Full text of "Report and transactions - The Devonshire Association for the Advancement of Science, Literature and Art"

See other formats

Google

This is a digital copy of a book that was preserved for generations on library shelves before it was carefully scanned by Google as part of a project

to make the world's books discoverable online.

It has survived long enough for the copyright to expire and the book to enter the public domain. A public domain book is one that was never subject

to copyright or whose legal copyright term has expired. Whether a book is in the public domain may vary country to country. Public domain books

are our gateways to the past, representing a wealth of history, culture and knowledge that's often difficult to discover.

Marks, notations and other maiginalia present in the original volume will appear in this file - a reminder of this book's long journey from the

publisher to a library and finally to you.

Usage guidelines

Google is proud to partner with libraries to digitize public domain materials and make them widely accessible. Public domain books belong to the
public and we are merely their custodians. Nevertheless, this work is expensive, so in order to keep providing tliis resource, we liave taken steps to
prevent abuse by commercial parties, including placing technical restrictions on automated querying.
We also ask that you:

+ Make non-commercial use of the files We designed Google Book Search for use by individuals, and we request that you use these files for
personal, non-commercial purposes.

+ Refrain fivm automated querying Do not send automated queries of any sort to Google's system: If you are conducting research on machine
translation, optical character recognition or other areas where access to a large amount of text is helpful, please contact us. We encourage the
use of public domain materials for these purposes and may be able to help.

+ Maintain attributionTht GoogXt "watermark" you see on each file is essential for in forming people about this project and helping them find
additional materials through Google Book Search. Please do not remove it.

+ Keep it legal Whatever your use, remember that you are responsible for ensuring that what you are doing is legal. Do not assume that just
because we believe a book is in the public domain for users in the United States, that the work is also in the public domain for users in other
countries. Whether a book is still in copyright varies from country to country, and we can't offer guidance on whether any specific use of
any specific book is allowed. Please do not assume that a book's appearance in Google Book Search means it can be used in any manner
anywhere in the world. Copyright infringement liabili^ can be quite severe.

About Google Book Search

Google's mission is to organize the world's information and to make it universally accessible and useful. Google Book Search helps readers
discover the world's books while helping authors and publishers reach new audiences. You can search through the full text of this book on the web

at|http: //books .google .com/I

BEQUEST
UNIVERSITY „, MICHIGAN

GENERAL LIBRARY J

REPORT AM) TRANSACTIONS

OF THE

DEVONSHIRE ASSOCIATION

FOR

THE ADVANCEMENT OF SCIENCE, LITERATURE,

AND ART.

*.
:♦

■ • • .

[CREDrrON, JULY, 1882.]

VOL. XIV.

PLYMOUTH :
W. BRENDON & SON, 26, GEORGE STREET.

$i^• 1882.

Ali riffhU rutrvd.

[2]

The Editor is requested by the Council to make it laiown
to the Public, that the Committees and Authors alon% are
responsible for the &cts and opinions contained in thiir
respective Eeports and Paper&

It is hoped that Members will be so good as to send to the
Editor, the Eev. W. Harplkt, Clayhanger Rectory, Tiverton,
not later than 16th January, 1883, a list of any errata they
may have detected in the present volume.

3^ n-ACL

[3]

CONTENTS.

List of Officers

Table showing the Places and Time

Roles

Bye-laws and Standing Orders

Report

Balance Sheet

Properfy

Resohitions appointing Committees

Piesident's Address

Obitnaiy Notices — William Brendon — William John Potts Chatto —
Charles Eales —William Marshall— G. F. Remfry— Francis Hoare
Spragge — Leonard Willan, M.D. — Rev. Dnke Yonge .

Seventh Report of the Committee on Scientific Memoranda. J. Brooking
Rowe . • . • • .

• •

>f Meeting, &c

117

122

Sixth Report of the Committee on Devonshire Celebrities. Rev.

Treasurer Hawker, m.a. . ... 127

Fifth Report of the Committee on Devonshire Verbal Provincialisms.

F. T. Elworthy . . . ... 128

Foarth Report of the Barrow Committee. R. N. Worth, f.o.b. . 152

Third Report of the Committee on Works of Art in Devonshire. Robert

Dymond . . . . ... 159

Third Report of the Committee to obtain Information as to Pecnliar

Tenures of Land. Edward Windeatt . ... 181

First Report (Second Series) of the Committee to Collect and Tabulate

Observations on the Climate of Devon during 1881. P. F. S. Ameiy 186

The Early History of Crediton. Rev. Prebendaiy Smith, m.a. . , 191

Words Current in Devonshire in the Fifteenth Century, but which are

now Obsolete or Obsolescent. W. Pengelly, f.r.8., r.o.s., &c . 199
The Oxenham Omen. Richard W. Cotton . . . . 221

On Some Further Documents Relating to Crediton Minster. James

Bridge Davidson, M.A. ... 247

Art in Devonshire. Part IL George Pycroft . ... 278

A 2

4 CONTENTS.

Page
Chert Pita. A Stray Note on Blackdown. Rev. W. Downes, b.a., p.o.s. 317

Crediton Musicians. Alfred Edwards . ... 322

The Devonshire Farm-labourer Now and Eighty Years Ago. Rev.

Treasurer Hawker, m.a. . . ... 329

The Plymouth Company. R. N.Worth, r.o.s. . . . 337

The Fauna of Devon — Euplexoptera, Orthoptera, and Homoptera (in

part). Edward Parfitt . . ... 364

A Budget of Witch Stories. Paul Q. Karkeek . . . . 387

The Rev. Samuel Rowe, M. A., Vicar of Crediton, 1835-53. J. Brooking

Rowe, F.8.A., F.L.8. . . ... 895

The History of the Parish of St. Petrock, Exeter, as Shown by its
Churchwardens' Accounts and other Records. Robert Dymond,

F.8.A. • • . . ... 4v^

Notes on a Devonshire Funeral Sermon in the Seventeenth Century.

W. Pengelly, r.R.8., &c. . . ... 493

The Site of Moridunum. P. 0. Hutchinson . . . . 616

Devonian Literature : its Special Wants. W. H. K. Wright . . 625

A Glossary of Devonshire Plant Names. Rev. Hilderic Friend . . 529

Notes on Slips Connected with Devonshire. Part V. W. Pengelly,

F.R.8., F.O.8., &c. . . . ... 592

Men and Manners in Tudor Plymouth. R. N. Worth, r.o.s. . . 603

John Vowell alias Hooker. Charles Worthy . . . . 631

Notes on Notices of the Geology and Palseontology of Devonshire.

Part IX. W. Pengelly, r.R.8., r.o.s., &c . . . 637

William Jackson, of Exeter, Oiganist of Exeter Cathedral, and Com-
poser of Music. G. Townsend . . ... 695

List of Members . . . ... 703

[5]

OFFICEES.

1882-83.

yrrsflient.
J. BROOKING ROWE, Esq., r.8.A., p.l.s.

Fire-llrrsilirnts.

Rev. professor CHAPMAN,

B. W. CLEAVE, Esq., m.a.

R. W. cotton. Esq.

N. S. HEINEKEN, Esq.

A. MONTAGUE, Esq.

Rev. J. R. NANKIVELL, m.a.

W. POPE, Esq.

W. POPE, JuN., Esq., b.a.

Sir JOHN SHELLEY, Bart.

Rev. prebendary smith, m.a.

Rev. G. H. STATHAM, m.a.

W. H. SYMES, Esq.

J. WREFORD, Esq., j.p.

Ikon* ZxtMUVtx,
E. VIVIAN, Esq., m.a., Torquay.

3t{on. t^ocal ZxtMuxn.
F. S. SPRAGUE, Esq.

3t{oii. SbttxtUiXTS*
Rev. W. HARPLEY, m.a., f.o.p.s., Clayhanger, Tiverton,

3t{on. t^ocal i^rcretarp.
Rev. prebendary SMITH, m.a.

Slttdttors of Slccounto.
E. APPLETON, Esq., f.r.i.b.a. C. WEEKS, Esq.

ACLAND, H. "W. D.
AMKitYy J. S.

amery, p. f. s.
appleton, e. a.

BAKEB, A. sx WINTEB
BARKETT, 0. O.
BATE, C. 8PENCE
CHANTER, J. R.
CHAPMAN, 0.
COLERIDOB, LORD
COLLIER, 8im R. P.
COLLIER, W. F.
COTTON, R. W.
COTTON, W.
CROFT, C. W.
DAVIDSON. J. B.
DEVON, EARL OF
DOE, G.
DOWNE8, W.
DYMOND, R.

ConnciU

EDWARDS, A.
EL WORTHY, F. T.
FXETFR, BISHOP OF
FIRTH, F. «.
FRIEND, H.
FOX. S. B.
OAMLEN, W.
OERVIS, W. 8.
OILL, H. 8.
OREOORY. A.
HAMILTON, A. H. A.
HARPLEY, W.
HAWKER, J. M.
HUNT, A. R.
HUTCHINSON, P. 0.
JONES, WIN8L0W
JORDAN. W. R. H.
KARKEEK, P. Q.
LAKE, W. C.
LEE, J. B.
MARTIN, J. M.

ORMEROD, O. W.
PARFITT, E.
PENOELLY, W.
PHILLIPS, J.
PYCROFT, O.
RISK. J. t.
ROWS, J. B.
8LADE-KINO, B. J.
SMITH, 0. F.
TUCKER, R. C.
TUCKER, W. E.
TURNfiULL, 0. W.
USSHER. W. A. E.
VARWELL, P.
VIVIAN, B.
WHITE, J. T.
WINDBATT, E.
WINDBATT, T. W.
WORTH, R. N.
WORTHY, G.

rSlLAS VRldHtbtlNNlNC 1

BEQUEST
[university o, MICHIGAN-

fc^ CaiKERAL LIBRARY ^

(3k

. CO

o "^

3 CB

51 1

Q^ eooo

S ^

* .a

^".

•4

0^ •* »T

^ 60 _

y&l'j

iJ ^n « •^ •^ •^ -< (J

ffi H € OQ GO GO P4 ffi

o o

5 w ^ eo

.4*

(2s

•5: -5

•C-SIcS " fl

^^•a^sfc^

"s,

J3 JQ -Q »• »- ^

>
CO

9 s

-3 *

• ■

Smco
^3

s
p

► 09

31*

TO 6

i-iiS*'

CO •

S«QQ 3^Pm i^^*^ • 'O^^S^

Bf^£p;|<2|^ Slid

•4

<
»

it|i

"^ ►»

s ^ si

•11 ll

K«5 W^

5 H ^- J 4

V M

s "

J ^ ^

I-

1^ Is >^ le

SoSS* EoSS*

wc5

«5

Pm
«9

-^S.:

^"(Sw(i:«3

Ph i-I Eh i-» W «

6
pj

OS .S
► Co

\HU

u^SiioSd'^ ■^'^

©►^

*«.£

•"i^

► ►

^ CO

00
00

f^ •

te Qo>o
S^ S ^

^ Q O e8

•a

00
00

g« a &

[16]

RULES.

1. The Association shall be styled the Devonshire Associa-
tion for the advtmcement of Science, Literature, and Art.

2. The objects of the Association are — To give a stronger
impulse and a more systematic direction to scientific enquiry
in Devonshire ; and to promote the intercourse of those who
cultivate Science, Literature, or Art, in different parts of the
county.

3. The Association shall consist of Members, Honorary
Members, and Corresponding Members.

4 Every candidate for membership, on being nominated
by a member to whom he is personally known, shall be
admitted by the Oeneral Secretary, subject to the confirma-
tion of the General Meeting of the Members.

6. Persons of eminence in Literature, Science, or Art,
connected with the West of England, but not resident in
Devonshire, may, at a General Meeting of the Members, be
elected Honorary Members of the Association ; and persons
not resident in the county, who feel an interest in the
Association, may be elected Corresponding Members.

6. Every Mmher shall pay an Annual Contribution of
Half-a-guinea, or a Life Composition of Five Ouineas.

7. Ladies only shall be admitted as Associates to an AnnusJ
Meeting, and shall pay the sum of Five Shillings each.

8. Every Mmher shall be entitled gratuitously to a lady's
ticket

9. The Association shall meet annually, at such a time in
July and at such place as shall be decided on at the previous
Annual Meeting.

16 RULES.

10. A President, two or more Vice-Presidents, a General
Treasurer, and one or more Creneral Secretaries, shall be
elected at each Annnal Meeting.

11. The President shall not be eligible for re-election.

12. Each Annual Meeting shall appoint a local Treasurer
and Secretary, who, with power to add to their number any
Members of the Association, shall be a local Committee to
assist in making such local arrangements as may be desirable.

13. In the intervals of the Annual Meetings, the affairs of
the Association shall be managed by a Council, which shall
consist exclusively of the following Members of the Asso-
ciation, excepting Honorary Members, and Corresponding
Members :

(a) Those who fill, or have filled, or are elected to fill, the
ofiices of President, Greneral and Local Treasurers, Greneral
and Local Secretaries, and Secretaries of Committees ap-
pointed by the Council

(6) Authors of Papers which have been printed in extenso
in the Transactions of the Association.

14. The Council shall hold a Meeting at Exeter in the
month of January or February in each year, on such day as
the General Secretary shall appoint, for the due management
of the affairs of the Association, and the performing the
duties of their ofBce.

15. The General Secretary, or any four members of the
Council, may call extraordinary meetings of their body, to
be held at Exeter, for any purpose requiring their present
determination, by notice under his or their hand or hands,
addressed to every other member of the Council, at least ten
clear days previously, specifying the purpose for which such
extraordinary meeting is convened. No matter not so speci-
fied, and not incident thereto, shall be determined at any
extraordinary meeting.

16. The Greneral Treasurer and Secretary shall enter on
their respective offices at the meeting at which they are
elected ; but the President, Vice-Presidents, and Local Officers,
not until the Annual Meeting next following.

17. With the exception of the Ex-Presidents only, every
Councillor who has not attended tmy Meeting, or adjourned
Meeting, of the Council during the period between the dose

RlTLEa 17

of any Annual General Meeting of the Members and the
dose of the next but two such Annual General Meetings,
shall have forfeited his place as a Councillor, but it shall be
competent for him to recover it by a fresh qualification.

18. The Council shall have power to fill any Official vacancy
which may occur in the intervals of the Annual Meetings.

19. The Annual Contributions shall be payable in advance,
and shall be due in each year on the day of the Annual
Meeting.

20. The Treasurer shall receive all sums of money due to
the Association ; he shall pay all accounts due by the Asso-
ciation after they shall have been examined and approved ;
and he shall report to each meeting of the Council the balance
he has in hand, and the names of such members as shall be
in arrear, with the sums due respectively by each.

21. Whenever a Member shall have been three months
in arrear in the payment of his Annual Contributions, the
Treasurer shall apply to him for the same.

22. Whenever, at an Annual Meeting, a Member shall be
two years in arrear in the payment of his Annual Contribu-
tions, the Council may, at its discretion, erase his name from
the list of members.

23. The (General Secretary shall, at least one month before
each Annual Meeting, inform each member by circular of the
place and date of the Meeting.

24 Members who do not^ on or before the day of the
Annual Meeting, give notice, in writing or personally, to
the Greneral Secretaiy of their intention to withdraw from
the Association, shall be r^arded as members for the ensuing
year.

25. The Association shall, within three months after each
Annual Meeting, publish its Transactions, including the
Sules, a Financial Statement^ a List of the Members, the
Beport of the Council, the President's Address, and such
Papers, in abstract or in extenso, read at the Annual Meeting,
as shall be decided by the Council.

26. The Association shall have the right at its discretion
of printing in externa in its Transactions all papers read
at the Aimual Meeting. The copyright of a paper read
before any meeting of the Association, and the illustrations

VOL. XIV. B

18 RULES.

of the same which have been provided at his expense, shall
remain the property of the Author ; but he shall not be at
liberty to print it, or allow it to be printed elsewhere, either
in extenso or in abstract amounting to as much as one-half of
the length of the paper, before the first of November next
after the paper is read.

27. The Authors of papers printed in the Transactions
shall, within seven days after the Transactions are published,
receive twenty-five private copies free of expense, and shall
be allowed to have any further number printed at their own
expense. All arrangements as to such extra copies to be
made by the Authors with the printers to the Association.

28. If proo& of papers to be published in the Transactions
be sent to Authors for correction, tmd are retained by them
beyond four days for each sheet of proof, to be reckoned from
the day marked thereon by the printers, but not including
the time needful for transmission by post, such proofs shall
be assumed to require no further correction.

29. Should the Author's corrections of the press in any
paper published in the Transactions amount to a greater sum
than in the proportion of twenty shillings per sheets such
excess shall be borne by the Author himself, and not by the
Association.

30. Every Member shall, within three months after each
Annual Meeting, receive gratuitously a copy of the Transac-
tions.

31. The Accounts of the Association shall be audited
annually, by Auditors appointed at each Annual Meeting;
but who shall not be ex officio Members of the Council.

[19]

BYE-LAWS AND STANDING ORDERS.

1. In the interests of the Association it is desirable that
the President's Address in each year be printed previous to
its delivery.

2. In the event of there being at an Annual Meeting more
Papers than can be disposed of in one day, the reading of the
residue shall be continued the day following.

3. The pc^ination of the Transactions shall be in Arabic
numerals exclusively, and carried on consecutively, from tlie
beginning to the end of each volume ; and the T^sactions
of each year shall form a distinct and separate volume.

4. The General Secretary shall bring to each Annual
Meeting of the Members a report of the number of copies in
stock of each ' Part ' of the Transactions, with the price per
copy of each *Part' specified; and such report shall be
printed in the Transactions next after the Treasurer's financial
statement.

5. The General Secretary shall prepare and bring to each
Annual Meeting brief Obituary Notices of Members deceased
daring the pre^oos year, and such notices shaU be printed
in the Transactions.

6. An amount not less than the sum of the Compositions
of all existing life-Members shall be kept at Interest in the
names of the Treasurer and General Secretary.

7. The General Secretary shall, within one month of the
close of each Annual Meeting of the Association, send to
each Member newly elected at the said Meeting a copy of
the following letter: —

Devoruhire Association for the Advancement of Science^ Literature,

and Art.

Sib, — I have the pleasure of informing vou that on the of

July, you were elected a Member of the Association on the

nomination of

B 2

20 BTE-LAWS AND STAlirDING 0RDEB8.

The copy of the Transactions for the current year, which will be
forwarded to you in due course, will contain the Laws of the Asso-
ciation. Meanwhile I beg to call your attention to the following state-
ments : —

(1) Every Member pays an Annual Contribution of Half a Guinea, or
a Life Composition of Five Quineas.

(2) The Annual Contributions are payable in advance, and are due in
each year on the day of the Annual Meeting.

(3) Members who do not, on or before the day of the Annual Meeting,
give notice in writing or personally to the General Secretary of their
intention to withdraw from the Association are regarded as Members for
the ensuing year.

The Treasurer's Address is— Edwabd Vivian, Baq., Woodfield, Tor-
quay.— I remain, Sir, your faithful Servant,

Hon, See,

8. The reading of any Beport or Paper shall not exceed
twenty minutes, or such part of twenty minutes as shall be
decided by the Council as soon as the Programme of Beports
and Papers shall have been settled, and in any discussion
which may arise, no speaker shall be allowed to speak more
than ten minutes.

9. Papers to be read to the Annual Meetings of the Asso-
ciation must strictly relate to Devonshire, and, as well as all
Reports intended to be printed in the Transactions of the
Association, and prepared by Committees appointed by the
Council, must^ together with all drawings intended to be used
in illustrating them in the said Transactions, reach the
General Secretary's residence not later than the 24th day of
June in each year. The General Secretary shall, not later
than the 7th of the following July, return to the authors all
such Papers as he may decide to be unsuitable to be printed
in the said Transactions, and shall send the residue, together
with the said Beports of Committees, to the Association's
printers, who shall return the same so that they may reach
the General Secretary's residence not later than on uie 14th
day of the said Jidy, together with a statement of the
number of pages each of them would occupy if printed in the
said Transactions, as well as an estimate of the extra cost of
the printing of such Tables, of any kind, as may form part of
any of the said Papers and Beports; and the General
Secretary shall lay the whole, as well as an estimate of the
probable number of Annual Members of the Association for
the year commencing on that day, before the first Council
Meeting on the first day of the next ensuing Annual Meeting,
when the Council shall select not a greater number of the
Papers thus laid before them than will, with the other

BYE-LAWS AND StAKDiNG OfiDEttS. 21

docmnents to be printed in the said Transactions, make as
many sheets of printed matter as can be paid for with 60 per
cent of the subscriptions, for the year, of the said probable
number of Annual Members exclusive of the extra cost of
the printing of such aforesaid Tables, which have been
approved and accepted by the Council, provided the aggregate
of the said extra cost do not exceed 6 per cent, of the said
subscriptions ; exclusive also of the printers' charge for cor-
rections of the press; and also exclusive of the cost of
printing an Index, a list of Errata, and such Besolutions
passed at the next Winter Meeting of the Council, as may be
directed to be so printed by the said Winter Meeting ; and
the number of Papers selected by the Council shall not be
greater than will, with the Beports of Committees, make a
total of 40 Beports and Papers.

10. Papers communicated by Members for Non-Members,
and accepted by the Council, shall be placed in the Pro-
gramme below those furnished by Members themselves.

11. Papers which have been accepted by the Council
cannot be withdrawn without the consent of tiie Council

12. The Council will do their best so to arrange Papers
for reading as to suit the convenience of the auUiors; but
the place of a Paper cannot be altered after the Programme
has been settled by the Council

13. Papers which have already been printed in extenso
cannot be accepted unless they form part of the literature of
a question on which the Council has requested a Member or
Committee to prepare a report

14. Every meeting of the Council shall be convened by
Circular, sent by the General Secretary to each Member of
the Council, not less than ten days before the Meeting is held.

15. All Papers read to the Association which the Council
shall decide to print in extenso in the Transactions, shall be
sent to the printers, together with all drawings required in
illustrating them, on the day next following the close of the
Annual Meeting at which they were read.

16. All Papers read to the Association which the Council
shall decide not to print in extenso in the Transactions, shall
be returned to the authors not later than the day next follow-
ing the close of the Annual Meeting at which they were
read; and abstracts of such Papers to be printed in the

22 bT^LAWS AND 8TANl)ING 0RDEB8.

Tiansactions shall not exceed one-fourth of the length of the
Paper itself, and must be sent to the (General Secretary on or
before the seventh day after the close of the Annual Meeting.

17. The Author of eveiy Paper which the Council at any
Annual Meeting shall decide to print in the Transactions shaU
be expected to pay for all such illustrations as in his judg-
ment the said Paper may require ; but the Council may, at
their discretion, vote towards the expense of such illustrations
any sum not exceeding the balance in hand as shown by the
Treasurer's Beport to the said Meeting, after deducting all
life Compositions, as well as all Annual Contributions re-
ceived in advance of the year to which the said Beport
relates, which may be included in the said balance.

18. The printers shall do their utmost to print the Papers
in the Transactions in the oider in which they were read, and
shall return every Manuscript to the author as soon as it is
in type, but not before. They shall be returned intact, provided
they are written on loose sheets and on one side of the paper
only.

19. Excepting mere verbal alterations, no Paper which has
been read to the Association shall be added to without the
written approval and consent of the Gteneral Secretary ; and
no additions shall be made except in the form of notes or
postscripts, or botL

20. In the intervals of the Annual Meetings, all Meetings
of the Council shall be held at Exeter, unless some other
place shall have been decided on at the previous Council
Meeting.

21. When the Number of Copies on hand of any ' Part ' of
the Transactions is reduced to twenty, the price per copy
shall be increased 25 per cent ; and when the number hiais
been reduced to ten copies, the price shall be increased 50
per cent on the original price.

22. The Association's Printers, but no other person, may
reprint any Committee's Beport printed in the Transactions
of the Association, for any person, whether a Member of the
said Committee, or of the Association, or neither, on receiving,
in each case, a written permission to do so from the Honorary
Secretary of the Association, but not otherwise; that the
said printer shall pay to the said Secretary, for the Association,
sixpence for every fifty Copies of each half sheet of eight

BTE-LAWS AND STANDING ORDERS. 23

pages of which the said Beport consists ; that any number of
copies less than fifty, or between two exact multiples of fifty,
shall be regarded as fifty ; and any number of pages less than
eight, or between two exact multiples of eight, shall be
r^arded as eight ; that each copy of such Beprints shall have
on its first page the words *' Beprinted from the Transactions
of the Devonshire Association for the Advancement of Science,

Literature, and Art for with the consent of the Council

of the Association," followed by the date of the year in which
the said Beport was printed in the said Transactions, but
that^ with the exception of printers' errors and changes in
the pagination which may be necessary or desireable, the said
Beprint shall be in every other respect an exact copy of the
said Beport as printed in the said Transactions, without
addition, or abridgment^ or modification of any kind.

23. The General Secretary shall, within one month after
each Annual Greneral Meeting, inform the Hon. Local Treasurer
and the Hon. Local Secretary, elected at the said Meeting,
that, in making or sanctioning arrangements for the next
Annual General Meeting, it is eminent^ desirable that they
avoid and discourage everything calculated to diminish the
attendance at the General and Council Meetings, or to disturb
the said Meetings in any way.

24 The Bye-Laws and Standing Orders shall be printed
after the "* Bcdes " in the Transactions.

25. All resolutions appointing committees for special service
for the Association sludl be printed in the Transactions next
before the President's Address.

26. Members and Ladies holding Ladies* Tickets intend-
ing to dine at the Association Dinner shall be requested to
send their names to the Hon. Local Secretary on forms which
shall be provided ; no other persons shall be admitted to the
dinner, and no names shall be received after the Monday next
before the dinner.

[24]

REPORT OF THE COUKCIL,

Aa praeHled to the Gtneral MeeiiMg, Crtdiion, ^oik July^ 1882.

The proceedings of the Twentieth Annual Meeting of the
Association commenced on Tuesday, July 26th, at Dawlish,
and were continued during that and two following days with
great success. The Council met at 2 p.nL, in the Town Hall ;
and after the usual formal business had been transacted, the
members of the Association were received in an adjoining
room, and a hearty welcome was given them by the Locu
Committee. The Bev. 0. Manley, vicar of Dawl^h, who was
supported by Mr. Lee, chairman of the Local Board, and
Lieut-CoL Saville, expressed in a few graceful and appropriate
phrases the pleasure it gave him to welcome, on behalf of the
inhabitants of Dawlish, the Association to their town.

The Greneral Meeting was held at 4 p.nL, and at 8 pjn. the
President^ ihid Bev. Professor Chapman, mjl, of the Western
CoU^e, Plymouth, delivered his introductory Address in the
presence of a large number of ladies and gentlemen.

On Wednesday, at 11 ajn., the reading and discussion of
the following programme of papers was commenced :

'"lihWJ^^df "l^''" "" '^°: ! '■ ^'-^"•^ ^' --- --«•

Foui^portoftheCominitteeonVerbal j^ j. Eluxtrthy.
ProTinctalisms . . . . ) ■'

Third Report of the Committee on ^ j, j^^ ^^^
barrowB ..... ^

Second Report of the Ck>mmittee on Land | ^ WindcaU
Tenures J '

On the Euiy History of Dawlish . , J, B. Davidson^ M.A.

Mi«»lljneons Devonshire GleMiingB. j ^ ^„^„y^ ^^^^ ^ ^^^ ^

On the Geology of Dawlish • • , W. A. E. (/taker, F.G.t».

REPORT OF THE COUNCIL. 25

The TrUs at Dawlish . , . » O. fFareing Onnerod^ M.A., f.o.s.

Notes on the Sabmarine Geolo^ of the 1

English Channel off the XSoast of > A, Boope HurU, M.A., F.o.s.
Soath Devon. Part II. . . )

The Prince of Orange in Exeter, 1686 . T. W. WindeaU.

The Shipping and Commerce of Dart- 1 n n v i^u
mouth in the Reign of Richard II. { ^' ^. J^arkeeA:.

Devoniana. Part I J, T. White,

Notes on some Devonshire Plant Names. lUv, Bilderic Friend.

The Potter's Art in Devonshire . J, Phillips,

Art in Devonshire. Part I. , , O, Pyero/t, m.b.c.8., f.o.s.

The Fauna of Devon — Ichneumonidce . E. ParfiU,

On the Occurrence of Upper Devonian )

Fossils in the component Fragments > Sev, W. Doumes, B. A., F.o.s.
of the Trias near Tiverton • . )

Well-Section at Stonehouse (Plymouth) . W, JFhitaker, B.A., F.o.s.

^'^hS^.^^&t'iv!''^!*^ "1^ ^''''''.' t ^' ^"^'^^^ '•'^^' ''•^•'" ^

Clouted Cieam Sev. Treamrer Hawker, M.A.

On the Devonshire Pronoun ' Min ' or ) p n m.,.,^]..,
•Mnn'-'Them' . . . ^ \ P- T. Muxnihy.

On Exposures of the Submexged Forest |

Clays at Paignton and Blackpool > A, Boope HutUf M.A., F.o.s.
Beaches in April, 1881 . . . )

On Glacial Conditions in Devon . , IL H. Worth, F.o.s.

Notes on Recent Notices of the Geology )

and Palaeontology of Devonshire. > W, Penffelly, F.R.8., F.o.s., &c.
Part Vlll. . • . . . )

The reading of papers was continued until nearly 5 o'clock
p.in. In the evening the Annual Dinner of the Association
was held at the Boyal Hotel, the President in the chair.
About eighty ladies and gentlemen sat down. After dinner
the usual brief toast list was gone through in the customary
hearty manner. The members were afterwards entertained
by the Local Committee at a garden party on Lea Mount

On Thursday, at 10 a.m., the reading of papers was resumed,
and continued until 3 p.m., when the concluding Gleneral
Meeting was held. Many members and associates, on the
invitation of the Local Committee, afterwards visited the
flower show, which was being held in the beautiful grounds
of Luscombe.

On Friday the Meeting was brought to a close by excur-
sions in the neighbourhood. One party proceeded to lidwell
Chapel and Well, the history of which was set forth in a
paper read on the spot by Mr. Hutchinson, supplemented by

26 BKPOBT OF THE COUNCIL.

infonnation lespectiiig the £bu^ and traditioiis sanoiuidiiig it
by the Bev. R H. BEtrhanu Another party, about sixty in
number, were conveyed, first to Powderham Castle, through
the spacious rooms and charming gardens of which the
visitors had the permission of the Earl of Devon to stroll,
and so attractive did the mansion and its contents prove that
it was with some difficulty a departure for the church could
be oiganized. Betuming thence through the extensive park,
the party, after partaking of a light luncheon beneath the
pleasant shade of the noble trees, next drove to Mamhead,
from the height above which (650 feet) a magnificent pano-
ramic view of wide extent was folly enjoyed, the day being
particularly clear and in all respects &vourable. Driving
past the front of Mamhead ^ouse, the party were able to
conjecture, from its fine exterior, what its interior probably
would be ; and alighting at the church, which the vicar had
courteously thrown open, its curiosities were inspected, and
the grand old yew tree in the churchyard duly admired.
Kenton Church, with its elaborate and singular ancient-carved
screen and monuments, was another point of interest Re-
tnming rapidly, the cavalcade of eleven carriages drove into
Luscombe Park precisely at 5 o'clock, the appointed hour,
well pleased with their drive of five-and-twenty miles. Here,
beneath a spacious tent, a cold collation was spread, and both
parties having partaken, the Meeting dispersed.

It having b^n decided that the next Meeting should be
held at Cr^ton, the following were elected officers for that
occasion :

President: J. Brooking Eowe, Esq., F.8.A., P.L.S. Vice-
Presidents : Bev. Professor Chapman, mjl ; B. W. Cleave,
Esq., M.A.; RW. Cotton, Esq.; N. S. Heineken, Esq.; A.
Montague, Esq. ; Bev. J. R Nankivell, M.A. ; W. Pope, Esq. ;
W. Pope, jun., Esq., B.A.; Sir John Shelley, Bart; Bev. Preb-
endary Smith, M.A.; Bev. 6. H. Statham, mjl; W. H. Symes,
Esq.; J. Wreford, Esq., J.P. Hon. Treasurer : E. Vivian, Esq.,
MJL, Torquay. Hon. Local Treasurer: F. S. Sprague, Esq.
Hon. Secretary : Bev. W. Harpley, M.A., p.cp.s., Clayhanger,
Tiverton. Hon. Local Secretary: Bev. Prebendary Smith, mjl

The Council have published the President's Address, to-
gether with Obituary Notices of members deceased during
the preceding year, and the Beports and Papers read before
the Association ; also the Treasurer's Beport, a List of Mem-
bers, and the Bules, Standing Orders, and Bye-Laws ; they
have since added an Index, kindly prepared by Mr. P. Q.
Hutchinson, and a Table of Corrections.

REPORT OF THE COUNCIL. 27

A copy of the Transadums and Index has been sent to
each member, and to the following Societies: The Royal
Society, linnsean Society, Geological Society, Anthropological
Institate of Great Britain and Ireland, JRoyal Institution
(Albemarle Street), the Society of Antiquaries, Devon and
Exeter Institution (Exeter), Plymouth Institution, Torquay
Natural Histoiy Society, Barnstaple literary and Scientific
Institution, Boyal Institution of Cornwall (Truro), and the
Library of the British Museum.

[28]

««o ooooieoo

a5ll=^l

SJ^

3- ■:^.'

9 'O 43 '4>> '4>> ■*' '«->

|g SSSiS

• ^ op »3

F S 3

«C50*-g 8

CO
00

ooo

C4
C4

CO
00

0OCDi->

t^OOlO

«o«o
oo

C«

•oooooocooooocoooooooo

aOOOO^OW>^O^C4^C0400000CI400000
OOOOOrHOOrHi-«OOrH«-«Of^i-l0<O

C>9M^W>«t>*OOAOf-ie0^lO«t>*aOAO*H
.00000000000000000000000000000000000000

I '8

^ ^ ^ 00 ^ to ^ eo *H ^ ^ f-t f-i 04 eoc9

Ills

»^3 'O 'O 'O
OO^tOr-4

l.^ll

'w *« 'O *0

III!

•sa-sSSSSSSiSSiSaSSSSSiSSS ^g g

3^1 M I

•oo

w 4-*

00 CO
00 CO

eiei
o

^3 "

«
a

[29]

STATEMENT OF THE PROPERTY OF THE ASSOCIATION,

July SSth, 1881.

£ 9.

Funded Property, Consols

•

300 0

Deposit at Interest

in Torquay Bank

•

100 0

Bakce in Treasorer'

s hand • (22nd July, 1882)

70 18

Arrears of Annnal Contributions (valued

at)

•

6 6

"Transactions"

Stock, 1863 ...

98 copies

at2s.0d.

9 6

1864 ...

105

3s. Od.

16 16

»ff

1865 ...

101

2s. 6d.

12 12

1866 ...

»i

3s. Od.

11 11

»t

1867 ...

i»

6s. Od.

22 10

ff»

1868...

ffi

6s. 6d.

16 6

1870 ...

6s. Od.

7 16

ffi

1871 ...

i»

6s. 6d.

8 9

1878 ...

i»

6s. Od.

10 16

1874 ...

i»

8s. 6d.

16 11

1876 ...

10s. Od.

8 10

1876 ...

16s. Od.

14 6

Iff

1877 ...

»9

6s. Od.

6 6

1878.

12s. Od.

3 0

»t

1879 ...

7s. Od.

9 9

1880...

10s. Od.

10 10

♦1

1881 ...
[Signed)

6s. Od.

10 4

£669 19

HARPLEY,

San, Suretary.

<* When the number of copies on hand of any part of the 'Transactions'
is reduced to twenty, the price per copy shall be increased 26 per cent ; and
when the number has been reduced to ten copies, the price shall be increased
60 per cent on the original price." — Standing Orders No, 21,

The " Trsasactions" in Stock are insured against fire in the sum of £200.
The Vols, published in 1862, 1869, and 1872 are out of print.

* The balance in the Treasurer's hand (£70 18s.) is indebted to prepaid
Annual Contributions to the amount of £22 Is.

[30]

SELECTED MINUTES OF COVNGIL, APPOINTING

COMMITTEES.

Pasted at the Meeting at Creditcn^

JULY, 188S.

10. That Dr. H. W. Dyke Acland, Mr. C. Spence Bate, Bey.
Professor Chapman, Rev. W. Harpley, Bey. Treasurer Hawker, Mr.
W. Pengelly, and Mr. J. Brooking Hiowe be a Committee for the
purpose of considering at what place the Association shall hold its
Meeting in 1884, who shall be invited to be the Officers during the
year beginning with that Meeting, and who shaU be invited to fill
any official vacancies which may occur before the Annual Meeting
in 1883; that Mr. Pengelly be the Secretary; and that they be
requested to report to the next Winter Meeting of the Council,
and, if necessary, to the Meeting of the Council to be held on Slst
July, 1883.

11. That Mr. Oeoige Doe, Bev. W. Harpley, Mr. N. 8. Heineken,
Mr. H. S. Gilli Mr. K Parfitt, and Mr. J. Brooking Bowe be a
Committee for the purpose of noting the discovery or occurrence
of such Facts in any department of scientific inquiry, and con-
nected with Devonshire^ as it may be desirable to place on perma-
nent record, but which may not be of sufficient importance in
themselves to foim the subjects of separate papers ; and that Mr.
J* Brooking Bowe be the Secretary.

12. That Mr. P. F. S. Amery, Mr. Oeoige Doe, Mr. B. Dymond,
Bev. W. Harpley, Mr. P. Q. Karkeek, and Mr. J. Brooking Bowe
be a Committee for the purpose of collecting notes on Devonshire
Folk-Lore ; and that Mr. Geoige Doe be the Secretary.

13. That Mr. B. W. Cotton, Mr. B. Dymond, Bev. Treasurer
Hawker, Mr. P. Q. Karkeek, Sir J. H. Kennaway, Mr. £. Windeatt,
and Mr. B N. Worth be a Committee for the purpose of compiling
a list of deceased Devonshire Celebrities, as well as an Lidez of
the entire Kbliography having reference to them ; and that the
Bev. Treasurer Hawker be the Secretary.

RESOLUTIONS APPOINTING COMMITTEES. 31

14. That Mr. R. Dymond, Mr. A. H. A. Hamilton, Mr. G.
Fycioft, Rev. Treasurer Hawker, Mr. J. 6. Templer, and Mr. R
N. Worth be a Ck>inniittee to prepare a Report on the Public and
Private CoUectionfi of Works of Art in Devonshire ; and that Mr.
Dymond be the Secretary.

15. That Mr. J. S. Amery, Mr. C. Spence Bate, Mr. W. F.
CoUier, Mr. J. Divett, Mr. R Dymond, Mr. F. H. Firth, Rev. W.
Harpley, Rev. Treasurer Hawker, Mr. W. Lavers, Mr. G. W.
Ormerod, Mr. J. Brooking Rowe, and Rev. W. H. Thornton be
a Committee for the purpose of collecting information on all
matters connected with Public Rights on Dartmoor ; that for the
purposes of the said Committee '' Dartmoor " shall be r^arded as
consisting inclusively and exclusively of the entire parishes of
Ashburton, BeUtone, Bovey Tracey, Bridestowey Bridford, Buck-
fagtleigh, Buckland-in-the-Moor, Buckland Monachorum, Chagford,
Comwood, Dean Prior, Drewsteignton, Oidleigh, Harford, Holne,
Islington, Lamerton, Liistlei^ Lydford, Manaton^ Mary Tavy,
Heavy, Moretonhampstead, North Bovey, Okehampton, Peter Tavy,
Sampford Spiney, Shatigh Prior, Sheepstor, Sourtoriy South Brent,
South Tawton, Tavistock, Tlirowleigh, XJgborough, Walkhampton,
Whitchurch, and Widecombe-in-the-Moor ; and that Mr. W. F.
Collier be the Secretary.

N.B. Italics indicate Yenville parishea

16. That Mr. J. S. Amery, Mr. G. Doe, Mr. R Dymond, Mr.
F. T. Elworthy, Mr. F. H. Firth, Mr. P. 0. Hutchinson, Mr. P. Q.
Karkeek, and Dr. W. C. Lake be a Committee for the purpose of
noting and recording the existing use of any Verbal Provincialisms
in Devonshire, in either written or spoken language, not included
in the lists published in the Transactions of the Association ; that
Mr. F. T. Elworthy be the Editor, and that Mr. F. H. Firth be the
Secretary.

17. That Mr. J. S. Amery, Mr. J. B. Davidson, Mr. G. Doe, Mr.
R. Dymond, Rev. W. Harpley, Mr. J. S. Hurrell, Mr. P. 0.
Hutchinson, Mr. J. Brooking Rowe, and Mr. R N. Worth be a
Committee for editing and annotating such parts of Domesday
Book as relate to Devonshire ; and that Mr. J. Brooking Rowe be
the Secretary.

la That Mr. C. Spence Bate, Mr. G. Doe, Mr. P. O. Hutchinson,
Mr. E. Parfitt, Mr. J. Brooking Rowe, and Mr. R. N. Worth be a
Committee to collect and record facts relating to Barrows in Devon-
shire, and to take steps, where possible, for then* investigation ; and
that Mr. R N. Worth be the Secretary.

32 RESOLUTIONS APPOINTING COMMITTEES.

19. That Mr. J. S. Amery, Mr. G. Doe, Mr. R. Dymond, Mr.
G. W. Oimerod, Mr. J. Brooking Eowe, and Mr. £. Windeatt be
a Committee to obtain information as to peculiar tenures of land,
and as to customs of Manor Courts, in Devonshire ; and that Mr.
£. Windeatt be the Secretary.

20. That Mr. F. R Firth, Rev. W. Harpley, Mr. H. Toaer, Mr.
R C. Tucker, and Dr. G. W. Tumbull be a Committee for the pur-
pose of making the arrangements for the Association Dinner at
Exmouth in 1883 ; and that Mr. R C. Tucker be the Secretary.

21. That Mr. T. H. Edmonds, Mr. H. S. Gill, Mr. E E. Glyde,
Mr. £. Parfitt, and Mr. P. F. S. Amery be a Committee to collect
and tabulate trustworthy and comparable observations on the
climate of Devon ; and that Mr. P. F. S. Amery be the Secretary.

22. That Rev. W. Harpley, Mn Lavers, and Mr. W. Pengelly
be a Committee to consider the question of the incidence of the
eighth minute of 26th July, 1881, on the sixth and any other of
the Bye-Laws and Standing Orders; that Mr. Pengelly be the
Secretary ; and that they be requested to report to the next Winter
Meeting of the Council

PRESIDENTS ADDRESS.

Ladiss and Gentlemen, — The Devonshire Association this
year, like its parent and model, the British Association in
1881, reaches an epoch in its history. It is within a year of
its majority, and holds its annual meeting for the twenty-first
time. Although our Society cannot, as does its distinguished
predecessor, look back over the conquests of science and the
triumphs of art for half a century, yet the period which has
elapsed since we first met at Exeter in August, 1862, under
the presidency of Sir John Bowiing, has been an eventful one
for the Society, and not unimportant to the county at large.
Comparing the list of papers read at our earlier meetings
with the long roll now submitted yearly for acceptance by
the council, and contrasting the little pamphlet of fifty-six
pages, which was sufficient to contain the report of the pro-
ceedings of the first meeting, with the portly volume which is
now one of the results of our annual gathering, it cannot be
questioned that those who thought in 1862 that the time had
come for the establishment of a County Association for the
Advancement of Science, literature, and Art, were not mis-
taken.

And gratifying as the success of this Society has been, and
especially pleasant as the looking back over its progress must
be to those who were instrumental in sowing the seed from
which so goodly a plant has sprung, I think that such
success and progress is indicative of the advance that is being
made in every direction around us. While we, as members
of the Devonshire Association, can congratulate ourselves
that we have been enabled to accomplish a good work, and
seeing as we do much outside to rejoice at in the prosperity
of other societies having objects similar to our own, we
cannot avoid making comparisons not always favourable to
the ages that are gone. Some of us perhaps in our leisure
hours sometimes '' deal with the retrospect," and sometimes,

VOL. XIV. c

34 MB. J. BROOKING BOWELS PRESIDENTIAL ADDRESS.

worried and puzzled by the din around us, indulge in day
dreams, and now and then perchance think that the life and
the surroundings of other centuries would have been more
congenial, and would have harmonized better with our thoughts
and ideas. But it requires little consideration to dispel such
a mental mist as this, and to assure ourselves that we have
much to be thankful for that our lot is cast in such an age as
the present, and that, were it possible to make the exchange^
a life in the nineteenth century is better worth living than
one in the eighteenth, seventeenth, sixteenth, or earlier. And
yet the man who had his doubts as to the period in which his
lot ought to have been cast can leave the busy scene, and take
himself to many a spot in this our county where he can find
retirement enough to indulge his morbid fancies. Perhaps
nowhere in England would it be possible to find a district
over which the spirit of change has passed less than in this
the county of Devon. No extensive network of railways so
far covers it ; no collieries or furnaces seam its fair surface.
Such mining and other industries as are carried on have so
far done little to mar its beauty. And although this is so —
while material progress has been extending everywhere,
while literature has flourished, science advanced, and art
made her sweet influences felt, not always altogether perhaps
as might be wished, but still clearly, substantially, and with
ever onward progress throughout the world, that little part of
it which we call Devonshire, and whose acres we love more
than all the rest, somewhat distant as it is from the great
centres of life and population, has not been standing stilL
She has followed in the course, now with vigour, now with
lagging step, and although sometimes she has appeared to
fail, the good sense and perseverance of her sons have con-
quered, and hopes which had been raised have not been
disappointed. Museums and free libraries (still hr fewer than
they ought to be) are found in places that twenty years ago
knew them not, nor dreamt of the benefits they would confer.
Schools of science and art are quietly and efficiently doing
their work, and elementary education, so called, better
certainly than nothing, but not at all what it ought to be, is
necessarily exercising an influence that will bear good fruit
in years to come.

And so the twenty-first meeting of the Devonshire Asso-
ciation brings us to Crediton, a visit too long delayed. Why
the Society should have waited until it entered its third
decade before reaching a place of so much renown, a place

MB. J. BROOKING HOWE'S PRESIDENTIAL ADDRESS. 35

round which so many memories dear to the West Country-
man cling, it is difficult to say ; but at last we are here.

Assembling as we do under the shadow of the Minster,
which is the glory of Crediton, a general reference at the
commencement of our proceedings this year to the main
associations of the town with which is so intimately con-
nected the history of religion in the West, and the early
Devon Bishopstool, can scarcely be avoided.

Speaking in the presence of many far more capable than I
am to treat such a topic, I crave your forbearance while for
a short time, before passing on to the general subject of my
address, I touch lightly upon the main points in the early
history of Crediton, leaving to others the work of dealing
with it and its later history more in detail.

The stoiy of the Saxon in Devon possesses great interest,
but it has yet to be fully worked out. From various points
the subject has been ably treated, among others by our late
dear friend Bichard John King, to whose memory let me
here pay a tribute of esteem and respect by reminding you
people of Crediton how great a loss was yours when that
modest, simple, loving man, who moved so gently about your
streets, was taken from you, and how much greater perhaps
has been our loss, with whom of late years he became so
intimately associated. Mr. Kerslake, and more especially
Mr. Davidson, in his most able and valuable paper on the
'* Saxon Conquest of Devonshire," which enriches the ninth
volume of our Transactions, have also contributed to our
knowledge of the subject.

The early history of Crediton is really the history of
Christianity in the West Country. The associations of
Crediton are as nothing, if they are not found in its ecclesi-
astical history. And what a history this is ! I do not claim
for Crediton the importance of Canterbury or York, nor do I
assert that her history (although it has the antiquity) has the
interest of Lichfield, Hereford, or Sherborne ; but I do claim
for her an almost uninterrupted history for a period of more
than twelve hundred years. For it was in the year of grace
680, according to an unvarying tradition, that here, as you
well know, the great apostle of Germany, Wynfrith, martyr
and saint^ was bom. Here it was that his childhood and
youth were passed. It was among these pleasant meads, and
by the banks of the stream which gives its name to the town,
that the hopes, the longings, and the resolves of the great
missionary were formed and fostered ; and it was from the
city not far distant that he went forth with bold heart and

c 2

36 MR. J. BROOKING ROWS'S PRESIDENTIAL ADDRESS.

singleness of aim to do great deeds, to convert a cottntiy, to
become a prelate of the church, to crown a king, and after
a toilsome life of nearly fourscore years to find his reward —
slaughtered by the hands of those whom he had come to
serve. It is to the halo which the life and work of this
man threw around the place of his birth that Crediton owed
her rise, and became what she did — the seat of a bishopric,
and the foundation of an important collegiate church. And
although Crediton cannot claim a remote history, although
Kelt and Boman passed her by, and although it was reserved
for the Englishman to set up his enclosure, and populate the
rich meadows, her history possesses an interest which many a
place with a longer pedigree altogether lacks.

It was not until late in the sixth century that the English
had succeeded in making good their footing in Britain — not
by one mighty eEFort, followed up by rapid movements, con-
solidating and extending the power obtained, as in the
Norman Conquest, but by blow after blow with dogged
perseverance, extending over long years, until town after
town, province after province, fell ; and with ruthless might
the invader under Woden's banner succeeded in thoroughly
subduing the Briton. But long as this subjugation took in
other parts of the country it has been shown by competent
writers how much longer the struggle lasted in the West^ and
how partial was the victory obtained. Elsewhere it was a
conquest, here it was a truce ; in other parts it was probably
something like extermination, at all events complete sub-
jugation, but here amalgamation. It has been pointed out
how the Kelt and the Saxon dwelt together in Exeter, how
the old Keltic superstitions survived, and were preserved in
the folk-lore of the new race, and consequently how what
has been entirely lost elsewhere has been handed down to us
here. So with the Keltic Church. For long she withstood
the alterations that were sought to be made in her ritual and
observances, and she succeeded here, as she did not elsewhere,
in maintaining her ground long enough to incorporate her
hagiology with that of the Anglo-Eoman Church.

I do not ask you to consider with me the many questions
which would be involved in the enquiry as to the progress
of Christianity in England, or even in Devon, before the
mission of St Augustine. Such an enquiry would lead us
far afield. Sufficient for our purpose is it to say that it may
be taken for granted that during, at all events, the latter part
of the Roman period there was in full vigour a British
ChurcL As early as the year a.d. 208 references to it are found

MR. J. BROOKING HOWE'S PRESIDENTIAL ADDRESS. 37

in the writings of the Fathers and the Greek historians, and
it is dear that, in common with other Christians, Britons
were the victims of the Diocletian persecution. Later on
Bishops from Britain took their part in the Councils of
Aries and Nice^ and joined in vindicating Athanasius; and in
the fourth and fifth centuries we learu, from St. Chrysostom
and others, that there existed a British Church, with a firm
discipline, a settled ritual, and its own translation of the
Scriptures.

But scanty traces of any connection between this church
and our county remain. What indications there are are to
be gathered mainly from the dedications of churches, as is
shown by Mr. Kerslake in a recent paper.* These traces are
much more numerous in the adjoining county, and they have
been examined by Whitaker,t and more recently on the same
lines by Mr. William Copelajid Borlase in his essay entitled
" The Age of the Saints." J Cornwall has thus been able to
preserve in the dedications of her churches a history which
Devon has well-nigh lost. Certain it is, however, from various
little gleanings, that the British Bishops of the West were
long able to hold their own against the advance of the Saxon,
until the reasons for suggested changes, weighty enough no
doubt at one time, had passed away, and until Christians,
both Keltic and English, found that in spite of minor
differences their faith and Church were the same, and that
the propagation of the one and the interest of the other
should be their common aim. But long before this was
brought about there was friendship between the two ; for as
early as 664 we find that Western Bishops joined the Saxon
Bishops of Wessex in consecrating a new Bishop ;§ and it
was not until the middle of the ninth century, and not until
after the promulgation of Irish and Saxon canons condemning
the comparative isolation still maintained by the Church in
the West, that a complete union between the old and the
new took place.

By slow steps but sure the successors of St. Augustine
pushed their way, now successfully, then thwarted; now
gladly welcomed, then harassed and persecuted, but still ever,
in spite of apparent discomfiture, pushing on, leavening and
converting the heathen to whom their nussion was.

* "Traces of the Antient Kingdom of Damnonia Outside Cornwall."
Joum, BriL Arch. Assoc, voL xxxiii. p. 18.

t ArUicnl Cathedral of Comtoall."

X The Age of the Saints J* 1878.

} Bede. Haddan and Stubbs, Coun, and ExK Documents, vol. i.
p. 124.

38 MR. J. BROOKING HOWE'B PRESIDENTIAL ADDRESS.

From the time that Laurentius (A.D. 604) and his com-
panions enjoined the British Bishops to unity,* the Saxon
Church kept one end steadily in view, and although it waited
long for the completion of its work, it was eventually suc-
cessful, and in 909 the country of the Gtewissae, by the con-
secration of the seven Bishops, was divided into sees, and
those still adhering to the Keltic ritual (for the faith was the
same) confined within very narrow limits.

How late the influence of the Church, soon to become
dominant everywhere, began to permeate the West may be
readily conceived firom the date of the first bishopric. While
the Kelts were unsubdued the Keltic Church flourished, and
while claiming to hold the true faith, also claimed to maintain
its own independence and freedom. This is clear from the
letter of Kenstec, calling himself Bishop Elect of the Cornish
people, to Ceolnoth, Archbishop of Canterbury, about the
middle of the ninth century, f This separate existence con-
tinued at all events down to the date of the erection of the
Crediton bishopric, and as it survived the annexation of
Devon by Egbert, so it seems to have held its own even after
Alfred had given " JSxanceastre cum omni parochia quce ad
86 pertinebat in Saxonia et Cormibia** into the charge of Asser,
afterwards Bishop of Sherborne. And this separation con-
tinued evidently untU 909. The Saxon Church did not, it is
plain, find itself strong enough to compel the subjection of
the native Church until this time, although the remonstrances,
more especially those of Bishop Aldhelm, at the contemptuous
way in which the Kelt treated the Saxon, were neither few in
number nor measured in tone.:|:

I mentioned the year 909, and it is thus early that we find
the first notice of a Devonshire see. The documents con-
taining the statement of the fact are well authenticated, and
appear to have been derived from one original — Leofric's
Missal in the Bodleian Library.

Plegmund was Archbishop of Canterbury, chosen, as the
Saxon Chronicle says, " of God and of all the people." He
had to make two journeys to Eome,§ one to be blessed Arch-
bishop by the Pope Formosus. This Pope, after his death, it
may be noted, was solemnly vested and enthroned, and then
no reply being obtained to the questions put to the ghastly
corpse as to his usurpation of the see, was with equal

• Bede, ii. 4.

t Haddan and Stubbs, Coun^ and EecU DocunietUs, vol. i. p. 674.

X Davidson, Dev, Assoc, vol. ix. p. 202.

§ Hook, Liir^ of Archbi^iop^ of Canlcrhunj, vol. i. p. 324.

MB. J. BROOKiNa boweAs pbesidemtial addbess. 89

solemnity divested of his pontifical robes and dethroned. A
second journey to the new Pope was necessary, and Plegmund
was, for a second time, blessed by Stephen. At which of the
two visits it was that the Pope, '' moved with great wrath as
well as piety," urged him to appoint new Bishops in the
country of the West Saxons is not clear, but certain it is
that the creation of certain bishoprics soon followed upon
Plegmund taking possession of his diocese, and among them
that of Crediton. In the city of Canterbury, reads the record,
in one day seven Bishops were ordained, and Eadulph
became the Bishop of Crediton, with three towns in Cornwall
— which are identified as Pawton in Breock, Callington, and
Lawhitton — " that he might from thence visit every year the
Cornish race to extirpate their errors ; for befoi'e then as far
as they could, they have resisted the truth, and had not
obeyed the apostoUc decrees." Thus up to this time it is
plain there was no English Bishop of Cornwall, and that the
Bishop claiming jurisdiction there was not recognized by the
Church dominant elsewhere.

This year then, 909, marks an important epoch in the
history of Crediton, and in the history of Christianity in the
West Not less than a century had passed since the first
Saxon monarch began his reign as Conqueror and King over
Devonshire. All that time it had taken to convince the
Kelt of Saxonia [= Devon] of the necessity of submitting to
the rule and the ritual of the Missionary Church, and not
until then was it deemed that things were ripe for the
consecration of a Bishop, whose sole work should be the
charge of the westernmost diocese, with a special mission to
the still unenlightened people across the Tamar.

With the appointment of the Bishop, a new order of things
began. Professor Stubbs has graphically shown* how the
machinery of the Church was in inverse ratio to that of the
State, bishoprics being first formed, and then parishes ; and
what was done elsewhere was done in Devon. The clergy
were settled, either monastically or otherwise, and certain
districts assigned them ; and as a rule the parish became co-
extensive with the township.

But a place for the see had to be found, and at first sight
it seems strange that the little Saxon home should have been
chosen. No walled city was this ; no town with a story of
hostile occupation by Kelt, Boman, or Teuton. There were
many places in the country of the deep valleys which might
have been thought more suitable for the place of the see.

• Stubbs, Cotist. HiM, vol. i. p. 244.

40 MB. J. BBOOKDkG BOWK'S PBB8IDEXTIAL ADDBB88.

Exeter — round which many a tzadition must have (Mastered;
Exeter, with many a story of triumphs of the faith ; Exeter,
fiivoured Roman place, and the Adescancastre of WynMth —
why was she passed over ? And if not Exeter, why not
some other ptiaoe, where some religious foundation had
already been established, — for such we cannot doubt there
were within the limits of the new diocese ? Why select a
place little known and, except for one thing, of no special
reputation ? The answer to these questions is simply that
Crediton suited in every way the requirements of a place
for the setting up of the new BishopstooL We have been
told that, as a place of any importance, it is probable that
Crediton did not exist until the year of which we are speaking.
No traces of pre-English settlement can be discovered here.*
But that it was to the pious Churchman a place of renown,
as connected with WynMth, cannot be doubted ; and its
situation pointed it out as a suitable place at which to estab*
lish the seat of the new Bishop. The boundaries of the
shire were by this time well established, and a central situ-
ation within their limits was one requirement. Here, as in
the establishment of many other sees, the founders avoided
the city, the seat of secular government, and so preserved their
ecclesiastical freedom, and escaped the trammels which the
protection, real or nominal, of the civil authorities, might
otherwise encumber them withf And there was another
element to be considered in the selection. It must not be
too much exposed to attack from foreign foe or roving pirate,
and therefore should be a place removed some distance from
the sea-coast or navigable rivers. For these reasons a little
village was often selected in preference to a larger town ; and
often one was created simply for the purpose of making a
suitable place for the BishopstooL Oiven these requirements,
where could a more suitable place be found than Crediton ?
Quite central ; not too laige ; free from secular interference ;
the ton, the place of the Saxon— hallowed by its associations
with the great missionary, the earnest and devoted Wynfrith,
the martyred and sainted Boniface — seemed to meet every
requirement.

And so we see that the main interest of the history of
Crediton centres upon the history of its bishopric, and the
causes which led to its selection as the place of the see. But
do not mistake ma Much of interest attaches to its more
recent history. The removal of the see; the founding of

• R. J. Kino, Trans, Exeter Dio, Arch, Soc, 2ikI ser, vol, iv. p. Sl.
t STuniiH, Conift. Hist. vol. i. p. 221.

MR. J. BROOKING ROWE'S PRESIDENTIAL ADDRESS. 41

the coU^ate establishment, its growth, vicissitudes, and
destniction — all these are full of important matter for proper
consideration and full treatment. Still to a great extent
Crediton has this in common with many other places. But
its early history is peculiar to itself; for it is, as I said to
begin with, the history of religion in the West. And this
history has yet to be written. Grediton's story, both before
and after the period to which I have thus briefly directed
your attention, has yet to be told, and her historian has yet
to be found. With the later history of Crediton I do not
propose to occupy your time ; I only wished to indicate what
I think is Crediton's great pride. And meeting here at her
invitation, receiving her hospitality, your President could not
do less than endeavour to show how much connected with
her there is to admire, how proud we are of her being a town
of Devon.

I said that the history of the town of Crediton has yet to
be written. I venture to go further, and say that the history
of Devonshire has yet to be written — written, that is to say,
not by gathering up a few scraps here, and adding them to a
few scraps collected there; but with ample learning, with
broad views, with knowledge of men and their doings. The
historian has yet to come who will trace the rise of our
county out of barbarism; who will connect its story with
Soman conquest, with English dominion; who will show
how it was aflfected by the progress of events under Norman,
Plantagenet, Tudor ; how the battles fought within its bor-
ders were battles not affecting the shire alone, but the king-
dom at large ; and how it at last became, while to a great
extent preserving its own individuality, a part of the empire.
And while this is the work of a Stubbs, a Freeman, or a
Green, there is ample work for those whose ambition does
not aim so high. The history of the Hundred, the Deanery,
the Town, the Parish, throughout Devon has yet to be given
to the world. As far as I know, there does not exist in print
(I do not speak of what there may be in manuscript) a satis-
factory, complete history of a single town or parish in the
county of Devon. The authors of those few which have
been printed would be the first to acknowledge this. There
is not^ for instance, any account of any parish in Devon to
be compared with the history of those Cornish parishes com-
prised in the History of Trigg Minor, by Sir John Maclean.
And yet if most persons had been asked if there was any
sufficient material for the history of such places as St Kew,

42 MR. J. BROOKING ROWE's PRESIDENTIAL ADDRESS.

St Teath, or St Tudy, the reply given would have been in
the n^[ative. And the enquirer can now point triumphantly
to the three large quarto volumes of Maclean, which contain
the history of only eighteen parishes. Three volumes, and
eighteen parishes ! And yet, in 1814, the thin quarto volume^
the third of Lysons' Magna Britannia, was supposed to con-
tain a very satisfactory account of eveiything connected with
Cornwall, and of every parish in it

Nosee pairiam et mores is a maxim which has been singn*
larly lost sight of as regards this county. The history of a
county would include its entire history — ecclesiastical and
civil, its antiquities, its natural history, the manners of its
inhabitants, its local customs, its traditions, legends, and folk-
lore, biographies of its noted men, family history, genealogy
and the descent of land. Taking this as the standard, how
far from anything of the kind has yet been done for Devon.
Indeed it may be said to have been most unfortunate in the
attempts made to provide what is required. In this respect
Cornwall is far better off, and we have no history to compare
with such works as Ormerod's Cheshire, Eyton's Shropshire^
Clutterbuck's and Cussan's Hertfordshire, Surtees' Dttrham,
Hoare's Wiltshire, Hutchins' Doi^set, Baines' Lancaster^ Hodg-
son's NorHiuTrtberland, and others that might be named.

Taking it for all in all I do not know of any better model
for the person who wishes to write the history of a parish
than the work of Sir John Maclean, to which I have referred.
I do not know of any parochial history so compact, and at
the same time so complete, as the history of those Cornish
parishes which were included in the old deanery of Trigg
Minor. The last part of the work was issued in 1879, having
occupied its author twenty years in writing it, and many more
in preparing for the undertaking. Selecting one parish as an
example we find that its author deals with it under the following
heads: Boundaries and Area, Industries and Condition of
the Inhabitants, Landowners, Population, Geology, Prehistoric
Bemains, Boman Station, Antient Beads and Tracks, Antient
Christian Monuments, Meeting-houses of Dissenters, Bectory
and Advowson of the Church, the Vicarage, the Vicars and
their Institutions, the Parish Church, with account of the
Monuments, Bells, Plate, Begisters, and so on, Charities,
Territorial History, Manors and their Descent, and Family
History, with henddry and pedigrees. This occupies about
ninety quarto pages, and although some parishes require a
much larger space, and others smaller, the accounts under
eacli of the heads I have mentioned ai^e quite sufficient to

MR. J. BH00KIN6 BOWELS PHESIDENTIAL ADDKES& 43

famish all required information with respect to the parish
treated of How different this is from the thing we some-
times meet with called the history of a parish, containing, it
is true, more or less information, but so confused in arrange-
ment, 80 filled up with matter fitting enough perhaps for an
encyclopedia but quite out of place in such a work, as to be
almost useless. This book is frequently in two volumes, and
is thrown to the reader, craving for some pabulum, without
index or even table of contents.

It is a good sign that so much interest is now taken in
local topography. Scarcely a month passes without some
history of a place or neighbourhood appearing, written by
someone who has special knowledge with reference to it.
Some of these are good, others are not in all respects what
they should be; but in all the motive is good, and in all
something of value is recorded and so preserved.

It woiud be perhaps impossible to find a sufficient number
of persons with time at their command to treat the history of
every deanery of our county, with its large number of parishes,
in the way Sir John Maclean has treated Trigg Minor ; but
there must be many persons who, with a little expenditure of
time and trouble, could compile a history of the parish in
which they happen to live. Facts within the knowledge or
memory of persons now alive will be irrecoverably lost at their
death, and information now easily attainable after a short
time will be lost for ever. But some parishes will find the
historian of another order : he who loves the place in which
his lot i3 cast, who has thought over its past, and who has
never missed an opportunity of noting facts connected with
it ; who for a long series of years has collected from far and
near eveiytUng known bearing upon its history, and who at
last has with untiring industry digested the results of his
labours, and, reducing them to an harmonious whole, has
made ready the manuscript, which only requires the oppor-
tunity to arise for its publication. Such a history as this has
Sidmouth, such an historian has she found in the person of
our esteemed member, Mr. Peter Orlando Hutchinson. Some
here may recollect the surprise which the production of the
four green-covered volumes by our friend occasioned on the
reading of his paper — " A Scheme for a History of Devon-
shire," at the Elingsbridge meeting, in 1877. This scheme
was the writing the history of the separate parishes, and if
every parish in the county could find an author to treat it as
Mr. Hutchinson has treated Sidmouth, Devonshire would
stand alone in possessing a real county history. This work

44 BiR. J. BROOKING KOWE'S PRESIDENTIAL ADDRESS.

has occupied the time of much of the life of the author:
numberless visits to London to consult the records there;
travels from place to place to glean a fact or to foUow up a
clue; two voyages to Normandy, and journeys to Paris;
only represent parts of the labour involved in bringing this
parochial history to its present state. It is a work worthy of
its author, and in spite of his anticipations and the provisions
of his will, we may hope that he will live to see his history
of Sidmouth in print.

Parochial histories, such as I have been referring to, would
not interfere with the grander scheme for the execution
of a complete history of the county on the proper scale when
the man and the hour arrive. On the contrary, they would
greatly aid the work. All these smaller histories would fur-
nish the material for telling the full story of Devon's great-
ness, and then such a work as that sketched out by the late
Colonel Hamilton Smith nearly fifty years ago might be
undertaken. In 1840 Colonel Charles Hamilton SmiUi sug-
gested a plan for what he called a Statistical Survey of the
Counties of Devon and Cornwall, and coming from such a
man, his proposals are worth consideration and worth quoting,
more especially as I do not know that any other copy of his
scheme exists but the one in my possession. I will briefly
epitomise what he sets forth.* His first division is Natural
Statistics, subdivided into Geographical and Topographical,
comprising Oreography, Hydrography, Forests, Woods, &c.;
Physical, comprising Meteorology and Natural Phenomena ;
Proper, comprising Mineralogy, Gieology, Zoology, and Anthro-
pology. The second division is Economical, comprising Agri-
culture in all its branches and ramifications, very minutely
subdivided; House Property, objects of social convenience;
Technology, Commerce, and Trade, all these again carefully
subdivided. The third division is Political, the Divisions,
Hundreds, Parishes, Tythings, and so on; Population, Ad-
ministration, Instruction, including Religion, Schools and
Scientific Establishments, Institutions, Consumption of Vic-
tuals, Public Buildings and Monuments, remarkable Scenery,
Public Walks, Literature, &c. The fourth and last division
is Historical, which would comprise the antient Geography
of the Counties, changes in Towns, Population, Social State
from the earliest times, Political State, History of the Coun-
ties, Biography, Historical Bibliography and Typographical
History, Greuealogy, Antiquities, Philology.

It must be allowed that such a scheme as this is compre-

♦ .Sco Appcudix E for a reprint of this sclietne.

MR. J. BROOKING ROWE'S PRESIDENTIAL ADDRESS. 45

hensive, and if the work could be produced there would be
no ground for complaint that Devonshire was without a
history. But since 1840, when this plan was proposed,
nothing has been done. Such a work as the history of such
a large county as ours seems to daunt the hardiest ; and were
it not for the volumes of Lysons, of which more presently, we
should be badly off indeed

Leland is of course, here as elsewhere, the earliest topo-
grapher. Before the invention of printing the monks were
the custodians of learning, and when they and their pos-
sessions were swept away, the treasures under their care were
scattered to the winds. We shall never know what histoiy
has lost by the ignorance and the evil behaviour of the
scramblers for lucre in the reigns of Henry VIII. and
Edward YI. The remonstrances of Puritans the most ex-
treme were as unavailing as the efforts of the learned Church-
man; unreasoning hatred and avarice triumphed, and treasures
of priceless worth, guarded with true appreciation and jealous
care for centuries, were ruthlessly torn from their receptacles,
and became the playthings of the vulgar, or the something
to be turned into money by those who cared for nothiDg else.
Such a spectacle stirred the angier and aroused the pity of
Leland. He saw destruction of every kind going on around
him, he saw that the sources of the history of his country were
being got rid of ; and with a boldness at which we may now
wonder, with a foresight remarkable at such a time, and with
a thorough knowledge of what ought to be done, in spite of
ridicule and discouragement, he succeeded in obtaining from
the King a commission under the Great Seal to travel over
England in search of antiquities, and to inspect the libraries
of abbeys, cathedrals, and other places of deposit The Itin-
erary is supposed to have commenced about the year 1538.
As to oar county, he appears to have come from Cornwall ;
and crossing the Tamar, after describing the creeks of that
river, and mentioning Keyham, St. Budeaux, Warleigh, Buck-
land Monachorum, and Beer, he commences his description of
the county with the town of Plymouth. Of Crediton he says,
by the way, " The church there now standing hath no manner
or token of antiquitie." But what was modem to Leland is
antiquity to us, although your church had a very respectable
antiquity at the time Leland saw it. It is not too much to
say that it is to Leland's efforts and labours that so much
material still remains for the histoiy of England, and for the
history of its most valued treasures. His work was herculean,

46 MR. J. BROOKING ROWE'S PRESIDENTIAL ADDRES&

and it is no wonder that the health and brain of one who was
evidently keenly alive to the state of things going on around
him should have broken down in the attempt to resciie some-
thing, if only a little, for posterity. For seven years, or
nearly so, the Itinerary proceeded ; and with his facts and his
manuscripts Leland returned to his rectory house to work out
in detail his history. Whether on account of the cessation of
his stipend, which is not likely, or whether his travels and
labours had caused the break-down of his health, or otherwise,
certain it is that he became first melancholic, then lunatic,
and that the custody of his person was committed to lus
brother. He never recovered, and died without having ac-
complished more than a rough draft of his Itinerary, instead
of the great work which he had intended to complete. Upon
his death Edward VI. took possession of his papers, and com-
mitted them to the care of Sir John Cheke, after whose death
they became scattered, and eventually found resting-places —
some in the Bodleian; others, after many wanderings, with
Sir Bobert Cotton, and eventually in the British Museum. I
have in hand a transcript of the Itinerary so far as it relates
to Devonshire, which I hope to present, with notes and illus-
trations, to our Society at its next meeting. As a picture of
the county as it presented itself to an observer nearly three
hundred and fifty years ago, it possesses a value and interest
which attaches to nothing else, and preserves to us what we
should look in vain for elsewhere.

Camden comes next — he who restored antiquity to Britain,
and Britain to antiquity.* Bom in 1551, educated at Christ's
Hospital, St Paul's School, and Magdalen, he imbibed, it is
supposed, his love for archaeology and topography from
Bichard and George Carew, the former the historian of Corn-
wall. Becoming a master at Westminster School, his vaca-
tions were spent in making tours through England, and his
leisure time between, in collecting from English and foreign
writers all that bore upon what had then become lus fiGivourite
study, the topography of his country. In course of time the
publication of the great work of his life was decided on, and
after serious labour the first edition of the Britannia was
published in 1580. Written in Latin, it went through several
editions at home and abroad in a very short time ; and when
we remember that the first edition was published about the
author s fifty-fifth birthday, and that it was the work of the
spare time oidy of a second master in a large school, th&

* UoroH'* OiiWt'iV Bri^oHHia^ t!nd ed. Prvfiioe, p. ii.

MR. J. BROOKING ROWE'S PRESIDENTIAL ADDRESS. 47

duties of which must have pressed heavily upon him, it is
difficult to say which to admire most, the learning or the
wonderful industry of the author. Although the book in its
first edition is a small one, recollecting the times, and the
difficulty of acquiring information, the undertaking was one
the extreme difficulty of which it is almost impossible for us
to imagine. There can be no doubt, however, that Camden
obtain^ his inspiration from Leland, and much labour was
saved him from his freedom of access to the manuscripts of
his predecessor in the field of topography ; and it was said,
no doubt truly, ^'Si Lelandvs nan Habordsset, Camdemis nan
triumphasset** He was connected with Devonshire, Bishop
Piers of Salisbury having bestowed on him, in 1589, the
prebend of Ilfracombe, at which place he was in that year.
It might be supposed that from his occasional residence in
Devon, and his necessary acquaintance with it, Camden's
account of the county would have been a good one ; but this
is not the case, 'and even Ilfracombe is dismissed with the
words, *'Ilfarco7rU)e qiice statio est navium satis fida^

The first edition of the Britannia is a small volume of five
hundred and eighty-four pages, including the introductory
matter and the index. It is dated from Westminster, 2nd
May, 1586, and the title-page bears this date. The descrip-
tion of Denshire occupies just nine pi^es — which, although
two or three are longer, is a full share in proportion to the
size of the book, in which the whole of Ireland is com-
prised in thirty-six pages. In the edition of 1600, dedicated
by the author to the Queen (the first was dedicated to Lord
Burleigh), there are many additions, especially under Ply-
mouth ; and the panegyric on Drake appears for the first
time, Camden saying that he heard Drake relate his adven-
tures. The first edition in English appeared in 1610, in the
author's lifetime, and is said to have been finally revised,
amended, and enlarged by sundry additions of the author ;
and in a long address to the reader he sets out his reasons for
undertaking the work, and the labour it has cost him, and
the trouble it has brought upon him in detraction, envy, and
criticism. He says that to accomplish his work the whole
main of his industry had been employed for many years,
with a firm, settled study of the truth, and sincere antique
faithfulness to the glory of God and his country ; he had
done dishonour to no nation, had descanted upon no man's
name. Peace to the ashes of William Camden !

At the commencement of the seventeenth century three

48 MR. J. BROOKING ROWE'S PRESIDENTIAL ADDRESS.

men flourished who were the fiathers of Devonian topography
-^ir William Pole, lliomas Westcote, and Tristram Bisdon.
The two last were doubtless encouraged in their work by the
example of the first, who apparency began his collections
early in life. Sisdon tells us that '' he was the most accom-
plished* treasurer of the antiquities of this county; and had
he been pleased to have been the author of this work, the
worth of this county, the natives thereof, and his own suf-
ficiency would have been better known. Such a gift had he
of rare memory, that he would have recited upon a sudden
the descents of most eminent families; firom whose lamp I
have received light in these my labours. Moreover he had
an extraordinary blessing of the Lord ; for he saw his chil-
dren's children's children." Kxcept what had been printed
by Curll in his edition of Risdou, Pole's manuscript remained
as such until 1791, when a quarto volume, entitled CoUeetions
toicarth a De^ription of th€ County of Devon, by Sir William
Pole, of Colcombc and Shutc, KnL, who died A.D. 1635^ was
published by his descendant. Sir John William de la Pola

Of the life and work of Tristram Bisdon we have a sketch
from the elegant pen of Treasurer Hawker in the aevendi
volume of our Transactions, His Surcey of Detail^ commenced
in lOOrt and completed in 1030. often copied, remained in
luanusoript until 1714, when a very imperfect volume was
printOil, and this wiu^ the only mode in which the general
i^ider could make himself acquainted with Bisdon for
another century. In ISll an edition, edited by the
publisher, assisted by John Taylor, Pr. Woollcombe^ and
the Kev. John Swete, was issued. Bisdon was apparently a
Puritan, somewhat inclined to preach and moralize ; but hiB
ol^^rvatious aiv nowhere obtrusive, nor do they distract
unduly the attention of the reader. Many litde quaint
touches are met with throughout the book, such as where^
referring to Saloombe, he says tliat '* the sea shooteth up to
gain the siXMety of fresh water" vp. 32) ; and again, speaking
of the stone in lUutleigh Churchyaid with the inscription,
*H)nito pi\) aniina Kadulphe Node," he says, ** This, as tradition
doliveri'th. was the sepulture of one that presumed from the

place bath Iven so Ivsiegcil bv time, that it must needs yield,
n\^t able longer to hold u{\ w^oso ruins may remember us of

• Ki>\v*N. i\l :sv:. -A i9.

\ro. J. BROOKING ROWE'S PRESIDENTIAL ADDRESS. 49

our mortality, and to repair our ruins by redeeming time;

for

" If castles made of lime and stone decay,

What surety is in bodies made of clay ? '' (p. 196.)

In Bisdon we find told for the first time the old Devon-
shire stories of Elflida and Ethelwold, of Childe the hunter,
Budockside and his daughter, the Tiverton fire, and many
others.

like the works of Pole and Bisdon, the View of Devonshire
in 1630, by Thomas Westcote, remained for a couple of cen-
turies in manuscript. In 1845 Dr. Oliver and Mr. Pitman
Jones published it. Quoted by Bisdon, made much use of
by Prince, who took little trouble to correct his errors, and
added, as Westcote's editors say, many more, the book has
always been an interesting one to Devonians. The quaintness,
candour, and good humour of the author are very charming.
The apologetic way in which he appeals to his reader ; his
apparent willingness to defer to the opinions of others, and
yet with the full intention of holding to his own; and the
credulity with which he relates many of the legends he pre-
serves are irresistible. I have no doubt most here present are
acquainted with the way in which Westcote traces the course
of the Creedy-7-how, after showing its rise, and following it
down to Uppeton, he says : " Then Greedy takes on him more
strength, and begins to nominate places. And first gives his
name to a farm house, which hath since adjoined thereunto
Widger, the ancient possessor's name, and therewith commonly
termed Creedy-Widger." " In his course he passeth the house
joyfully, for that he seeth so foul a name decked with so fair
an house, Foulford, where Sir William Periam, Knight . . .
erected of a mean habitation a beautiful and fair house. But
now our river thinks somewhat better of himself, and gives his
name to his chief son, a borough, a market town, yea more a
bishop's see," and so on. (p. 120.) Hear too how, in his account
of Plymouth, he carefully avoids committing himself in the
matter of Corinseus and Gogmagog, and offending the suscep-
tibilities of my townsmen. " We may not forget the delightful
place called the Hoe : a high hill standing between the town
and the sea : a very delightful place for prospect and pleasant
recreation, whereon there is an exceeding fair compass erected
for the use of sailors : and here the townsmen pass their time
of leisure in walking, bowling, and other pleasant pastimes :
in the side whereof is cut the portraiture of two men of the
laigest volume, yet the one surpassing the other every way :

VOL. XIV. 1)

50 MR. J. BROOKING ROWE'S PRESIDENTIAL ADDRESS.

each having a club in his hand : These tUey name to be Gori-
neus and Gogmagog: intimating the wrestling to be here
between these two champions, and the steep rocky cliff afford-
ing fit aptitude for such a cast. But this of some is supposed
to be done at Dover Castle, and not here. Far be it from me
to be a relator of either's pretended right, much less a pleader
for either, but most unfit to be an umpire in such diffeienceB:
for both by divers persons may be true, or either, or neither
for anything I find in authentical authors." (p. 383.) I have
no time to quote the stories of the treasure seekers, under
Chalacombe, and others equally amusing. In spite of many
mistakes and blemishes, Westcote's View of Devonshire is a
volume we could badly spare.

In 1701 the most interesting and valuable of all Devon
County Books was published — Prince's Worthies, What can
I say in praise of this delightful volume ? So well has he
told the tales of tlie " illustrious troop of heroes as no other
county in the kingdom, no other kingdom in Europe in all
respects," was able to match, that, as the Vicar of Dean Prior
suggested, no one will deny his right to be enrolled among
them. There was no question as to the favour with which
the book was received, and the criticisms which the author
anticipated were spared him. The first edition was published
in 1707, and its success encouraged Prince to further efforts.
Although it would seem he thought he had included all the
worthies in his volume, he undertook and completed a second
volume, which has never been published, and one manuscript
copy of which, as far as I know, only exists. This contains
the biographies of one hundred and fifteen persons, and was
completed in 1716 ; it is entirely in the hand-writing of the
author, and is ready for the press. It was formerly at Ford
Abbey, and was sold at the sale of the Gwyn library there
in October, 1846, for £40. The purchaser was Sir Thomas
Phillipps, that omnivorous collector, and the manuscript is
now at Thirlestaue House, Cheltenham. Why it is that
books so scarce, and consequently so costly, as Westcote
and Prince are now, have not been reprinted is difficult
to say. Of course the work, more especially as regards
Prince, would not be easy, but there are men who would do
it well. As about a century elapsed between the first and
second editions, perhaps those who may be alive in 1910 may
see the third edition. In the meantime is there no one who
will transcribe the second volume and publish it, either as a
whole or in parts, in our Transactions, or in some other way.

MR. J. BROOKING ROWE*S PRESIDENTUL ADDRESS. 51

I need not say how full this book is of valuable infonnation,
not only about Devonshire worthies, but Devon itself, not
only biography, but history, genealogy, topography, heraldr}'.

The first work professing to be a History of Devonshire
was written by Eichard Polwhele. He was bom in 1760.
Educated at iSruro and at Christ Church, Oxford, his poetical
inclinations seem to have interfered with his academic studies;
and although he attained some distinction, he did not take
honours, as was confidently expected by his friends. In 1772
he received orders, and after serving as curate of Lamorran
for a short time he became curate of Kenton, where he re-
mained ten years. After a brief interval, partly spent in
retirement, partly in superintending the printing of some of
his works, Polwhele undertook the cure of Exmouth, from
whence, however, he was soon removed to the vicarage of
Manaccan, where, holding with this living for a time that of
St Anthony, he remained until 1806. In this year, requiring
farther facilities for the education of his children, he removed
to Kenvryn. After a long illness, he died vicar of Newlyn
East — to which Bishop Carey had presented him in 1821 — in
March, 1838. It is unnecessary to refer generally to the
writings of this most prolific author, a list of which occupies
upwaids of twenty columns of the Bibliotheca Comubiensis.
We have only to do with his contributions to the history of
the county, which, although imperfect, are important. At
Kenton, Polwhele planned his History of Devonshire, a
curiously discursive work, issued at varying intervals. In
1793 he published the second volume of the History, and four
years afterwards the first volume appeared. He also pub-
lished in 1793 the first volume of the Historical Views of
Devonshire, a work which was intended to extend to five
volumes, only one of which was ever printed. Polwhele pro-
posed to give, to quote his own words, "a chorograpUcal
description or parochisd survey of the county of Devon, in-
cluding the most authentic memorials that could be collected
firom various authors, or from unpublished MSS., from deeds,
records, registers, &c. &c., or from my own observations, or
those of my correspondents, relating to the situation, extent,
boundaries, &c., of parishes, rivers, bridges, roads, villages,
hamlets, manors, their ancient and present owners ; churches,
chapels, rectories, vicarages, &c."* I am afraid that the ex-
tracts, evidence fix)m "unpublished MSS., deeds, registers,"
&c. &c., are very few and far between, and that the work

* Polwhele, Devon, vol. ii. preface.

D 2

52 MR. J. BRooKiNa rowe's presidential address.

cannot claim to be anything more than a well-written com-
pilation, with descriptions of places and things from the
observation of the historian. These latter are valuable, as
they preserve the memory of much that has now altogether
passed away. The style is pleasant, and the descriptions of
scenery and the biographies are tasteful and flowing in their
language. It is very clear that the wish fell very short of
what was first aimed at. The portion of the chorographical
description published first is much more full than the later
parts ; and the introductory portion, issued, as I have said, at
a long interval, has evidently been curtailed very much. Pol-
whele had been disappointed and annoyed at any one pre-
suming to have anything to do with the history of Devon, or
any part of it, but himself. Tn the interval that had elapsed
between the conception of his work and the publication of
the first part others had been contributing to the literature of
the subject — Dunsford's Tiverton, Watkin's Bideford, and
above all Pole's Collections had been printed; and of these
publications in his preface Polwhele complains bitterly. An
amusing instance of his command of language is shown by
his abuse of Mr. Swete, who had offended him by publishing
some remarks on some Dartmoor antiquities. After saying
that they had been very friendly, and had visited Druidical
monuments together, and that he little thought while doing
so that Mr. Swete was secretly laying in materials for a little
essay, he goes on : " Nor did I expect that when we examined
the Logan Stone at Drewsteignton, or rode over Ashburton
Downs to inspect the barrows, that I was accompanying a
man whose antiquarian spirit, though then, I thought, mixed
in a most intimate union with my own, was to be separated
as from a substance the most heterogeneous, and at length to
evaporate in egotism." " That Mr. S. should not be satisfied
with the exhibition of his Damnonian antiquities in his
library at Oxton, as well as his other nicely-written MSS.,
interspersed with drawings after Payne, appears to me rather
extraordinary, since, secure in the admiration of his Mends,
he has been in the habit of affecting a contempt for author-
ship. But his vanity, I suppose, can no longer be soothed by
the dull encomia of a domestic circle. Accustomed to the
voice of private panegyric, it naturally enough rises in its
estimate of itself, despises the gentle whisper, and looks for
the full burst of applause to the theatre of the world." And
all this only because Mr. Swete had written some short
remarks in a volume of essays on the Cromlech of Drew-
steignton and the Logan Stones of Devon. It is not to be

MB. J. BROOKING KOWE's PRESIDENTIAL ADDRESS. 53

wondered at that language such as this alienated his friends
and interfered with the success of his work, and no doubt
caused its premature conclusion, as well as the non-comple-
tion of the Historic Views, of which the first was the only
volume published. Another reason, no doubt, was the inor-
dinate length to which he was disposed to carry his disserta-
tions, complaints having been made which he resented. One
section of his History — V. — is "Agriculture, Plantations,
Grardens," of which he says : " On these topics I have scarcely
one document," which words are the whole contents of the
section ; but in a footnote he tells us : " Yet I have before me
more than seven sheets of conjectural observation, which I
wiD not venture to obtrude upon my readers, recollecting the
fastidiousness of too many in respect to hypothesis." And
again, under Sections X. and XI., we are informed : " I have
(here too) written a long dissertation on the days of chivalry,
Ulustrat^ with Devonism anecdotes. But my sober readers
would (as in many other instances) deem the colouring too
romantic for provincial history." With his Cornwall he was
more successful; it was published in a more convenient
form, and he had evidently gained wisdom by experience.^

The Magna Britannia was the work of two brothers, the well-
known Samuel and Daniel Lysons. West-Countrymen, but not
of our county, they did good service to topographical science,
and the elder, as Keeper of the Tower Records, laid the founda-
tions upon which the work of the Public Kecord Ofl&ce is built
He was bom in 1763, and died in 1819. At the time of his
death the histories of eight counties only had been published,
and it was feared that no others would have been undertaken.
Fortunately, however, contrary to every expectation, Daniel
Lysons, who survived his brother fifteen years, was able to
proceed with the work, and in the year 1822 the two large
volumes containing Devonshire were issued, but to this day
the Magna Britannia remains unfinished. To these two men
Devonshire owes a debt of gratitude ; for without their
volumes we should have had nothing worth calling a history
of the county. The plan pursued by the Lysons appears to
have been to communicate with the clergyman of the parish,
with reference to which information was required, to whom a
number of questions were addressed. Further information
was then sought from landowners, stewards, lawyers, and
othera A large amount of matter was thus accumulated,

• A memoir of Polwhele ^vill be found in the OciUle7)uin*s MarjazinCf N.S.,
yoL iz. p. 545, May, 1838.

54 MR. J. BROOKINO ROWE'S PRKSIDENTIAL ADDRESS.

and the resulting correspondence has been preserved, having
been, with other documents comprised in many volumeSy
presented to the British Museum by Daniel Lysons in 1833.
The Devonshire correspondence occupies five volumes, and
the bulk of the knowledge thus obtained was incorporated in
the Magrui Britannia. Other volumes contain various scraps
— small sketches, tracings, and rubbings — and there are
besides three volumes of finished drawings.

Seven years after the publication of Lysons* Devon the
first number of a new History of Devon appeared. It was
written by the Bev. Thomas Moore, but ditticulties with the
publisher or printer brought the work to a stop with the
forty-second number, comprising the whole of the first
volume and the second to page 282, completing the Greneral
Description, General History, Physical Structure, and Natural
History, Agriculture, Mining, Trade, and part of the Biography.
The Bibliotheca Devoniensis says that the first sheet of the
Parochial History was printed, but no copy of the work that
I have seen contains this. The book was projected on a
satisfactory plan, and although it can be said to have been
but begun, it gave promise of being a very useful one, and
one that, had it been completed, would have filled a gap. The
engravings were very good, after drawings by Bartlett,
Williams, and others. In the British Museum copy is a
letter, in reply to an enquiry from the Museum as to the
completion of the book, from Bichard Gulliver, who appears
to have been the publisher, dated Exeter, 18th July, 1836.
He says that the History had not been completed ; that it
was Ins intention to have finished the Biography as speedily
as possible after he had to do with it ; '' but on discovering
that the author was likely to controul me when he thought he
had me at his command, and carry the work to what extent
he pleased, I stopt it." He then goes on to say that he
proposed being in London shortly, " after which no time will
be lost in getting it completed, either as Mr. Moore has wrote
it or abridged." It would seem therefore that Mr. Moore had
completed his work (although it is not ([uite clear but that
the biography alone is intended), and that the expense of
the printing had frightened those who had undertaken its
publication. Is this manuscript still in existence ? and if so^
where is it ? I have been unable to obtain any information
with reference to it or its author. I may ask in passing, if
anything is known of the manuscript, if any such ever existed,
of a History of Devon which was projected by G. S. Gilbert

MR. J. BROOKING ROWE'S PRESIDENTIAL ADDRESS. 55

on the same plan as his History of Cornwall ? I have not
succeeded in ascertaining anything beyond the fact that he
proposed publishing such a History.

The year 1846 saw the publication of a most useful
volume— the Monasticon Exoniensis of Dr. George Oliver.
This able man, after his settlement in this county — for he
¥ras not a native — devoted much time to the study of its
Ecclesiastical History and Antiquities. Many of his sketches
of churches and parishes are buried in the columns of news-
papers ; some will be found collected in the three volumes of
his Ecdmastical Antiquities ; and his two books, The Lives of
Bishops of Exeter f and the History of Exeter published after
his death, possess much value. But his great work was the
MoTMSticon of the Diocese. Having access to the best sources
of information, and every facility being given to him to
prosecute his researches, he was able to produce a work
which will always be a standard one of reference, and a
monument to the industry and learning of its author. It is
much to be regretted that many short essays on various
parishes containing much valuable information by Dr. Oliver,
should be concealed as they are in the columns of forgotten
newspapers. It was intended at one time to issue a new
edition of the Ecclesiastical Antiquities, which no doubt
would have contained many of these, but for want of support
the project feU through, and only a few fortunate individuals
have collected and secured any number of these valuable
productions.

And with the publication of Oliver's Monasticon our list
of county books proper, with one exception, comes to an end.
That exception is the valuable volume by Mr. W. H. H.
Sogers on the Antient Sepuichral Effigies and Monumental
Sculpture of Devon, a book displaying great industry, and
containing a large mass of information. This work was
originally published in the Transactions of the Exeter
Diocesan Architectural Society, a Society which has done
much good work, and the Transactions of which, now forming
several volumes, contain many papers of the greatest value
relating to churches and places in Devonshire. And men-
tioning the Proceedings of Societies, I may say that the
Transactions of the Plymouth Institution also preserve much
matter of which the topographer and antiquary will avail
himself^ while I need not remind you that in the volumes of
our own Transactions are many papers which not only throw

36 MB. J. BROOKING KOWE'S PK£SlDENTIiLL ADDRESS.

a light on many a questionable point, but contain the results
of much patient enquiry and research.

The dedications of churches aSbrd a field for much interest-
ing investigatioa The subject has engaged the attention of
some antiquaries; but it has not been worked out to any
extent, and no one has touched Devonshire yet. Nearly fifty
years ago Mr. Eice Eeeves published his essay on the WeMi
Saints, and the paper of Mr. Kerslake on " The Kelt and the
Teuton in Exeter " drew fresh attention to the importance of
the enquiry. Canon Raine and Precentor Venables have
written on the Dedications of the Churches of Yorkshire aiid
Lincolnshire^ and Mr. William Copeland Borlase*s essay on
The Age of the Saints, of which I have before spoken, does
for Cornwall what still remains to be done for Devon.

Heraldry and genealogy again offer much scope for the
author who wishes to assist in the work of elucidating Devon
history. As regards Heralds' Visitations we are, thanks to
Dr. Colby, pretty well off, for he published in 1872 for the
Harleian Society the Visitation of 1620, directed by Camden,
and carried out by Henry St. Gleorge and Sampson Lennard ;
and the earlier Visitations have since been printed by him on
his own account, thus placing genealogists requiring references
to these sources of information under great obligations. I must
not forget the unfortunately incomplete volume of Devonshire
Pedigrees, by the late John Tuckett, or the promised volume
of Col. Vivian on Devonshire Pedigrees, on the same plan and
scale as his Visitations of Cornwall, now nearly completed.

While therefore something has been, and is being done
towards the history of the county, when it is remembered
that the Lysons' Devon was published sixty years ago, and
when we remember, that with all the exceptional opportunities
which the Lysons had, how many sources of knowledge have
been thrown open since, and how the various manuscript
collections of the State have been collected at the Becoid
Office, and are now accessible to all, it will be very evident
that much information is available which it is absolutely
necessary should be made use of in the compilation of a
history of Devon.

The various manuscripts relating to Devon are of consider-
able importance. In the first place there are the Bishops'
Rasters, containing an absolute mine in almost every de-

Mfi. J. BROOKING KOWE'S PRESIDENTIAL ADDRESS. 57

partment of antiquarian lora Then there are the Wills at
Exeter, another most important source of information. Then
there are the Parochial Begisters throughout the county, of
immense value to the historian and genealogist, of which
more presentiy. The historian of Devon must go &r afield
for his materials. Dublin has a cartulary of Tor Abbey ; Paris
contains documents which must be examined, and many
Continental libraries must be searched before it can be said
tiiat the subject has been completely treated. In the Vatican
are preserved the accurately -kept records of the Soman
Chancellery. Appeals were constantly carried to Bome, and
these archives contain a mass of information which has been
scarcely touched. The Becord Office will be frequently con-
sulted. The British Museum contains the manuscript of
Hoker, the collections of the Lysons, Powell, XJpcott, Mac>
kenzie Walcott, and Hugo, and Heralds' Visitations, Court
Bolls, and Charters in abundance.

In the Becord Office and in the British Museum such
materials of history are as safe as human foresight and care
can make them; but what about such as are not in such
custody ? What efibrts are being made to rescue from the
carlessness of man, and the ravages of time, those priceless
treasures scattered throughout the length and breadth of the
land — things which once lost can never be replaced ? How
much has been lost even in recent times ? What a tale the
restoration of churches tells; how many parochial registers
have been lost; how many volumes of churchwardens'
accounts destroyed ; how much stained glass treated as rub-
bish ; how many cromlechs thrown down, circles obliterated,
kistvaens demolished. This kind of thing ^oes merrily on,
and by-and-by those who come after us will have nothing
left to gaze upon, and books alone will be available to them
for information as to the memorials which once existed of
their fore&thers. Efforts are made, but with littie efTect.
How difficult it is to stay the rising tide of restoration
witness the vigour of the attempt — in spite of the resolution
of the architect, dean, and chapter— to destroy the pulpit or
screen of Exeter Cathedral; and witness also the result of
the restoration of the same Cathedral fresh from the hand of
the builder. It made the heart sore to enter the building and
to find almost every stone scraped and smoothed. Architects
seem to think that it is their duty when a church is entrusted
to them for restoration to endeavour to roll back the scroll of
time, to obliterate all the marks which age has placed upon

58 MU. J. BROOKING ROWERS PRESIDENTIAL .VDDRESS.

the building, forgetting that while maintaining the fabric for
the use for which it was intended, on the one hand decay is
to be prevented, and on the other the ancient features pre-
served. Remove excrescences certainly ; get rid of modem
incumbrances ; but do not scrape, polish, and replaster until
the church to the casual observer might be a new one, built
and completed in 1882. And yet how few churches are dealt
with in the way I venture to think is the right way. The
watchword of the architect should be, Maintain.

The success, or rather want of success, which has attended
the efforts of Sir John Lubbock, in endeavouring to preserve
antient monuments, is not encouraging; and until more
enlightened opinions prevail, it is the duty of every one who
is fortunate enough to have under his charge any remains of
former days, to preserve the same for posterity. Buskin's
eloquent words, applied to other things besides buildings, of
which he is speaking principally, and with some slight quali-
fication, find an echo in the heart of every antiquary :

" Of mere wanton or ignorant ravage it is vain to speak :
my words will not reach those who commit them ; and yet,
be it heard or not, I must not leave the truth unstated, that
it is again no question of expediency or feeling whether we
shall preserve the buildings of past times or not. We have
no right whatever to touch them. They are not ours. They
belong partly to those who built them, and partiy to all the
generations of mankind who are to follow us. The dead have
still their richt in them. That which they laboured for, the
praise of achievement, or the expression of religious fading,
or whatsoever else it might be, which they intended to be
permanent, we have no right to obliterata What we have
ourselves built, we are at liberty to throw down ; but what
other men gave their strength and wealth and life to accom-
plish, their right over does not pass away with their death ;
still less is the right to the use of what they have left vested
in us only. It belongs to all their successors."

As is well known, various attempts have from time to time
been made to preserve some of the materials of history, but^
except so far as a certain amount of public interest has been
awakened and individual action secured, with little success.
In February, 1869. the Office of Works requested the Society
of Antiquaries to furnish ** a list of such regal and other hia-
tmosl tombs or monuments existing in cathedrals, churches,
ibHo places and buildings, as in their opinion it

MR. J. BROOKING ROWE'S PRESIDENTIAL ADDRESS. 59

would be desirable to place under the protection and super-
vision of the Government, with a view to their proper custody
and preservation." A Committee was appointed by the Society,
and three years after this Committee made a report, which, in.
June, 1872, was published as a Blue Book. Out of all the
historical tombs in this county, the Committee thought proper
to recommend the proper custody and preservation of seven-
teen only. With the issue of the Blue Book the matter ended,
and we have heard nothing of Oovemment preservation of
regal and historical tombs since. But it is a matter that
deserves serious attention, and I would suggest that at the
visitations of bishops, archdeacons, and rural deans enquiry
should be made, not only as to the state of the vestments,
books, and church plate, but also as to the state and condition
of the monuments and tablets in the various churches, and
that those officials should receive suggestions for the better
care and preservation of such silent witnesses to the com-
memorated dead.

In the same year (1869) a really successful effort was made.
A Boyal Commission was issued, the result of which has been
the publication of the eight volumes of Eeports of the His-
torical Manuscripts Commission. Owners of documents
readily placed their stores at the disposal of the officers of
the Commissioners for examination, and the result has been
to open up a mine of literary wealth to the historical student.
Few outside the circle of the initiated knew what treasures
were concealed in many a country mansion, or in the worm-
eaten boxes of many a Corporation ; and it is hard to say
which is most to be wondered at — the value and extent of
the manuscript collections, or the readiness with which they
have been submitted to the CommissioiL

We have in Devonshire a place which has long been one
of interest. It is true that Dartmoor has no circle to com-
pare with Stonehenge, or anything to rival the alignments of
Camac; but it has within a small area antient remains of
the greatest value, and barrows, circles with avenues, dolmens,
and menhirs, are very accessible, and can be examined under
conditions more favourable for study than in perhaps any
other locality. Any attempt, therefore, to preserve these must
excite our warmest approval. Perhaps no class of antient
remains are so exposed to destruction as the rude stone monu-
ments, the camps, dykes, and earthworks of the early inhabit-
ants of this country. Some of these have, from their size

52 ME. J. BROOKING ROWE'S PRESIDENTIAL ADDRESS.

cannot claim to be anything more than a well-written com-
pilation, with descriptions of places and things from the
observation of the historian. These latter are valuable, as
they preserve the memory of much that has now altogether
passed away. The style is pleasant^ and the descriptions of
scenery and the biographies are tasteful and flowing in their
language. It is very clear that the wish fell very short of
what was first aimed at. The portion of the chorographical
description published first is much more full than the later
parts ; and the introductory portion, issued, as I have said, at
a long interval, has evidently been curtailed very much. Pol-
whele had been disappointed and annoyed at any one pre-
suming to have anything to do with the history of Devon, or
any part of it, but himself. In the interval that had elapsed
between the conception of his work and the publication of
the first part others had been contributing to the literature of
the subject — Dunsford's Tiverton, Watkin's Bidefat'd, and
above all Pole's Collections had been printed ; and of these
publications in his preface Polwhele complains bitterly. An
amusing instance of his command of language is shown by
his abuse of Mr. Swete, who had offended him by publishing
some remarks on some Dartmoor antiquities. After saying
that they had been very friendly, and had visited Druidical
monuments together, and that he little thought while doing
so that Mr. Swete was secretly lajdng in materials for a little
essay, he goes on : " Nor did I expect that when we examined
the Logan Stone at Drewsteignton, or rode over Ashburton
Downs to inspect the barrows, that I was accompanying a
man whose antiquarian spirit, though then, I thought, mixed
in a most intimate union with my own, was to be separated
as from a substance the most heterogeneous, and at length to
evaporate in egotism." " That Mr. S. should not be satisfied
with the exhibition of his Damnonian antiquities in his
library at Oxton, as well as his other nicely-written MSS.,
interspersed with drawings after Payne, appears to me rather
extraordinary, since, secure in the admiration of his friends,
he has been in the habit of affecting a contempt for author-
ship. But his vanity, I suppose, can no longer be soothed by
the dull encomia of a domestic circle. Accustomed to the
voice of private pan^yric, it naturally enough rises in its
estimate of itself, despises the gentle whisper, and looks for
the full burst of applause to the theatre of the world." And
all this only because Mr. Swete had written some short
remarks in a volume of essays on the Cromlech of Drew-
steignton and the Logan Stones of Devon. It is not to be

MB. J. BROOKING KOWE's PRESIDENTIAL ADDRESS. 53

wondered at that language such as this alienated his friends
and interfered with the success of his work, and no doubt
caused its premature conclusion, as well as the non-comple-
tion of the Historic Views, of which the first was the only
volume published. Another reason, no doubt, was the inor-
dinate length to which he was disposed to carry his disserta-
tions, complaints having been made which he resented. One
section of his HixAory — V. — is "Agriculture, Plantations,
Grardens," of which he says : " On these topics I have scarcely
one document," which words are the whole contents of the
section ; but in a footnote he tells us : " Yet I have before me
more than seven sheets of conjectural observation, which I
will not venture to obtrude upon my readers, recollecting the
fastidiousness of too many in respect to hypothesis." And
again, under Sections X and XI., we are informed : " I have
(here too) written a long dissertation on the days of chivalry,
illustrated with Devonian anecdotes. But my sober readers
would (as in many other instances) deem the colouring too
romantic for provincial history." With his Cornwall he was
more successful; it was published in a more convenient
form, and he had evidently gained wisdom by experience.*

Th^MagnaBriUinnia was the work of two brothers, the well-
known Samuel and Daniel Lysons. West-Countrymen, but not
of our county, they did good service to topographical science,
and the elder, as Keeper of the Tower Records, laid the founda-
tions upon which the work of the Public Record OflBce is built.
He was bom in 1763, and died in 1819. At the time of his
death the histories of eight counties only had been published,
and it was feared that no others would have been undertaken.
Fortunately, however, contrary to every expectation, Daniel
Lysons, who survived his brother fifteen years, was able to
proceed with the work, and in the year 1822 the two large
volumes containing Devonshire were issued, but to this day
the Magna Britannia remains unfinished. To these two men
Devonshire owes a debt of gratitude ; for without their
volumes we should have had nothing worth calling a history
of the county. The plan pursued by the Lysons appears to
have been to communicate with the clergyman of the parish,
with reference to which information was required, to whom a
number of questions were addressed. Further information
was then sought from landowners, stewards, lawyers, and
othera A large amount of matter was thus accumulated,

• A memoir of Polwhele will be found in the OcaU€man*s MafjazinCf N.S.,
▼oL ix. p. 545, May, 1838.

54 MR. J. BROOKING ROWE'S PRESIDENTIAL ADDRESS.

and the resulting correspondence has been preserved, having
been, with other documents comprised in many volumes,
presented to the British Museum by Daniel Lysons in 1833.
The Devonshire correspondence occupies five volumes, and
tbe bulk of the knowledge thus obtained was incorporated in
the Magna Britannia. Other volumes contain various scraps
— small sketches, tracings, and rubbings — and there are
besides three volumes of finished drawings.

Seven years after the publication of Lysons* Defoon the
first number of a new History of Devon appeared. It was
written by the Eev. Thomas Moore, but diliiculties with the
publisher or printer brought the work to a stop with the
forty-second number, comprising the whole of the first
volume and the second to page 282, completing the Greneral
Description, General History, Physical Structure, and Natural
History, Agriculture, Mining, Trade, and part of the Biography.
The Bibliotheca Devoniensis says that the first sheet of the
Parochial History was printed, but no copy of the work that
I have seen contains this. The book was projected on a
satisfactory plan, and although it can be said to have been
but begun, it gave promise of being a very useful one, and
one that, had it been completed, would have filled a gap. The
engravings were very good, after drawings by Bartlett,
Williams, and others. In the British Museum copy is a
letter, in reply to an enquiry from the Museum as to the
completion of the book, from Bichard Gulliver, who appears
to have been the publisher, dated Exeter, 18th July, 1836.
He says that the History had not been completed ; that it
was hiB intention to have finished the Biography as speedily
as possible after he had to do with it ; " but on discovering
that the author was likely to controul me when he thought he
had me at his command, and carry the work to what extent
he pleased, I stopt it." He then goes on to say that he
proposed being in London shortly, '' after which no time will
be lost in getting it completed, either as Mr. Moore has wrote
it or abridged." It would seem therefore that Mr. Moore had
completed his work (although it is not quite clear but that
the biography alone ia intended), and that the expense of
the printing had frightened those who had undertaken its
publicatioiL Is this manuscript still in existence ? and if so,
where is it ? I have been unable to obtain any information
with reference to it or its author. I may ask in passing, if
anything is known of the manuscript, if any such ever existed,
of a History of Devon which was projected by G. S. Gilb^

MR. J. BROOKING ROWE's PRESIDENTIAL ADDRESS. 55

on the same plan as his History of Cornwall ? I have not
succeeded in ascertaining anything beyond the fact that he
proposed publishing such a History.

The year 1846 saw the publication of a most useful
volume — the Monasticon Uxoniensis of Dr. George Oliver.
This able man, after his settlement in this county — for he
was not a native — devoted much time to the study of its
Ecclesiastical History and Antiquities. Many of his sketches
of churches and parishes are buried in the columns of news-
papers ; some will be found collected in the three volumes of
his Seclesiastical Antiquities; and his two books, Tlie Lives of
Bishops of Exeter, and the History of Exeter published after
his death, possess much value. But his great work was the
Monasticon of the Diocese. Having access to the best sources
of information, and every facility being given to him to
prosecute his researches, he was able to produce a work
which will always be a standard one of reference, and a
monument to the industry and learning of its author. It is
much to be regretted that many short essays on various
parishes containing much valuable information by Dr. Oliver,
should be concealed as they are in the columns of forgotten
newspapers. It was intended at one time to issue a new
edition of the Ecclesiastical Antiqmties, which no doubt
would have contained many of these, but for want of support
the project fell through, and only a few fortunate individuals
have collected and secured any number of these valuable
productions.

And with the publication of Oliver's Monasticon our list
of county books proper, with one exception, comes to an end.
That exception is the valuable volume by Mr. W. H. H.
Rogers on the Antient 8epvichral Effigies and Monumental
Seuiptwre of Defoon, a book displaying great industry, and
containing a large mass of information. This work was
originally published in the Transactions of the Exeter
Diocesan Architectural Society, a Society which has done
much good work, and the Transactions of which, now forming
several volumes, contain many papers of the greatest value
relating to churches and places in Devonshire. And men-
tioning the Proceedings of Societies, I may say that the
Transcu^ians of the Plymouth Institution also preserve much
matter of which the topographer and antiquary will avail
himself^ while I need not remind you that in the volumes of
our own Transactions are many ^mpers which not only throw

36 MR. J. BKOOKIHG ROWE'S PR£SIDENTIAL ADDRESS.

a light on many a questionable point, but contain the results
of much patient enquiry and research.

The dedications of churches afTord a field for much interest-
ing investigation. The subject has engaged the attention of
some antiquaries ; but it has not been worked out to any
extent, and no one has touched Devonshire yet. Nearly fifty
years ago Mr. Eice Reeves published his essay on the Wel^
Saints, and the paper of Mr. Kerslake on " The Keit and the
Teuton in Exeter " drew fresh attention to the importance of
the enquiry. Canon Eaine and Precentor Venables have
written on the Dedications of the Churches of Yorkshire and
Lincolnshire, and Mr. William Copeland Borlase's edsay on
The Age of the Saints, of which I have before spoken, does
for Cornwall what still remains to be done for Devon.

Heraldry and genealogy again offer much scope for the
author who wishes to assist in the work of elucidating Devon
history. As r^ards Heralds' Visitations we are, thanks to
Dr. Colby, pretty well off, for he published in 1872 for the
Harleian Society the Visitation of 1620, directed by Camden,
and carried out by Henry St. George and Sampson Lennard ;
and the earlier Visitations have since been printed by him on
his own account, thus placing genealogists requiring references
to these sources of information under great obligations. I must
not foiget the unfortunately incomplete volume of Devonshire
Pedigrees, by the late John Tuckett, or the promised volume
of Col. Vivian on Devonshire Pedigrees, on the same plan and
scale as his Visitaiions of Cornwall, now nearly completed.

While therefore something has been, and is being done
towards the history of the county, when it is remembered
that the Lysons' Devon was published sixty years ago, and
when we remember, that with all the exceptional opportunities
which the Lysons had, how many sources of knowledge have
been thrown open since, and how the various manuscript
collections of the State have been collected at the Becord
Office, and are now accessible to all, it will be very evident
that much information is available which it is absolutely
necessary should be made use of in the compilation of a
history of Devoa,

The various manuscripts relating to Devon are of consider-
able importance. In the first place there are the Bishops'
Rasters, containing an absolute mine in almost every de-

MR. J. BROOKING ROWE'S PRESIDENTIAL ADDRESS. 57

paitment of antiquarian lore. Then there are the Wills at
Exeter, another most important source of information. Then
there are the Parochial Begisters throughout the county, of
immense value to the historian and genealogist, of which
more presently. The historian of Devon must go far afield
for his materials. Dublin has a cartulary of Tor Abbey; Paris
contains documents which must be Examined. anS'many
Continental libraries must be searched before it can be said
that the subject has been completely treated. In the Vatican
are preserved the accurately -kept records of the Soman
Chancellery. Appeals were constantly carried to Bome, and
these archives contain a mass of information which has been
scarcely touched. The Becord Office will be frequently con-
sulted. The British Museum contetins the manuscript of
Hoker, the collections of the Lysons, Powell, XJpcott, Mac-
kenzie Walcott, and Hugo, and Heralds' Visitations, Court
Bolls, and Charters in abundance.

In the Becord Office and in the British Museum such
materials of history are as safe as human foresight and care
can make them; but what about such as are not in such
custody ? What efforts are being made to rescue from the
carlessness of man, and the ravages of time, those priceless
treasures scattered throughout the length and breadth of the
land — things which once lost can never be replaced ? How
much has been lost even in recent times ? What a tale the
restoration of churches tells; how many parochial registers
have been lost; how many volumes of churchwardens'
accounts destroyed ; how much stained glass treated as rub-
bish ; how many cromlechs thrown down, circles obliterated,
kisWaens demoLhed. This kind of thing goes merrily on!
and by-and-by those who come after us will have nothing
left to gaze upon, and books alone will be available to them
for information as to the memorials which once existed of
their fore&thers. Efforts are made, but with little effect.
How difficult it is to stay the rising tide of restoration
witness the vigour of the attempt — in spite of the resolution
of the architect, dean, and chapter— to destroy the pulpit or
screen of Exeter Cathedral; and witness also the result of
the restoration of the same Cathedral fresh from the hand of
the builder. It made the heart sore to enter the building and
to find almost every stone scraped and smoothed. Architects
seem to think that it is their duty when a church is entrusted
to them for restoration to endeavour to roll back the scroll of
time, to obliterate all the marks which age has placed upon

58 MIL J. BROOKING ROWE'S PRESIDENTIAL ADDRESS.

the building, forgetting that while maintaining the fabric for
the use for which it was intended, on the one hand decav is
to be prevented, and on the other the ancient features pre-
served. Remove excrescences certainly; get rid of modern
incumbrances ; but do not scrape, polish, and replaster until
the church to the casual observer might be a new one, built
and completed in 1882. And yet how few churches are dealt
with in the way I venture to think is the right way. The
watchword of the architect should be. Maintain,

The success, or rather want of success, which has attended
the efforts of Sir John Lubbock, in endeavouring to preserve
antient monuments, is not encouraging; and until more
enlightened opinions prevail, it is the duty of every one who
is fortunate enough to have under his charge any remains of
former days, to preserve the same for posterity. Ruskin's
eloquent words, applied to other things besides buildings, of
which he is speaking principally, and with some slight quali-
fication, find an echo in the heart of every antiquary :

" Of mere wanton or ignorant ravage it is vain to speak :
my words will not reach those who commit them ; and yet,
be it heard or not, I must not leave the truth unstated, that
it is again no question of expediency or feeling whether we
shall preserve the buildings of past times or not. We have
no right whatever to touch them. They are not ours. They
belong partly to those who built them, and partly to all the
generations of mankind who are to follow us. The dead have
still their right in them. That which they laboured for, the
praise of achievement, or the expression of religious feeling,
or whatsoever else it might be, which they intended to be
permanent, we have no right to obliterata What we have
ourselves built, we are at liberty to throw down ; but what
other men gave their strength and wealth and life to accom-
plish, their right over does not pass away with their death ;
still less is the right to the use of what they have left vested
in us only. It belongs to all their successors."

As is well known, various attempts have from time to time
been made to preserve some of the materials of history, but,
except so far as a certain amount of public interest has been
awakened and individual action secured, with little success.
In February, 1869, the OflBce of Works requested the Society
of Antiquaries to furnish " a list of such r^al and other his-
torical tombs or monuments existing in cathedrals, churches,
and other public places and buildings, as in their opinion it

MR. J. BROOKING ROWE'S PRESIDENTIAL ADDRESS. 59

would be desirable to place under the protection and super-
vision of the Government, with a view to their proper custody
and preservation." A Committee was appointed by the Society,
and three years after this Committee made a report, which, in<
June, 1872, was published as a Blue Book. Out of all the
historical tombs in this county, the Committee thought proper
to recommend the proper custody and preservation of seven-
teen only. With the issue of the Blue Book the matter ended,
and we have heard nothing of Government preservation of
regal and historical tombs since. But it is a matter that
deserves serious attention, and I would suggest that at the
visitations of bishops, archdeacons, and rural deans enquiry
should be made, not only as to the state of the vestments,
books, and church plate, but also as to the state and condition
of the monuments and tablets in the various churches, and
that those officials should receive suggestions for the better
care and preservation of such silent witnesses to the com-
memorated dead.

In the same year (1869) a really successful effort was made.
A Boyal Commission was issued, the result of which has been
the publication of the eight volumes of Reports of the His-
toriciEd Manuscripts Commission. Owners of documents
readily placed their stores at the disposal of the officers of
the Commissioners for examination, and the result has been
to open up a mine of literary wealth to the historical student.
Few outside the circle of the initiated knew what treasures
were concealed in many a country mansion, or in the worm-
eaten boxes of many a Corporation ; and it is hard to say
which is most to be wondered at — the value and extent of
the manuscript collections, or the readiness with which they
have been submitted to the CommissioiL

60 MR. J. BKOOKING ROWE's PRESIDENTIAL ADDRESS.

and remoteness from the haunts of men, been preserved so
far, but every day, as the encroachments of the agriculturist
and the builder become more bold, these are, if not actually
destroyed — as, unfortunately, has been the case in many in-
stances— seriously threatened. The preservation of these has
been an anxious care on the part of many antiquaries ; still
all that they were able to do was to endeavour to create a
wholesome public feeling in their behalf. But something
more than this was required. Legislative powers were
necessary in order to deal with the safety of these valuable
remains in a proper way, and therefo^. when Sir John
Lubbock announced his intention of bringing before Parlia-
ment a Bill having for its object the preservation and care
of antient monuments, all antiquaries hailed the news with
delight.

As the preservation of such monuments is of much im-
portance to us, it may not be inappropriate to occupy a little
time in tracing the course of this Bill from its introduction
to the present time. Eeference to the subject was first made
in 1871, but it was not until 1873, as I learn from Hansard,
that a Bill was brought in which was read for the first time on
February 7th, in that year, and for the second time on May 6tL
It was briefly introduced by Sir John Lubbock, and the House
was evidently in favour of it Mr. Bruce stated that while
the (Jovemment was willing to give every facility for the
institution of a body to take charge of these monuments, and
for enabling it to acquire the necessary property in the land
on which they were placed, it was not of opinion that it was
a purpose to which the public funds should be applied ; nor
did he think it necessary that the public funds should be so
applied, and suggested that there were persons sufficiently
interested in antiquarian matters to supply the requisite
funds, and that any appeal made to them by Sir John Lub-
bock would be cheerftilly responded to. He concluded by
saying that if the provision as to the Treasury was expunged,
the Government would give the BiU every assistance; but
that otherwise it must be opposed. Under these circum-
stances, Sir John said he had no option but to accept the
condition, and the Bill was read without a division, but could
be proceeded with no further.

The next session, 1874, Sir John succeeded in bringing the
Bill forward very early, in fact it was the first BiU of the
Session, and was presented and read the first time 20th March.
The second reading came on the 15th April, when the scene
was altogether changed, and instead of approval there was

MR, J. BROOKING ROWE*S PRESIDENTIAL ADDRESS. 61

great opposition to the Bill It was introduced by Sir John
Lubbock, Mr. Russell Gumey, Mr. Beresford Hope, Sir
William Stirling Maxwell, and Mr. Osborne Moi^n, and the
first named in introducing it went over the whole of the
ground again, and pointed out how important monuments
were being destroyed year by year, and rapidly disappearing,
not because they interfered with any important improve-
ment, but generally for very trifling reasons, and show^ that
unless the owner of any monument wished to injure or
destroy it the Bill would not in any way interfere with him.
An animated debate followed, the opposition being led by
Mr. Bentinck, who thought that the Bill might be described
as a measure of spoliation, and objected that the wording
was too comprehensive, and the powers proposed to be given
extraordinary in their character. He was well replied to by
Mr. Beresford Hope, who showed that it was a Bill to protect
against the ignorance, it might be of a proprietor, but more
often of tenants, bailiffs, and ignorant labourers, property of
national interest which might be of priceless value, and that
the owner of a mound or whatever it might be would continue
to hold his property, but would have parted with the des-
tructive ownership in it for valuable consideration ; and ap-
pealed that it should not go forth to the educated world that
notwithstanding the exuberance of their wealth they were
the only people in Europe who were careless of that great
inheritance, the historical monuments which had come down
from their predecessors. Sir George Jenkinson thought that
the Bill should be one for which the government was re-
sponsible, and that the Duchy of Cornwall should not be
exempted from its operation. Mr. Mitchell Henry supported
the second reading, but found an Irish grievance, as there
were many monuments in Ireland which ought to be pre-
served, but that many of them belonged to absentee pro-
prietors who lived in England or Scotland, and cared little of
what became of antient monuments in Ireland. Mr. Walter
opposed because the bill did not go far enough, and ought
to include mediaeval remains. Mr. James Lowther thought
that it interfered with the rights of private property, and
Mr. Bromley Davenport wanted to know the meaning of the
Bill, for he thought it was one of the vaguest ever brought
before the House. "What did it purpose to do?" he ex-
claimed. " So far as he could understand its scope, neither
the living or the dead were to have any rest, for he saw
nothing in it which would prevent the commissioners from
coming to every honourable member's churchyard, and dis-

62 MR. J. BROOKING ROWE*S PRESIDENTIAL ADDRESS.

interring his grandfather, for under the large provisions of the
Bill the commissioners would have the power to open any
tomb." Sir Edmund Antrobus objected to the supposed
interference with private rights, and retorted that in his
opinion the antiquaries had done most, mischief in England ;
that if ancient monuments were placed in their hands they
would sufTer still more, and quoted an amusing story of a
friend of his finding a gentleman on his property using
hammer and chisel, and his friend on remonstrating was
asked, " By what right do you interfere ?" He replied, " I
interfere first on public grounds, and, secondly, as one having
a vested interest in the property;" and the rejoinder was,
"Right of property! I always thought it belonged to the
public;" and it was on this assumption that the man was
about to take away a portion of it. The Chancellor of the
Exchequer, Sir Stafibrd Northcote, opposed the Bill for
several reasons — one, that it was a bill under which the
public money would have to be expended, and that it should
have been brought in by the Government. The sixteenth
clause provided for the transfer of monuments in certain
cases to local authorities, and this was objectionable ; and that
when such monuments were under the charge of the com-
missioners a great temptation would be offered to private
proprietors, who at their own expense, and much to their
credit, were now preserving them, to throw off the burden,
and cast it upon the public. He thought the most effica-
cious way of preserving most of the monuments would be to
. trust to private care, stimulated by the watchfulness of those
who were interested in them, and by the pressure of public
opinion exercised by the welcome visits of learned societies,
and by the vigilance of local papers and class periodicals.
There might be exceptional cases in which more systematic
interference might become necessary, and these could be
brought forward specially, and when they were Government
would be willing to look into them, and see what legislation
was necessary; but it would be a mischievous and unfor-
tunate precedent to pass the bill in its present shape, and
therefore he hoped the House would not accept it Mr.
Dillwyn said that if some of the clauses required amend-
ment all that was necessary could be done in committee ; but
if they were to wait for the Government to bring in a BUI
they would wait a long time, and that it was high time to
stop the wilful depredations which were going on. Mr.
Henley objected, and thought that the way in which the
schedule dealt with property was a poor return for the care

MR. J. BROOKING ROWE'S PTIESIDENTIAL ADDRESS. 68

with which many persons had preserved many antient monu-
ments, and that nothing would be more likely to lead to the
destruction of these monuments than such attempts at legis-
lation as this. Sir John Lubbock in replying said that under
the bill the right of access to a monument would not arise
until it had been purchased and paid for, while as to the
apprehended invasion of a man's house, nobody lived in
British, Keltic, or Soman remains, and it was not proposed
to interfere with any monument situated in parks, gardens,
or pleasure grounds. The reason for excluding the Duchy of
Cornwall was because it could not be included without consent,
which was refused, and the names of the commissioners were
a sufiicient assurance that there would be no vexatious
interference with the rights of private property. The bill
moreover would not burden ratepayers at all, because it con-
templated that the Treasury would undertake a charge which
would be for the national advantage ; but if the Government
would not accept the bill with that clause in it, the promoters
would take it without the clause. Mediaeval buildings were
not included, because it was considered that they could best
be dealt with by a different machinery, and they would
require a considerable outlay for repairs, which was not the
case with the monuments dealt with in the present measure.
Seferring to the statement that the care of monuments should
be left to private owners, he showed that under their manage-
ment the monuments were disappearing, and that there was
no desire on the part of the promoters of the Bill to interfere
with private rights further than to limit the rights of private
destruction, and that there was no wish to commit the House
to the details of the bill, but that by reading it a second time
the House should express its opinion that it was the national
duty to take steps to preserve the ancient monuments of the
country. The result was that the second reading was lost by
a majority of fifty-three, one hundred and forty-seven against
ninety-four.

Early the next session the author was again ready, and the
bill was presented and read the first time 8th February, 1875,
and on the 14th April following came on for second reading.
The debate was instructive, and had it not been so very
annojring to anyone who has the slightest interest in the
preservation of ancient monuments, it would have been
amusing. No new arguments were brought forward unless
it was the one uiged by Lord Francis Hervey, who thought
that the remains of the barbarians who once inhabited Eng-
land were not worth preserving. He would not call these

64 MR. J. BROOKING ROWE'S PRESIDENTIAL ADDRESS.

their ancestors, but their predecessors, who stained themselves
blue, ran about naked, and practised absurd, perhaps obscene,
rites under the mistletoe. They had no arts, no literature ;
and when they found time hanging heavily on their hands,
they set about piling up great barrows and rings of stones.
Were these the monuments which the honourable baronet
was about to preserve, and in order to do so was he about to
force the owners of property to defend their rights? His
lordship's arguments did not seem to carry much weighty as
the second reading was carried by a majority of twenty-two,
one hundred and eighty-seven against one hundred and sixty-
five.

On the 17th June following Sir John Lubbock asked the
Government if it would assist him by supporting his bill, or
bringing in one of their own. Sir Stafford Northcote stated
that not being able to support the bill in its present form,
and being aware of the interest expressed on the subject, he
proposed consulting with his colleagues in the autumn to
ascertain whether the objects proposed could not be obtained,
upon which Sir John stated that he would not persevere
further with his Bill that session, and moved that the order
for Committee on the bill be read and discharged, which
being agreed to, another session was lost.

1876. Antient Monuments Bill again presented and read
the first time 9th February, but the state of business prevented
its being proceeded with, and it was withdrawn 12th July.

1877 was an important year for the Antient Monuments
Bill. It was read early in the session for the first time on
the 9th February, and the second reading came on less than
a month later. Again there was a long debate, the same
grounds for and against being urged, and the second reading
was carried by an increased majority of forty-eight, two
hundred and eleven against one hundred and sixty-three.
It was then proposed the bill should be referred to a Com-
mittee of the whole House, which was negatived, and it was
referred to a Select Committee, which, nominated 9th March,
presented its report 15th May. The bill, however, could get
no further, and it was withdrawn 2nd August.

The following session the bill was read for the first time
very early, the 18th January, 1878, and on the 19th February
the second reading came on, when, after a short debate, it was
carried in a small House by a majority of eight only. Still
the fates were against the bilL It passed through committee,
but was obliged to be withdrawn towards the end of the
session.

MR. J. BROOKING ROW£*S PRESIDENTIAL ADDRESS. 65

The next year Sir John made the most of an opportunity
presented by the early meeting of Parliament, and the bill
was again presented and read for the first time 9th December,
1878, and without debate was read a second time on the 17th
of the same month, and proceeded on its way successfully
through committee.* But it did not leave the House of
Commons, and the session came to a close, and with it all
hopes of any act for that year. But 1880 was an eventful
year. Still persevering Sir John succeeded in carrying the
first and second readings, the latter after feeble debate. It
passed through all its stages the same month, and was read
the first time in the Lords 26th February, on the motion of
Earl Stanhope. By this time the Bill, as was said in one of
the debates, had become an antient monument itself. It was
read a second time, referred to a Select Committee, and was
heard no more off

In 1881 Sir John Lubbock, finding himself prevented bv
the rules of the House from introducing his measure with
any chance of success, proceeded in another way, and on the
order for going into Committee of Supply, proposed and carried
a resolution — "That in the opinion of this House it is
desirable that Her Majesty's Government should take steps
to provide for the protection of antient monuments." But
until the last few days Her Majesty's Oovemment has taken
no steps, and antient monuments are still unprotected. In
pursuance of this resolution, however, Mr. Shaw-Lefevre has
just introduced a measure, some of the details of which are as
follows : It selects certain antient remains in the three king-
doms, with regard to which it is proposed to empower the
owner of any of them to constitute the Commissioners of
Works the guardians of it Henceforth the Commissioners
are to maintain it ; that is, to fence, repair, cleanse, cover in,
and do any other act required for repairing or protecting it
fix)m decay or injury. The owner is still to have in other
respects the same estate in the monument as before. Power
is given to the Commissioners, with the consent of the Trear
sury, to purchase, out of money which may be provided from
time to time by Parliament for the purpose, any antient
monument to which the measure applies ; and, with a view
to such purchase, the Land Clauses Consolidation Act is to
be incorporated in the bill, except the clauses which relate to
the taking of land otherwise than by agreement. Power is
also given to any one to give or bequeath his interest in any

* Hansard, 8rd ser. vol 248.

t Hansard, 8rd ser. 258, 268, and 266.

VOL. xrv. E

66 MR. J. BROOKING ROWE'S PRESIDENTIAL ADDRESS.

monument to the Commissioners of Works. The bill further
imposes on the Commissioners the duty of appointing an
Inspector of antient monuments, to report on their condition
and on the best mode of preserving tJiem. The penalty for
injuring any antient monument is either a fine not exceeding
£5 and the amount representing the damage done, or im-
prisonment for a term not exceeding a month ; but the owner
is not to be punishable under this provision except in cases
where the Commissioners have been constituted guardians of
the monument For the purposes of the Act the term owner
includes not only the owner in fee, but the owner of a long
lease or an estate for life. This bill does not interfere with
the rights of owners except with their consent, and does not,
I think, go far enough. Notice of opposition has of course
been given by Mr. Cavendish Bentinck, and this, if persisted
in, wfli prevent the passing even of this small measure this
session. And here the matter rests. In spite of the efforts
of those who know the value of these monuments best,
they are left without care, exposed to the ravages of the
spoiler and the caprice of the Philistine. Surrounded as
we are in this county by many of these treasures, and having
to deplore the loss of many a monument, many a dyke,
camp, and earthwork, we have an interest, second perhaps
to those living in no other locality, in the passing of such a
measure as that to which I have been referring. It is much
to be desired that no time should be lost in endeavouring at
all events to preserve what few remains are still left to us ;
for it cannot be doubted but that those that remain bear but
a very small proportion to those that are altogether lost It
seems to me that these things stand on a very different
footing from any other remains of antiquity. While books,
monuments, and manuscripts for various reasons have their
friends interested in their preservation, these pre -historic
monuments have but few, and the supposed exigencies of
agriculture, or the necessities of the farmer, joined to the
remoteness of the localities in which they are for the most
part situated, present opportunities for interfering with them.
We can only hope that the efforts of Mr. Shaw Lefevre may
be attended with more success than has rewarded the member
for London University, after his eleven years* struggle.

Another Bill, dealing with another kind of valuable record
of the past, has been submitted this session by our fellow-
member, Mr. William C. Borlase. This is for the better pre-
servation of the Parochial Registers of Births, Deaths, and

MB. J. BROOKING ROWfi'S PRESIDENTIAL ADDRESS. 67

Marriages. Of the large number of Parochial Begisters now
extant in this county, I am not aware that a single volume
of a single parish has yet been published. Theoretically safe,
enclosed in the iron chest as directed by the Act 52
George III. c. 146, and in the coffer " crassam et firmaml^
with its three locks and keys, which the 70th canon enjoins
shall be provided, no documents of value are so much exposed
to loss, injurv, and interference with by malicious or careless
persons as these valuable records ; and at the same time, it
must also be stated in all truth that there is no class of docu-
ment which has been better taken care of, and of which so
many remain. The surest way of providing for their safety
is by printing them, and it is satisfactory to find that interest
is now being taken in them, and that so many Begisters have
been transcribed and published by the Harleian Society,
various local Societies, and individuals, for one reason or
another desirous for their preservation, and to diffuse a know-
ledge of the contents of a Kegister of some particular parisL
Strange to say, that while provision was made some time
since for the proper care of the old Scotch Begisters, and of
those in England not in the custody of the parochial authori-
ties, no attempt has been made to keep safe and unimpaired,
and in one central control, those which are beyond all com-
parison of much greater value and importance. It was
probably thought that canon and statute law sufficiently pro-
vided for their welfare, and that in the custody of those who
had something more than an antiquarian interest in their
protection they were safe. That this supposition was a
correct one there can be no doubt ; for the enormous number
of these Blisters extant show that they have had bestowed
upon them a care which the churchwardens' books of accounts,
vestry books, and so on have wanted. Still many a parish
has a tale of loss to tell, but this tale would not be so long a
one as might be told of other documents. The attempt at
l^islation proposed by Mr. Borlase I do not altogether agree
witL His plea is, and as far as I understand his only plea»
that the Betters would be safer at some central office than
in the custody of the church authorities. He therefore pro-
poses to enact that every Begister, whether of a cathedral,
collegiate, or parish church, containing entries before the 1st
January, 1813^ shall be removed to the Becord-office, and be
in the custody of the Master of the Bolls, and that those of
a subsequent date to 30th June, 1837, shall remain in the
charge of their present custodians for twenty years. Indexes
are to be made, and for a general search the sum of twenty

E 2

68 MR. J. BROOKING ROWE'S PRESIDENTIAL ADDRESS.

shillings, and for a particular one the sum of one shilling is
to be paid. If Parochial Begisters are in such danger as is
represented, and if this is the only plan that can possibly be
suggested for their preservation, I should support Mr. Borlase
in his endeavour; but in so doing I am convinced that I
should be throwing a great obstacle in the way of those who
are desirous of acquiring information as to men and manners
in any particular locality. The book of Eegisters of Births,
Marriages, and Burials contains in an epitome the history of
the people in a particular place in such detail as is nowhere
else to be obtained ; and if the local enquirer is to be deprived
of opportunities of consulting this authentic source of infor-
mation he will be discouraged in his efforts, and undertakings
which might prove very valuable, and which, at all events,
would prove of some use, would never be entered upon. Of
course, it would be said that it would be a great convenience
to have all these Begisters collected at one place, and that they
would be as accessible at the Becord-office as in the churches,
and that really more facility would be afforded for leference.
This to some extent is true, and I would be the first to ac-
knowledge the readiness to help and the courtesy with which
enquirers are treated at the Bolls-office; but to the local
enquirer — and no local history can be properly written by a
stranger to the neighbourhood — distance is an object, and
volumes readily accessible in London are seldom consulted by
those living at a distance from it except at a considerable loss
of time and some expense. The clergyman of a parish
could seldom afford a journey to London to consult his own
Begisters, and the time that their examination would occupy
would in most cases altogether prevent their being examined
at all I will venture to say that if the first volume of the
Begisters of the parish church of Margate had been in Fetter
Lane instead of in the vestry of the church, Mr. Benham's
" Study of an Old Parish Begister," a most interesting article,
which appeared in McicmillarCs Magazine last year, would
never have been written ; and I know a village schoolmaster,
whose spare time is mainly occupied in tracing out the
history and associations of the parish in which his lot is cast,
the Begisters of which afford him much information.

And it must be remembered that the great value of these
Blisters is only in the direction I have indicated. They are
but so many discoloured sheets of parchment, covered with
characters more or less legible— in the eyes of all but the
historian, the antiquary, and the genealogist. To all outside
they have no interest They have now little legal value, and

MB, J. BROOKING ROWE'S PBESIDENTUL ADDBESS. 69

what value they may have as such is growing less and less
every day. Other reasons might be given for not separating
these volumes from the parishes to which they belong, but
these are sufficient, I think, to show that the divorce of the
parish and itB registers is not to be pronounced hastily. But
while saying this, I must at the same time say that these
Registers are of such value and importance that they ought
to be removed as far as possible from any risk of destruction ;
and if therefore it is thought wise to remove them from their
present custody, and accommodate them in one central spot,
I think that some plan should be devised by which the
parish should have, if not the originals, transcripts of its
Blisters. I adopt, therefore, the suggestion of Mr. R K
Chester Waters, that Parliament should order transcripts of
every parochial Register extant before 1837 to be made;'*
that the transcripts (which would be more legible than tiie
originals, and therefore more generally useful) should remain
in the church chest ; and that the books themselves should be
deposited in the Record Office or British Museum, and be as
accessible as any other manuscript in either place, and that
without fee or reward. I incline myself to think that the
British Museum, if room could be found, would be the proper
place. The manuscripts there are so admirably kept, they
are so speedily handed to readers, who have conveniences
provided for them wanting at the Record Office, and the staff
IS so thoroughly conversant with the work, that the con-
venience of all would be consulted by the Trustees of the
British Museum being made responsible for the care and
custody of the Roisters. The extracts from the transcript
should be of the same legal value as heretofore from the
originals. In this way public opinion, such as it is, would
be satisfied, the clergy and parochial officers conciliated,
antiquaries and genealogists contented, and what is of equal
importance, the antient Registers as safe as any other public
documents. Of course sucm a plan as this would not at all
interfere with the printing of any Register. Many of the
Devonshire Roisters date from the year of Cromwell's in-
junctions, 1538. I recollect just now Eenn, St. Budeaux,
Bovey Tracey, Barnstaple, Shobrook, among many others, and
the fact of so many having been preserved so long is not an
unfair reply to those who wish to remove them from the
places where they have so long rested ; and it cannot be ex-
pected that with the increased and increasing reverence for
everything connected with the past, less care in the future

* Pariah lUgisterSf p. 46.

70 MR. J. BROOKING ROWE'S PRESIDENTIAL ADDRESS.

will be bestowed upon them than in the past. Then again,
another argument against the bill is that it does not go far
enough. If Eegisters are to be taken care of, why not Church-
wardens' Books of Account, and the Episcopal Begisters?
Why not the Cathedral Archives and the manuscripts of
Deans and Chapters ? All these can tell tales of loss and
injury ; and if loss in the past is an argument for the removal
of parish Begisters, these, quite as valuable, should have equal
care bestowed upon them. And lastly let me say, as one having
had considerable experience in searching parish Begisters,
that on no occasion has any clergyman, on my informing him
the object I had in view, shown anything but the greatest
willingness to assist in every way, but has put the Bqpsters
freely at my disposal for examination without fee or reward.
The opposition to this bill is very strong, and protests and
petitions against it are being sent up almost daily. It seems
to have no friends out of London ; and clergy and antiquaries
alike object to the removal of these records from their present
custody. Various alternative suggestions are made; among
others the establishment of County Eecord Offices. And it
may be hoped that good may grow out of Mr. Borlase's well-
meant proposals. The chance of his bUl passing seems to be
a very remote one.

These then are the most important efforts that have been
recently made for the preservation of some of the materials
of history. Two, as we have seen, have so far led to no
results, and there is no probability at present of the third
faring better. The Historical Manuscripts Commission has
been a success, and for this we have much reason to be
grateful. Cannot we do our part in a somewhat similar way
on a smaller scale in regard to our own county ? I have often
thought that sufficient subscribers could be obtained to make
the issue of a quarterly volume possible. This volume should
be an omnium gatherum of all matters relating to the anti-
quities and topography of the county. It should contain
parish registers, wiUs, charters, and documents of all kinds.
Such articles as those of Dr. Oliver's, to which I have
referred, should be reprinted, as well as rare tracts, and such
a paper as that by Mr. Dymond on the Manor of Cockington,
would find a place in it. It should not be a ** Notes and
Queries," but a place for the reception of documents, and the
collecting from all sources, printed or otherwise, of all matter
which might be of use to the historian, topographer, or
genealogist. I think such a work would fill a gap, and would

MR. J. BROOKING ROWERS PRESIDENTIAL ADDRESS. 71

not interfere with any existing publication or the proceedings
of any Society. If it is thought anything of the kind could
be accomplished, I should be glad to take my part in
farthering its interests, or, if no one better could be found, to
take charge, at least for a while, of the editing. What is
wanted mainly is a good number of subscribers to come
forward to assure the promoters against loss, and I think
there are a sufficient number of persons interested in the
subject who would do this. I may add this is no new scheme.
Some years since I took some trouble with reference to a
similar proposal, but at that time the two or three who were
associated with me thought that Cornwall ought to be in-
cluded, and as I did not see my way to deal with both
counties, and as no one else was disposed to take a leading
part, the thing ended, as it began, in talk only.

And here I must stop. I have endeavoured to point out,
how imperfectly is only too apparent, what has been done
for county history in Devonshire, how much remains to be
done, and how I think it would be best to do it I have also
endeavoured to indicate some of the sources available to the
enquirer, and no additional words are necessary to show how
fall of interest and how important the studies of the topo-
^pher, the antiquary, and the genealogist are. Such a work
IS not to be accomplished by one man. Our county is too
large, and its history too widely extended, to allow it to be
treated as I think I have shown, at all events for a long
time to come, except in parts ; and if anything I have said
induces any member of this Society or any of my hearers
to take up the history of any place with which he may be
connected, I can promise him that he will be well rewarded
for any trouble that may be entailed, and I shall feel that
the address to which you have been so patiently listening
this evening has not been written in vain.

NOTE p. 38.

Thb Antient Monuments Bill was not proceeded with in the
House of Commons, but was introduced in the House of Lords,
wliere it was read a second time on Friday, 21st July, and has now
passed through committee, and been read a third time and sent
down to the Commons. The provisions of the Bill are confined to
comparatively few remains; twenty-nine in England and Wales,
twenty-one in Scotland, and seventeen in Ireland. Not a single
monument of any kind in Devon or Cornwall is mentioned. As
far as I can see the Bill is entirely permissive, and is not at all
what is required.

APPENDIX A.

List of some of the MSS. relating to Devon, including the MSS,

extant of printed hooks.

This list has been compiled from various sources, and may probably
be largely added to. For the greater part of the valuable informa-
tion relative to the MSS. of Hoker, Pole, Risdon, Westcote, and
Prince, I am indebted to Mr. James B. Davidson, of Secktor, whose
willingness to assist others from his stores of knowledge is only
one among many traits which endear him to all who have the good
fortune to reckon him among their Mends.

I. Domesday Book, translated
bv Rev. William Bawdwen, vicar
of Hooten Pagnell,nearDonca8ter.
This gentleman translated the
whole of Domesday, and pub-
lished, in 1809, the portions re-
lating to Yorkshire, Derby, Notts,
Rut&id, and Lincolnshire ; and
in 1812. Middlesex, Hertford,
Buckfl^ Oxford, and Qloucester ;
both in 4to. The remainder of
the MS. is in the British Museum,
havinff been presented byhis sons
and daughter-in-law. The part
relating to Devonshire occupies
260 leaves.

II. Domesdav Book — the part
relating to Devon, from the
Exchec[uer and Exeter MSS. —
transcribed and translated by a
Committee appointed by the De-
vonshire Association. This MS.
awaits revision and annotating;
but difficulties as to publication,
not yet overcome, prevent farther
progress.

III. Domesday. Copy.

IV. Domesday. Exeter.
V. IhiA, Extracts.

British Museum. Add. MSS.
24, 615.

At present in chaige of J.
Brooking Howe.

British Museum. Harl. MS.
6016, f. 9 ; 6016, £ 41.

Exeter Cathedral Library.
MSS. No. 39.

British Mufleuni. Lausdowne
MS. 320.

74 MR. J. BROOKING ROWE'S PRESIDENTIAL ADDRESS.

MSS. OP HOKER (AUA8 VoWELL).

VI. Synopsis Chorographica ;
or, An Historical Record of the
Province of Devon. &c., &c Circ.
1584. Corrected for the press by-
Sir J. Dodderidge.

VII. The Becinninge, Cause,
and Course of the Comotion or
Rebellion in the Counties of Devon
and Cornwall in the 3rd yere of
K. Edward the VI., An° 1649.
(Apparently in Hoker's hand-
writing.)

VIII. The Beginninge, &c.

IX. The Antique Description
and Account of the old and aun-
ciente Cittie of Exeter, and of
the sundry Assaults given to the
same. By John Vowell, alias
Hooker, circ. 1584.

X. The Description of the City
of Exeter, &c.

XI. lb.

XII. Ih,

XIII. An Exact Account of the
Comotion and last Seiffe of Exeter
in the yeare 1549. Transcribed
by Nosse Clapp. [A transcript
of a part of John Hoker's History
of Exeter,] on paper, 4to. 37
pages, unbound.

XIV. A pamphlet of the Offices
and Duties of every imrticular
sworn Officer of the Citty of Ex-
cester ; collected by John VoweU,
aiias Hooker, gent^ and chamber-
lain of the same ; also a Catalogue
of the Bidiops of Exeter, with the
description of the antiquitie and
first foundation of the Cathedrall
church of the same, collected by
John Vowell, alias Hooker, gent".

See Prince, pp. 303-506, ed.
1810. [This is probably the MS.
HarL No. 5827.— J. B. D.] See
No. Ixv.

BodL Rawlinson MSS. No.792.
[This copy differs from and is
shorter than the account printed
in Holinshed. J. B. D.]

Formerly in collection of Rev.
Rt Walker, of Truro. On sale in
1855 by Kerslake, of Bristol, in a
volume with other MSS.

Ashmoiean Library. No. 762.
^ee Wood's AthensB, i 714;
Gough, Anec. Brit. Top. 141, i
304 ; Black's Catalogue, p. 372.]

Ashm. MSS. No. 7421.

Ih. No. 8079.

BodL Tanner MSS. No. 94.

In 1850, in Library of the late
R J. King, of Bigadon, Esq.

Bodl. Rawlinson^Oab. B., No.104.

APPENDIX A.

XY. The Description of the British Museum. Cotton. MSS.

City of Excester, by John Vowell, Titus F. vi.
cUioB Hooker. 1559.

XVI. Two large thick folio Y0I&
containing local and antiquarian
notices relatiTe to the Haven of
£xe and Citv of Exeter ; one en-
tirely, the omer partly, in writing
of John Hooker.

XVII. An Abstracte of aU the
Orders, &c,, made, &c., by the
Maiors and Comon Counsell of
the Citie of Exeter. By John
Hooker, 16th century.

XVIII. Hoker's Journal of
House of Commons. A? 1571.

Guildhall Library, Exeter.

lb.

Ih, [Printed Dev. Ass. Trans,
xi 442. Edited by James B.
Davidson.]

MSS. OF Sir W. Pole.

XIX. The Description of De-
vonshire, in 2 vols, folio. By Sir
William Pole, of Colcombe and
Shute, Knt

XX. The Description of Devon-
shire. A Transcript of the above
by John Anstis, Esq.

XXL This Description or Sur-
vey of Devonshire. Transcribed
from AnstiB's copy.

XXII. Large folio voL contain-
ing copies of Deeds, Charters, and
Grants, with coats of arms, &c.

XXIIL A thick folio vol con-
taining Charters and Grants to the
Abbey of Tor, &c &c.

XXIV. A copy of the last, made
by J. Coflfyn, of Portledge, Esq.

Library, Shute House. [This is
the MS. which was printed in 1791
by Sir John William de la Pole,
liart, imder the title of ** Collec-
tions towards a Description of the
County of Devon." See Prince,
pp. 638, 639 (n), ed. 1810.

See Gough, 299. Sold in 1768.

Plymouth Proprietary Libraiy.
\ No. 131.

See Prince, p. 638. In the
Library, Shute House.

Supnosed to be with the Phil-
ippe MSS., now at Thirlestane
House, Cheltenham.

XXV. A copy of the last, for- Said to be in the possession of

merly belonmng to Edmund Sir Edmimd Prideaux, of Nether-
Prideaux, of P^£tow, Esq. ton, Bart.

76 MR. J. BROOKING ROWB'S PRESIDENTIAL ADDRESS.

XXVI. A collection of copies of
evidences or deeds, with drawings
of arms from seals, in trick. The
volume is thus described in a long
note prefixed by the late Sir
Thomas Phillipps, of Middle HiU,
Bart : "This is from Sir WUliam
Pole's collection of ancient deeds
of Devon, Somerset, Wilts, etc.,
and is either his autograph or a
coeval copy: but query if it is not
an Abstract by Ralph Brooke. It
was long supposed to have been
destroys during the Civil Wars.
See Introduction to Pole's Collec-
tions, p. xi"

The first is a deed of gift of
lands in Clopton to Ralph de
Willinthover, from Thomas de
Berkelye, s.a. The sources and
the nature of these evidences are
expressed by occasional titles or
heads of division throughout the
work, as follows :

1. Le mater enter Jo. Bannfield

et Edward de la Pomeray,
foL 40 b.

2. My cosen John Drake of Aahe,

foL 53.
a Mr. Henl^h, fol 55 b.

4. Of my cosen Tytherlegh, foL

676.

5. Mr. Henlc^he^Uected by mv

cosen Root Thitherl^h, fol.
58.

6. Bridgwater lands do follow,

fol. 59 b.

7. Mr. Vaughan of Fillersdon in

WiltshSe, foL 68 6.

8. Mr. Malletts evidences, foL70.

9. Mr. Hursts evidence, foL 92 6.

10. Sir Thomas Ridgwa^ and Mr.

Ambrose Rouses evidences for
Bamehars lands, foL 138 6.

11. Mr. Gilbert Yard his evidence

for Bradlev, fol. 156.

12. Mr. Stukeley of Aston, foL

1646.

13. Sir Thomas Dennys his evi-

dences, foL 184.

14. My son Hursts, fol. 197 6.

15. Sir Thomas Reynels evidences),

fol. 301 6.

Library of Queen's College,
Oxford. No. 152.

Chartaceus, in folio, fEl 291. Sec.
xvii« inuentis : olim Ra. Brooke,
alias Torke Herauld, 160a

See ** Catalogus Codicum MSS.
CoUegii R^^ensis," contained in
'' Catdogus Codicum MSS. qui in
CoUegiis aulisque Oxoniensibus
hodie adservantur. ConfecitHen-
ricus 0. Coxe, A.M., pars 1. 4to.
1853."

The contents of the volume, as
given on the other side, are taken
from this Catalogue.

APPENDIX A. 77

16. Richard ChaidesevidenceSyfol.

2026.

17. From Mr. Joseph Holland out

of the evidence of Sir W.
Ralegh and Holland of Were
and others, foL 205.

18. Mr. Chydleghes evidence, foL

209.

19. Ont of the Liger of th' abbey

of Tavistok in the custody of
ye erle of Bedford, fol 219 6.

20. Out of the liedger of th abbay

of Abbodesbury remayning
with Mr. John Strangways,
fol 223.

21. Sir Robert Strouds evidences,

fol 2236.

22. Richard Bragges evidence of

his Wieves ujida neire Mar- ^/c_^ —/- // "-/V flf yyff/'/

toke, fol 276. Ubm OJ^ Wfurtm ^^ Hnrf^rrui^' ^

23. Ducenta Heredum donuWill- -.^ I^^ ./ ^ :,/7> 17'^ ^

elmi Brievere senioris, fol ^ P^vl/UurrM^ ^ l^hfUn^/ ^
2816. /

24. Copies of ei^ht deeds in the

custody of Sir Robert Cotton,

1607; viz.:
(a) Chajrter of Matilda creating

Milo earl of Qloucester, ean

of Hereford, fol 282 6.
(6) Form of excommunication

for Anthony, patriarch of

Jerusalem and Bishop of Dur- *

ham, and others s^ainst the

enemies of the £ng : dat.

Boloigne, 1316. Fr. fol 283 6.
(c) Roger de Mortimer and his

son Edmund on his marriage

with Elizabeth, daughter of

Barth. de Badlesmere. Fr.

fol 2836.
((f) Qrant of lands of Joane de

Stutteville to St. Mary's con-
vent of Walton, fol 284 6.
(0 Qrant of Stephen Earl of Bo-
loigne to the Abbey of Savigny

his forest of Frudeness and

Wagney, 1127; fol 285.
(/) Qrant of Stephen to S.

Swithun'a, Winchester, the

Manor of Sutton, etc., dat

1136; fol 285 6.

25. Qrant of lands to his son Gil-

bert by Qeo£&ey de Marshall
of Foxcote, 33 Edw. I.; fol
2866.

78 MR. J. BROOKING ROWE'S PRESIDENTIAL ADDRESS.

26. Qrant of the dignity of a

baron to Sir Edw. Wotton,
1 Jac. L; fol. 287.

27. Deedof cifts to Rob* de Quincy

by his father Saher de Quincy,
foL 287 6.

28. Charter of Humfiy de Bohun

earl of Hereford, etc., granting
to his brother Qilbert certain
lands, etc.; foL 288.

29. Qrant of QeoflErey de Gevnville

of 40«. a year to the A obey of
Beaubec, 1259 ; fol. 288.

30. Grant of Henry de Lascy to

the Abbey of Newlins, fol.
2886.

31. Grant of lands to Hugh Estu-

rin by WiU. earl of Sussex,
fol. 289.

32. Of Will de Mandeville, earl of

Essex, to Rich. ill. Reiner, fol.
290.

33. Grant of G. earl of Melles to
the Abbey of Bordesley, fol.
289 &.

34. Grant of land in Pidleton from

VVilL de Verun, son of Earl
Baldewin, to St. Mary's Abbey
of Quarr, foL 290.

35. Grant of lands in Chikesand

from Pagan de Beauchamp to
the Church of S. Mary at
Chicksand, fol 290 b.

36. Grant of Alan, son of earl

Henry, to the abbey of S.
Mary at Beauport, of his
churches of Soccham, Wal-
tham, etc., dat. 1202 ; foL
291.

37. Grant of Saher de Quincy to

his son Robert, fol. 291 b,

38. Grant of Rob. Fitz-Harding to

his son Nicholas of Hulkm
and Hundesfield, fol. 291 6.

XXVII. A copy of the last (?)

XXVIII. The Parochial Anti-
quities of Colyton, Devon.

XXIX. Collections relating to
Colyton, Devon. By John Aiutis.
[Compiled from the last?]

In the Phillippe Library. MSS.
No. 1071.

Bodleian. Presented by R.
ough,and now amoD
See Brit Top. i. 899.

Gough,and now amongst bis MSS.
Brit

In poeseasion of J. H. Merivale,
Esq., in 1886.

APPENDIX A.

XXX. A thin folio voL contain-
ing coats of anna of the Devon-
shire gently.

XXXI. Genealogies of the most
noble fEunilies in Devonshire.

XXXII. Sir W. Pole's Survey
of Devon. 2 vols. fo.

XXXIIL Pedigrees from Pole's
Devon.

XXXIV. Heraldry. Extracts
from the Collections of W. Poole
[qy. Pole], Esq., of Devonshire.

XXXV. Original Letter of Sir
W. Pole.

XXXVI. Sir W. Pole's Pedi-
gree. Written by himsell

XXXVII. Other letters of Sir
W. Pole.

XXXVIII. Sketches of Seals
of English Ladies, from his Col-
lections.

In the library, Shute. See
Prince, p. 638; Gough, B. T. i.
299.

Library , Queen's Coll.,Oxford.
Gough, i! 299 ; MS. No. CCL.

PhiUipps Library. MS. 4837.

lb. MS. 185.

British Museum. Sloane MS.
No. 1301.

British Museum. HarL MSS.
No. 1195, 52 d

Ih. Ih. No. 1196, 54/.

. lb. Ih. No. 7000, Select.

Ih. Add. MSS. No. 5485,
f. 243.

MSS. OF RiSDON.

XXXIX. A Corogrraphical De-
scription of Devonshire, &c. Col-
lected by the Travell of T. R. of
Winscott, gent (1605.)

XL. Do. A MS. of 365 pp.
(Written in about 1700.)

XLI. Do. A MS. of 365 pp.

XLII. Do. At the end a tran-
script of Domesday Book for the
County.

XLIIL Do. With a very large
quantity of additional matter by
Dean Milles.

On sale by Thorpe at £7 7«.
Probably in tne Phillipps library.
Perhaps the copy which belonged
to Prince, p. 704.

Sold at Ford Abbey in 1846.
Bought by Holden, of Exeter;
afterwards on sale by Hamilton,
of Islington, May, 1853.

At S^ktor, Axminster.

Bodl Gough MSS. Bequeathed
by Richard Gough, 1799. See
Catalogue of Books, &c., relatinsr
to British Topography, bequeaUied
to the Bodleian Li Draiy 1799. 4to.
1814.

Supposed to be in the Bodleian.

XLIV. Do. In the possession of
John Coles, of Stonenonse, Esq.

See Ed. of 1811 ; Pre&ce, p. ix.

80 MR. J. BROOKING ROWE'S PRESIDENTIAL ADDRESS.

XLV. Bisdon's Survey of Devon.
Compiled by Wm. Chappie, of
Exeter, from a printed copy, with
a lar^e addition of matter in MS.
by him and Mr. Gullet.

XLVI. Risdon's Survey of
Devon.

XLVII. lb.

XLVIII. lb. Folio.

XLIX. A History of Devon,
being a part of the Maj^na Britan-
nia. Risdon, &c., with Speed's
maps.

L. lb.

In the Library at Haldon.

LI. The Peritinerary of Devon-
shire, &c., collected by T. Risdon,
Gent. A MS. of upwartls of 180
pages. (About 1634.)

LII. A Survey of the County
of Devon. By Tristram Risdon,
Gent Somewhat different from
the printed copy in 1714. Svo.

LIII. Risdon's Description of
Devon.

LIV. lb.

LV. A paper book ; being
portion of Risdon's Survey.

LVI. liber Tristram Risdon ;
being some account of the Chief
Fanulies in Devon. Somerset, and
Cornwall, with tneir Coats of
Arms, &c.

See Chappie's Introduction to
his " Review of Risdon's Surv^"
(pp. 3, 4) for references to MS.
copies.

In possession of Mr. Tutet.
Gough, p. 30a

On sale by Jefi^es, of Bristol,
1876.

Supposed to be in the Bodleian.

On sale by Kerslake, of Bristol,
1855, in a folio voL, with other
MS. relating to Devon ; formerly
belonging to the Rev. RobtWalker,
of Truro.

On sale bv Thorpe in 1850.
Supposed to nave been Risdon's
autograph MS., from the number
of corrections and insertions
throughout.

BodL Tanner MSS. No. 44.
line. L. 23.

Phillipps Library. MS. 3580.
Cat. p. 46.

lb. MS. 9067, T. 1121.

British Museum. HarL MSS.
No. 2410, 69 b.

Library of the Dean and Chapter,
Exeter.

MSS. OF WSSTCOTE.

LVII. A View of Devonshire,
by Thomas Westcot, g«nt, 1630 ;
transcribed by I. P. (John PrinceJ,
1696. N.B. Prince made addi-
tions " within these hitches []•"

Sold at Ford Abbev in 1846
Bought by Holden, of Exeter, and
on sale by him.

APPENDIX A.

LVIII. A View of Devonshire,
by T. W., circ. 1632, about five
quireB in folio ; or, A Survey of
Devon, by Thomas Westcote.'

LIX. The Histoiy or Antiqui-
ties of Devonshire, by Thomas
Westcote, Esq., Recorder of Tot-
ness. who flourished in the reigns
K. James I. and K. Charles L

UL An Account of the Pedi-
grees and Matches of most of the
ancient and eminent Qentry of
this County, with their Coats of
Arms. By Thomas Westcote. circ.
1632. Al)out three quires folio.

LXI. The Pedigrees of Devon-
shire, corned from a collection
made by T. Westcote, of Raddon,
many of them compared with the
Visitations of Devon made by
Harvey, Clarencieux, 1562, and
some from Benoulfs Visitations
of 1531. Fo., nearly 300 pages.

LXII. Qy. a copy of the last.

Prince, d. 757 ; Gk)ugh, Anec.
139 ; Camaen, 299 ; Lysons, p. 1.

A copy at Haldon.

Another copy (Dr. Milles's) be-
lieved to be m the Bodleian; a
folio of 400 pages, neatly written,
and ready for press.

Another copy was in the posses-
sion (1843) of Mrs. Jones, widow
of John Jones, of Ottery.

One of the above was at Port-
ledge. See Gent's Mag.,Septl786.

Another copy in possession of
the Rev. J. T^pler, of Piddle-
town, Dorset [This was the MS.
from which the volume edited by
Dr. Oliver and Pitman Jones was
printed.]

British Museum. Harl. MSS.
No. 2307, 65 h.

Prince, p. 767.

Supposed to be in the Bodleian.

British Museum. HarL MSS.
No. 2297.

MS. OF Prince.

LXIII. Danmonii Orientales
niustres; or. The Wortheys of
Devon. Volume the Second, in
which are memorized some scores
of Famous Persons, as Earls,
Barons, Bishops, and others, who
were natives of that noble pro-
vince, not mentioned before. By
John Prince, Vicar of Berry
Pomeroy, in that county, &c. &c.
Fhiished Aimo Domini mdccxvi.

Sold at Ford Abbey, 30th
October, 1846, to Sir T. PhiUipps,
of Middlehill, Bart., for £40.
Written in Mnce's own hand,
and ready for the press. See
Gough, p. 140. It comprises the
biographies of 115 persons.

VOL. XIV.

82 MR. J. BROOKING UOWE'S PRESIDENTIAL ADDRESS.

LXIV. Diary of Richard Sy-
monds, of Black Notley, Essex,
Gent. Bom at Okehampton, and
was in the King's Anny during
Civil War. His diary in Devon
dates from 5 th September, 1644,
to 17th December, 1644. The
churches which he notes are Tavi-
stock, Whitchurch, Bere Ferrers,
Okehampton, and Exeter Cathe-
dral. Other volumes of the Diary
besides tliose in the British Mu-
seum are in the Heralds' College.

LXV. A Discourse of Devon
and ComwalL This is Hoker's
MS. (see No. VI.), and is probably
that referred to by Prince.

LXVI. list of the Parishes and
Himdreds of Devon, with Names
of Places and Persons.

LXVII. Devonshire Bibliogra-
phy.

LXVIII. Ditto.

LXIX. Collections of late Rev.
Thomas Hugo, in which there are
many references to Devon.

LXX. Collections of Rev. Preb-
endary Mackenzie Walcott, in
which there are references to
Devon.

LXXI. TheTopographical Col-
lections of the late Daniel and
Samuel Ijysons, being chiefly
materials for the Magna Britannia
and the Environs of London, in
sixty- three volumes, were present-
er! by the Rev. Samuel Lysons to
the British Museum in 1835.

LXXI I. Surveys of Manors,
1643-1606. The Devon Manors
are as follows :

Sherford, 1543 to 1606.

Walkhampton, 1585.

Martinshoe, 1586.

Shaugh.

Bickley in Shaugh.

Clyst St Lawrence.

Peyhembury.
Those relating to Sherford are the
most extensive.

British Museum. HarL MS.
939.

British Museum. HarL MSS.
5827.

British Museum. Contained in
Harl. MSS. 4278.

Upcotf 8 MSS., British Museum.
Add. MSS. 15,921.

Powell's MSS., British Museum.
Add. MSa 17,459.

British Museimi. Add. MSS.
30,279 to 30,300.

British Museimi. Add. MSS.
31,364.

British Museum. Add. MSS.
9408 to 9471. Those lelatiiig to
Devon are 9426-9430, 9449-9450,
9464, 9467, 9468, 9469.

Britiah Museum. Add. MSS.
21,605, 21,606, 21,607,and 21,608.

APPENDIX A.

LXXIII. list of High Sheriffs
for County of Devon, 1647-1663.

LXXIV. Fees holden in Capite
in the Connty of Devon, 1584.

LXXV. Inquisitiones Post Mor-
tem in Comit DevonisB Anno 28
Hen. III. et temp. Edw. I. II.
and III.

LXXVI. Proceedings against
the Rebels in 1685 in the County
of Devon.

LXXVII. An account of some
noble Families in Devonshire, by
Sam. Somast. [Somaster (?)], Sept.
1694.

LXXYIII. An Account of the

chief families of Devonshire.

•

LXXIX. Genealogies of the
Most Noble Families in Devon-
shire.

LXXX. Pedigrees of Devon-
shire Families.

LXXXI. Descents of several
Devonshire families.

LXXXII. Cot^ve's CoUec-
tions of Devonshire Pedigrees.

LXXXIIL Pedi^fees,byHugh
Cotgrave,with additions by Ralph
Brooke.

LXXXIY. Arms and Pedigrees
from the Visitation of 1564.

LXXXV. Pedigrees, apparently
fragments of a copy of the Visita-
tion of 1564.

LXXXVI. Pedigreestakenfrom
the Visitations of 1564 and 1620.
Some are continued to 1637. It
is this continuation, I think, which
has led to the supposition that there
was a laterVisitation of the County
thGUi 1620, which certainly was not
the

British Museum. Add. MSS.
5832, 1 179.

Lambeth Palace Library. MS.
283.

British Museum. HarL MSS.
6126.

British Museum. Harl. MSS.
4689.

British Museum. Harl. MSS.
6861.

Exeter Cathedral Librarv. MS.
32.

Queen's College, Oxford. MSS.
No. 250.

British Museum. HarL MSS.
2121, f. 45.

College of Arms. PhilipotMSS.
48 p.

British Museum. Harl. MSS.
1408, 1 41.

British Museum. Harl. MSS.
2189, ff. 15-22.

British Museum. Harl. MSS.
3967.

British Museum. Harl. MSS.
889, 2230, ff. 54-69, 65.

British Museum. HarL MSS.
MSS. 1169, f. 125.

British Museum. Harl MSS.
1538.

F 2

84 MR. J. BROOKING ROWE'S PRB8IDENTIAL ADDRESS.

LXXXVII. Pedigrees of Devon-
shire Families, from the Visitation
of 1564.

LXXXVII. Pedigrees of Devon-
shire Families. 18th century.

LXXXVII. Names and Arms
of Qentlemen in Devonshire and
ComwalL

LXXXVIII. Arms of Qentry
of Devonshire.

LXXXIX. Arms borne by No-
blemen and Qentlemen of Devon-
shire, 1584

XC. Arms, from Visitation of
1620.

XCI. Arms and Crests, from
Harvey's Visitation of 1566.

XCI I. Blazon of Arms of De-
vonshire Families.

XCIII. A Discourse of Devon-
shire and Cornwall, with Blazon
of Arms, &c.

XCIV. Arms of Devonshire.

British Museum. Add. MSS.
14,288.

British Museum. Add. MSS.
18,448.

British MuseuBL MS. Faus-
tina, Era.

British Museum. Harl. MSS.
4632,12a.

Bodl. Qough MSa

British Museum. HarL MSS.
1482, f. 10.

College of Arms. Vincent MSS.
184.

Exeter Cathedral Library. MS.
33.

British Museum. HarL MSS.
6827.

British Museum. HarL MSS.
1367.

Heralds' Visttations.

xcv.

1531.

Benolte.

XCVI.

do.

XCVII.

do. OriginaL

XCVIII.

XCIX.

do.

1564.

Harvey,

CI.

do.

en.

do.

CIII.

do.

CIV.

CV,

CVL

0?1L

da
do.

British Museum. Add. MSS.
14,315.

College of Aims. Ma G8(i).
da MS. H la

Ashm. libi MS. 763.

t.Mus. HarLMSS.3888,t25.

da da

5186.

da da

15«7.

da da

1899.

da da

5840L

da da

6871.

da da

1091.

da da

1060,1964.

da Add. MSa 1^88a

APPENDIX A.

CIX. 1664 Harvey.

ex. do.

CXI.

CXII. 1572. Cooke.

CXIII. 1620. Camden by St
Qeorge and Lennaid.

CXIV. 1620. Camden. Origi-
nal Visitation.

CXV. 1620. Camden.

CXVI. do.

CXVIL do.

CXVIIL Cartulary of Canon's

CXIX. Cartulary of Newen-
ham.

CXX. Visitation of Devon.
Glover, 1564.

ind p:
Transactions of the Society, vol

CXXI. Rental of Plympton
Priory, 15th century.

CXXII. Plymouth Memoirs.
Collected by James Yonge, 1684.

Blus has been edited bv Mr. R.
. Worth, and printed in the
Transactioi
V. p. 509.]

CXXIII. The Autobiography
of Dr. James Yonge, F.R.S. [Notes
from this Autobiography have been
printed by Mr. R. N. Worth in the
Transactions of the Devonshire
Association, voL xiii p. 334.]

CXXIV. A Volume of Deeds
of various dates relating to De-
vonshire.

CXXV. Cartularyof Tor Abbey.
CXXVI. do. do.

College of Arms. MSS. D7,
G 19, 2 H 7, H 15.

All Souls College Library.

Grafton's Pedigrees, No. 58.

Caius College. MS. 537.

Bnt Mus. Harl. MSS. 1080,
ff. 1-363 6.

Brit. Mus. do. 1163-1164.

College of Arms. MS. C 1.
Caius College. MS. 530.
BodL MS. 5054, f. 59.*
Harl MSS. 3660.

Arundel MSS. 17.

In the Librarv of Mr. Pine
Coffin, Portledge,T

In the Library of the Right
Hon. the Earl of Mount Edg-
cumbe.

In the Library of the Plymouth
Institution, at the Athenaeum.

Plymouth Proprietary Library.

Record Office.

Dublin. See Oliver, Man. Dioc,
Exon, p. 170.

It will be noticed that I have not mentioned any MSS. in the
Record Office. To these I have a large number of references
relating to various persons and places in Devon ; but they are too
nomerous to include in the present Ust.

* Nos. LXXVII. to CXVIL are taken mainly from Sims's Handbook, 2nd
Edition,
t Among the Manuscripts at Portledge are other MSS. relating to Devon.

APPENDIX B.

List of Histories of Towns, Parishes, and Churches in

Devonshire, printed or in MS.

I HAVE included in this list cvei}' history that has come under my
notice ; but I have no doubt there are omissions. Some of those
mentioned are short, and of small value; others are worthy of
their subjects and their authors. Many int€re6ting contributions
to parochial history appear from time to time in newspapers ; some
of these I have mentioned, but I fear many are unknown to me.

AsHBCBTOX .... The P^uish of Ashborton in the Fifteenth and

Sixteenth Centuries. Rev. J. H. Batcher.
London. Svo. 1870.
Ashborton and its Neighbourhood, &C. Charles
Worthy. AshbortoD. Small 4ta 1875.

AjuiiysrBR .... The HiBtor>* of Azmioster Church. James

Dayidson. Exeter. 8vo. 1835.
Axmioster during the Civil War. James
Davidson. Axminster. Sro. 1851.

BARNsrAPLB .... Memorials of Bamsbiple. J. B. GribUe.

BamsUple. 8va IS9Q.
A Short Historical Sketch of Btautaple.

Charies Wills. 8va 1855.
The Bams«a|)le Becords. J. & Chanter.

Published m the Xorik Dewom Jommai,

ISSO-^l.

BicKLKiGH Bycklegh and its Chuidi. J. C Bellamy.

Plymouth HeraU, May, 1851, and October,
1852.

BiDE>-oRn An Essay towards a Histoij of Bideibid, in

the County of Devon. Bev. John Walkmi.
Exeter. 8vo. 1792.

BiULiniv»NK .... An Acconnt of the Pkrishof Bndstoneiinthe

Coanty of Devon. Tkvktock. 4lo and
t^vo. 1641).

Brixi\»ii A Histoiy of the Pkrish of Bdztoii. Bev.

BichudLane. Folia MSl
A Histovy of the Ptoish of Brixton. J.
Brooking Bowe. 4ta MS.

Uroaucust .... Acooont of the Church of Si. John the Buitist,

Bnnddist E Ashwoith. TVtriuL ixsS'
Dioc, ArrA. Soc, toI. iiL 1848.

APPENDIX B.

BUCKFAST AbBKT

BucKLAKD Abbey

Chudlhoh

Cltbt St. Gboroe .

CocKiiroTON . . .

GoLBBBOOKB . . .

COLTTOH

cornwood
Crbditom

CiTLLOMFTOII . . .

Devonpobt

• • •

Dukkbbwbll Abbey

Erminoton

Eqq Buckland .

EXETBB

Oiflteroian Houses of.DeYon. J. Brooking
Rowe. Plymouth. . Royal 8yo. 1878.

Cistercian Houses of Devon. J . Brooking Rowe.
Plymouth. Royal 8yo. 1878.

The History of Chudlei^h. Mary Jones.
London. 8yo. 1852.

The Pkurish of Glyst St George. Rev. H. T.
EUaoombe. From Trajis, Exeter Dioc. Arch,
Soc, vol. L N.S. 1865.

The Manor of Gockingtou. . Robert Dymond,
F.aA. Exeter. 8yo. 1882.

On the Church of Colebrooke. Lieut.-Col.
Harding. Trans, Exeter Dioc, Arch, Soc.y
vol. ▼. 1854.

Collections relating to Colyton, Devon. John

Anstis. MS. In possession of J. H.

Merivale in 1826. Query, if not compiled

from the following.
The Parochial Antiquities of Colyton. Sir

W. Pole. MS. In Budleian Library.

On the Church of Com wood. W. Cotton.
Trans, Exeter Dioc, Arch. Soc, vol. vi. 1861.

The Church of St. Mary and of the Holy
Cross at Crediton. R. J. King. Trans,
Exeter Dioc, Arch. Soc. vol.'iv. N.S. 1878.

Notes of Cullompton and its Parish Church.

Rev. H. Overy. Exeter and Plymouth

Gazette.
An Account of the Church of St. Andrew,

Cullompton. P. C. Delagard. Trans, Exeter

Dioc, Arch, Soc, voL iii. 1847.

History of the Town and Borough of Devon-
port, sometime Plymouth Dock. R. N.
Worth. Plymouth. 8vo. 1870.

Cistercian Houses of Devon. J. Brooking
Rowe. Plymouth. Royal 8vo. 1870.

On the Church of Ermington. W. Cotton.
Trans, Exeter Dioc. Arch, Soc, vol. vL 1861.

.^lO-bodand and its Church. J. C. Bellamy.
Plymouth Herald, August, 1851 ; March
and April, 1854.

The Antique Description of the City of Exeter,

&c John Vowell, alias Hoker. Exeter.

4to. 1575. (Other editions).
Remarkable Antiquities of the City of Exeter,

&c. Richard Izacke. Exeter. (Various

editions from 1677 to 1741.
The History and Description, Ancient and

Modem, of the City of Exeter. Thomas

Brice. Exeter. 8vo. 1802.

88 MR. J. BROOKING ROWE*S PRESIDENTIAL ADDRESS.

ExKTBR CiWl and Eodeeiastdcal Histoiy of Exeter.

Alexander Jenkms. Exeter. Svo. 1806.
Ditto, Second Edition. Exeter. Svo. 1841.
The HiBtoiy of the City of Exeter. Bey. Gea

Oliver, d.d. Exeter. 8vo. 1861.
Exeter in the last Century. Robert Dymond.

Exeter. Svo. 1877.
History of the Saborban Parish of St Leonard,

Exeter. Robert Dymond. Exeter. Svo.

1873.

ExMOUTH Exmonth and its Neighbourhood, Andent and

Modem. Exmouth. Svo. 1868.
Memorials of Exmouth. Rev. William Webb.
Exmouth. Svo. 1872.

Ford Abbbt .... The History of Ford Abbey. M. A. [Maria

Allen]. London. Svo. 1846.
Cistercian Houses of Devon. J. Brooking

Rowe. Plymouth. Royal Svo. 1878.
Memoir of Thomas Chard, d.d. J. H. Pring,

M.D. London. Royal Svo. 1864.
Ford Abbey. Gordon M. HiUs, f.&a. Col-

leetanea Archccologia, vol. iL p. 145.

Haooombb An Account of Haccombe Church. W. R

Crabb. Traiu, ExtUt Dioc, Arch, Soc,
voL L N.S. 186a.

Harford A History of the Parish of Harford. J.

Brooking Rowe. 4to. MS.
On the Church of Harford. W. Cotton. Trans,
ExeUr Dioc. Arch, Soc, vol vL 1861.

HoLOOMBB The Church of Holcombe Rogns. KAshworth.

Traru, Exeter Dioc. Arch. Soc, vol il 1861.

HoKiTON The History of Honiton. A. Farquharson.

Exeter. Small 4to. 186a

Ilsinotok On the Chnrdies of Lustleigh and nrington.

Lieut-OoL Harding. Tram. Exeter Dioc.
Arch. Soc ToL v. 1856.

KiNosBRiDGE .... Kiugsbiidge Estuary, with Rambles in the

Neighb^irfaood. S. P. Fox. Kingsbridge.

Sva 1864.
Kingsbridge and its Surroundings. S. P. Fox,

PlymoatlL Svo. 1874.
K^sbrid^ and Salcombe, &c. A. Hawkins.

^ngsbndge. 12mo. 1819.
Myrtles and Aloes. Fiances Tonng. Kingih

biidge. Svo. 1861.

LuKDT Island . . . Some Aooount of the Island of Lnndj. O.

Steinman Steinman, F.&A. OoOeetsmM

Topographica et OeH&dogiea^ vol iT. p. la.

1837.
A HisUny of Lnndy Island. J. R Chanter.

Tram. DeroH. Aiwe. roL iv. p. 563.
Reprinted with additions. London. Svo. 1877.

APPENDIX B.

hvnLMlQU.

Maetdthos

• •

MODBUBT

Nkwsiiham Abbkt .

NxwTOK Abbot . .

Nkwtoh Bubhsll .

Okbhamfton . . .

Ottxrt St. Mart .

Plymouth

Pltmftom Eable, .
St. TeoiCASy or
St. Maurice

Pltmftoii St. Mart

Fltmbtock

Pltmtreb

. • •

On the ChuroheB of Lustieigh and Ilflinston.
lieat-Col. Harding. Trans, Exeter Dioc,
Arch, Soc, YoL t. 1856.

Memoin of Martinhoe Old and New ChuroL
Rev. C. Scriven. Trans, Exeter Dioc, Afch,
/&H?. vol iii. N.S. 1875.

Modbnry. Qeoige Andrews Oaose. London.
12mo. 1860.

The History of Newenham Abbey. James
Dayidson. London. 8vo. 1843.

Oisterdan Houses of Devon. J. Brooking
Bowe. Plymoath. Royal Svo. 187a

A Histoiy of Newton Abbot (Newton BosheU),
&C. Rev. D. M. Stirling. Newton Abbot.
12mo. 1830.

Some Account of the Barony and Town of
Okehampton. W. B. Bridges. Edited by
Rev. 0. Thomas. Plymouth. 12mo. 1839(f)

Short Notes on the Church and Parish of
Ottery St. Maiy. Rev. Sydney A. Cornish,
D.D. Exeter. 8vo. 1869.

An Account of the Church of Ottery St
Mary. F. G. Coleridge and John HaywanL
Exeter. 4to. 1843. From Trans. Exeter
Dioc, Arch, Soc,

A History of Plymouth. Henry Woollcombe.

2 vols. 4to. MS.
The Histoiy of Plymouth from the Earliest

Period to the Present Time. R. N. Worth.

Plymouth. Svo. 1871.
Ditto, Second Edition. 8vo. 1873.
A History of Plymouth. Llewellyn Jewitt.

Plymouth. 4to, 8vo. 1873.
The Ecclesiastical History of Old Plymouth.

J. Brooking Rowe. Plymouth. Small 4to.

1876.
A Histoiy of the Church of St. Andrew,

Plymouth. J. Brooking Rowe. MS.

Some Account of the Ancient Borough Town

of Pl^pton St. Maurice, or Plympton Earl.

William Cotton. London. 8vo. 1859.
A Histoiy of Plympton, Castle, Priory and

appendant Chapelnes, and adjacent Ptoishes.

J. Brooking Rowe. MS.

On the Church of Plympton St. Maiy. Rot.
W. Coppard. Trans, Exeter Dioc, Arch,
Soc, vol. V. 1854.

PiUm-Stock and its Church. J. C. Bellamy.
Plymouth Herald^ July, 1853.

Henry VIL, Prince Arthur, . and Cardinal
Morton, &c. Rev. T. Mozley. London.
8vo. 1878.

90 MR. J. BROOKING ROWE's PRESIDENTIAL ADDRESS.

Saloomrb MynleB and Aloes ; or, Our Salcombe Sketdi-

Book. Ellen Luscombe. Kingsbridge. 8to.
1861.

Shauoh Shan and its Charch. J. G. fiellamy. Pfy-

mauth Herald, 26th Jane, 1852.

Shskfstor Schetlestor and its Charch. J. C. Bellamy.

Plj/motUh Herald, 7th Aagust, 1852.

SiDMoUTH A History of Sidmoath. P. 0. Hatchinson.

4to. MS.
Gaide to Sidmouth. P. 0. Hatchinson. Sid-
mouth. 8?o. 1862.
A Descriptive Sketch of Sidmoath. Theodore
H. Mogridge. Sidmoath. Svo. n.d.

St. Budkaux .... A History of the Parish of St Bodeanz. BeT.

Samael Bowe. Folio. MS.
St Badeaax, othennse St Bodock, and its
Charch. J. C. BeUamy. Plynumtk Herald,
September, 1851.

Tamertun Tiun-ar-ton [Foliotts] and its Charch. J. C.

Bellamy. Pl^noiuh HeraU, Janaaiy and
April, 1853.

Tavistock Notices of Tavistock and its Abbey. A. J.

Kempe. London. 8va 1890. From the

(jendemoH^s Magazine.
Home Scenes ; or, Tavistock and its Vicinity.

Bachel Evans. Tavistock. 8vo. 1846.
Ditto, Seomd Edition. 1875.
The TWmar and Tavy. Mis. Bimy. 3 vols.

London. 8vo. 1836.
The Borders of the Tamar and Tkvy. Mn.

Bray. Piymoath. 2 vols. 8vo. 1879.

Second Edition of last

Tawstocx On Tawstock Charch. Lieat-CoL Harding.

Tratu, Estter Dice, Ardk, Soc, vol. v. 1856.

TivBRiosc Memoirs and Antiquities of the Town and

IWtsh of Tiverton. <&c. By a flentleman,
native thereot [John BtniidelLj Exeter.
8va 1712.

Histofkal Memoirs of the Town and Fuish of
Tiverton, in the Coanty of Devon. Martin
DniMfoid. Exeter. 4to. 179a

Ditto, Second Edition. Exeter. 4to. 179a

Ditto, Tbiid Edition. Never completed. Tiver-
Um. Svo. 1836.

The HisloiTof Tiverton. Lieot-CbL Haiding.
2vol8L Tiverton. Royal 8vo. 1845-47.

TbaqoAT The Histoiy of Tkwquay. J. T. WUtei 8va

187SL

ToMLS Abrby .... A IHiper on Torre Abbey. Sdwvid Aahwwtii.

ri>tj«. Knter Duk. ArxA. ^bc; voL L N.8.
IS63.

APPENDIX B. 91

ToTMXS A Graphic and Historical Sketch of the Anti-

qoities of Totnes. W. Cotton. London.

Small 4to. 1850.
The History of Totnes, its Neighbourhood,

and Berry Pomeroy Oastle. Totnes. 12mo.

n.d. 1825 ?
The Parish Chorch of St Mary, Totnes.

Edward Windeatt Totnes. 8?o. 1876.

WucBURY Account of the Church of Wembury. Rev.

W. J. Coppard. Trans. Exeter Diac. Arch,
Soc. ToL i?. 1851.

WiDBOOMBB .... Thin|;8 New and Old concerning the Pariah of

Widecombe-in-the-Moor and its Neighbour-
hood. Robert Dymond, f.&a. l^rquay.
8?o. 1876.

WiNKLKiOH .... The History of the Manor and Church of

Winklei^. Charles Worthy. Plymouth.
8?o. 1876.

WooLBORODGH ... On Woolborough Church. Edward Ashworth.

Tratis, Exeter Dioc, Arch, Soc. vol. v. 1853.

Ykalmpton .... Yaulhampton and its Church. J. C. Bellamy.

Plymouth Henddy 9th August, 1851.
Yealmpton Church. James Fumeaux. Trans,
Exeter Dioc. Arch, Soc. vol. iv. 1853.

Besides the above, much information may be obtained from the
numerous papers of Dr. Oliver, signed " Curiosus," which appeared
in sundry newspapers ; the contributions, signed " Marland,'' pub-
lished for some time past in the North Devon Journal, and still
continued. The following should also be consulted as containing
many &cts relating to parishes in various parts of the county :

Ecclesiastical Antiquities of Devon, being Observations on many

Churches in Devonshire. Rev. Dr. Oliver and Rev. J. P. Jones.

Exeter. 8vo. 1888.
The Beauties of the Shore ; or, A Guide to the Watering Places on

the South-East Coast of Devon. D. M. Stirling. Exeter. 8vo.

183a
Ecclesiastical Antiquities in Devon, being Observations on several

Chniches in Devonshire, &c. Rev. C^rge Oliver. 3 vols. Exeter.

8vo. 1840-4.

A new edition of this last-meutionod valuable book was adver-
tized, but never published.

I hope to be able in time to extend this list, so as to make it
an Index to the Topography of Devon.

APPENDIX C.

List of Monuments in Devon recommended to Parlvamenty by
the Committee appointed by the Society of Antiquaries, to be
placed under the protection of the Oaoemment.

Abhton

Bbrrt Pombkoy .

ClIUDLBIOH

• • •

OOLYTON

Dartmouth . . .
Dkan Prior . . .
fixvrsR Cathkdkal

YRxuirT\^x

(1) Sir George Chadleigh. 1627. Monament

of Wood, with iumorial Bearings.

(2) Be?. John Prince. 1723. Mnral Tablet

(3) Ugbrook Chapel. Thomas Lord Clifford, of

Chadleigh, K.G. 1673. Moral Monament.

(4) Margaret Courtenay, danghter of Sir W. E.

Coartenay, by Katherine of York. High
Tomb, with Effigy, &c.

(6) John Hawley. 1389-1408. Brass.

(6) Bobert Henick. 1674. Mural Tablet

(7) William Bmere, Bishop. Marble SUb.

(8) Walter de Stapleton, l^shop. 1326. Marble

Slab.

(9) Sir John Dodridge. 162a Alabaster Fainted

Effigy.
(lO)Edmand Stafford, Bishop. 1419. High
Tomb, in Alabaster, with Effigy.

(11) BartholomiPQS Iscanos. 1184. Effigy on

Coffin Lid.

(12) Humphrey de Bohun, Eari of Herefoid and

Essex. 1322. Cros84egged Effigr*

(13) Hugh Oldham, Bishop. 1619. Ohantiy

CoapeL Tomb and EQgy.

(14) Sir Peter Ooartenay, K.a 1409. Bnss,

in Marble Slab.
vl5) Maigaret) Coantees of Deron, dantthter of
Humphrey de Bohnn, by Eluabeth.
OiNintess of Holland, danghter of Edward
L 1X^1. AUbaster m^ Tdmb. with
her ed&ffy and that of her aeoond hns-
band« Hngh CVNutcnay, aeoond Bad of
DeTon.

. vl«^ Sir William Hankfoid.GbMBfJialiM. 1422.
MaiUe Slab nnd«rQuM|iy.

, J7^ Sir John Ciocker«Oqp and Standard Beaiw
to Edward IV BrMa« wiUi ESgy and
laKfipikHB.

APPENDIX D.

Dedications of the ArUient Parish Church^, Chapels, and

Religious Houses of Devon,

The following list, which I compiled for my own use from the.
Manasticcn ^coniensis and elsewhere, may be useful for reference.

I cannot hope that it is complete, nor can I vouch for its absolute
accuracy. Any errors that may be detected I shall be glad to have
pointed out, and additions will be welcome.

Where there is a double dedication, the name of the church or
chapel is repeated.

St. Aones
All Hallows

All Saints

All Saints a
Tbinity

St. Andbxw

Pilton

Chapel.

Barnstaple

do.

Broadwood Kelly .

Parish Church.

Exeter

do.

Exeter

do.

Morchard Cruwys .

do.

Ringmore

do.

VVoolfardisworthy, Hart-
land . . . .

do.

Alverdiscott .

do.

Alvington, West .
Blackborough

do.

Bradford

do.

Budleigh, East

do.

Burlescombe .

. Chapel.

Clovelly

Parish Church.

Cnlmstock

Dnnterton

do.

Fremington .

do.

High Bray

do.

HiffhWeek .

do.

Ho beton

do.

Holcombe Bogus .

do.

Kenton

do.

Molton, North

do.

Moreleigh
Rackenford .

do.

Bishop's Teignton .

do.

Tmsham

do.

Winkleigh .

do.

Tetcot

do.

Alvington, East .

do.

Alwii^;ton

do.

Ashborton

do.

. imOOKIHG rowe's frksidential addresb.

St. AsnitEW

Aveton Giffanl

Pariah Church.

Beer Ferrers .

do.

Bro»l Hembury .

do.

Christow

do.

ClayMdon

do.

Clyat Hydon . .

do.
do.

Colyton

do.

Coryton . .

do.

EMter, Cowick Priory

Prioiy.
Pariah Charch.

Feniton

Hfllbetton . .

do.

Harborton . .

do.

Hittoflleigh . .

do.

Ippfepen
Keun

do.
do.

Kiotf's Keraw-ell

ChapeL

KllOlFBtOTie

PariSChuwh.

Jloretou Uaiupstcad

do.

Plymouth

do.

Snninfoid Courtenay
South Tawton

do.

l^toke-in-Teigii Hoad

do.

K3IU: :

ChapeL

Pariah Church.

YamBMBibe . .

St. Asdkew [St. Makca-

RET AND St. ASIHIEIV] ,

|UttUhamandExmouth

do.

St. Akdrbw [St. Mart
AND St. Andrew].

[ Stokt. Damsrel

do.

St. As.sk

AiminBter .

ChapeL

Eieter

"do.

KentUbniy . .

do.

St. AsTHOur .

HartUnd . .

do.

St. AVGVaTiSB .

Heaton Punchanlmi

Parish Church.

St. Raktbolohew .

CofBna-Well .

do.

t:aatOKWGll .
Nymet RowUnU .

do.

Yealmpton

do.

St. Blabe

do.

St. Brannock ,

do.

St. Brbndosuh

Brendon

do.

Stokonbau .

ChapoL

St. Bbidobi [St. Bkioida;

Bridostow

Pariah Church.

VirginBtow .

do.

Wembwoithy

Chapel.

St. Budooub

St. Budeaux .

Pariah Church.

St. Caliktub .

Colyton

ChapeL

St. Catherink.

Briiham

do.

Black ToninKton .

do.

Exeter

do.

Exeter

do.

High Bickington .

do.

Plymouth

do.

APPENDIX D.

St. Catiuuunx

. .

Polalo
Silverton
Tiverton
Whitstone .

Priory.
Chapel,
do.
Parish Church.

St. Ch&istina .

. •

Christow

do.

St. Clabb

• .

Hartland

ChapeL

St. Clarus

• •

Dartmouth .

do.

St. Clement

. *.

Kennerleigh .
Powderham .

Parish Church,
do.

St. Constantine

. .

Dunsford

Chapel.

St. Constantinus
Elioiua

AND St.

• •

1 Milton Abbot

Parish Church.

St. Cuthbert .

• •

Widworthy .

do.

St. Cyriacus [St. Nicho-
las AND St. CyriacusI .

1 South Pool .

St. Ctrus [St. Cyrus and
St. Julietta]

I Newton St. Cyres

1 .

do.

St. David

• •

Ashprington .
Exeter
Thelbridge .

da
do.
do.

St. D10NI8IU8 .

• •

Bradninch

do.

St. Edmund .

• «

Dolton
Exeter

Kingsbridge .
Stoke Fleming

do.
do.
do.
do.

St. Edmund and St. Ed-
ward THE C0NTE88OR .

1 Totnes

Chantry.

St. Edward

• •

Egg Buckland
Shaugh

. Parish Church,
do.

St. Eoidius

• •

Sidmouth

do.

St. Elioius [St. Constan-
tinus AND St. Elioius]

1 Milton Abbot

do.

St. Eustachius

• •

Tavistock

do.

St. Gabriel

• •

Farrington Bronsburhe
[Was removed to Bishop'i
ayst]

Chapel.

St. Gboboe

• •

Beaford

Clyst St Geoige .

Crediton

Dene Prior

Dittisham

Exeter

Geoxveham

Morebath

Monkleigh

Njrmpton St. George

Seaton

ShiUingford .

Thrushelton .

Parish Church.

do.
Chapel.
Parish Cliurch.

do.

St. Geoboe akd St. Mary

Cockington .

do.

St. Gbbmahijs .

• •

Germans Week

do.

96 MR. J. BROOKING ROWE'S PRESIDENTIAL ADDRESS.

St. Giles

St. Gbboory

St. Gin-
St. Helen
St. Helena

St. Helioan
St. Heuyoh ? .
St. Hieuytha i
Holy Ckoss

Holy Ghost and St. Ca-
therine

Holy Saviour, Holy Tri-
nity, & Blessed Virgin

Holy Trinity .

Chawleigh

St. Giles-in-the-Heath

St Giles-in-the-Wood

EilmiDgton .

Little Torrington

Milton

Sidbuiy

Sidmouth

Dawlish
Frithelstock .
Frithelstock .
Goodleigh
Harpfora
Ottory Fen
Seatou

Kast Buckland

Abbotsham

Liindy Island
Barastaple

Hartland

Cliittlehampton

Hartland
Crediton
Higlianipton
Newton Ferrers

I Totues

I Tor Abbey .

Buckfastleigh
Burlescoml^
Harrington .
Dartmouth .
Duncbideock
Drewsteignton
Exeter
Exmouth
Gidleigh
Ilfracombe
Landcross
Milton Damerell
Torbrian
Totnes, Bowden
Townstall
Umberleigh .
Wear Gif&rd .
Woolfardisworthy,
Southmolton

Holy Trinity [AllSaints \ m^x^x
AND Holy Trinity] . ) ^ ^^^^

Holy Trinity and St.
Mary Magdalen .

Holy Trinity [Holy Sa-
viour, Holy Trinity, J Tor
AND Blessed Virgin] .

I Plynipton St. Mary

Chaj)eL
Pansh Church.

do.

Parish Church.

do.
PrioiT.
Parish Church.

do.

do.
do.

Chapel.

Parish Church.

Chapel
Parish Church.

do.

Chapel.

Abbey.

Parish Church.
Chapel.

Pansh Church.
ChapeL
Parish Church.

do.

do.
Chapel.

do.

do.
Parish Church.

do.
do.
Lepers' House.

. Abbey.

St. Johk Baptist

APPBBDIX D.

Ids . . .

Pariih Chnwh.

Abbot** BickitigloD

do.

A.bpringW^ .

Clupel.

A«h Beipiy.or King'sAri

Pariih Chwch.

Eretw

Piioiy.

Hutkod

Pai^Chnnh.
do.

Iddedelgh . .

Juobstow

do.

EingBhm

do.

aiiir"*" :

do.
da

do.

Pukham

Shddon

Slftpton

IKS-*-: :

da
da

Ticerton

CbapeL

WoolfMdMworthy .

%>.

ExeUr

Pariah Church.

Hartkad

Chapel.

^0.

TiTwton

do.

WMkleifth .

Pariah Church.

TBTOJlIlb. . .

Chapel.

Yanucorobe .

do.

Beny Pomeroy

Ajuuinsler .

BoTfly, Noitb

BiMddirt . .

da
Pariah Chnreh.

BuckJand Monachoniiii

Chapel.

Charles

ParS Church.

Colaton Raleigh .

Kowii, East .

do.

Katherlfigh .

Holcomlie Bumell .

InatoiT . .

do.

Kentiibwy .

ChapeL

Linton

do.

UtUo Hompston .

FarUh Chorcb.

Liudeigh . .

do.

Harldon . .

do.

MambiUT . .

do.

H«diaw

Newport

Paigiton . .

Plymtrae

do.

Woodland .

do.

Yarteoomta . .

do.

98 KB. J. BEOOKHrO ROWi^B PBKSIDKIITUJ. ASDBXSB.

St. Jobk Baptmt a»b St.
johntue evanqelist

1 Ezetei

Hosptd.

St. Johh Baptist and Thb
Sbvbh Uaci:habeem

[ HUtM. Dkmenl .

Ch.peL

8t. Julian AMD &r. Habt

M>k<rr . . .

Paruhaarch.

St. Jitliuta [St Ctbub
andSt. Juuetta]

[ Newton St Cyrei .

do.

St. Kuhiam .

Exeter

do.

St. IiAWRBHOI .

AgbbnrtOT .

Clwpel.

BiibDiy . .

PuiBhChnicb.

Ciut St. Uwrenoe

do.

Croditon

ChftpeL

Exeter

PKishChnrch.

South Leigh .

do.

Tiwrtock . .

ChapeL

Axniontii

do.

Exeter

PwiiAChnTch.

Halvell

do.

Hutlmnd

Ch»peL

Modbuiy

Newton Abbot

Pttiih Church.

KltOD . .

Chsntn.

Sntcombe . .

Cb.pei:

ThelbrWge . .

^0.

Widdicomba .

do.

St. Ldkb

AyWbeue .

Tfyerton . .

do.
do.

St. Hamka

PtritbChnidi.

Bt. Maktw

Brixton . . .

Chipel.

St. Habt . . .

ABhbUT7

Pariah Chtuch.

Atherlngton . .

do.

AjlMb^ . .

do.

Bimpton . .

do.

Bditon . .

do.

B«n7P«wi«n>j ■

do.

Biekingtoo .
Bi^e^ Exeter .

do.

Bicton . .

do.

Bid«ford . .

do.

Btubun

dOL

BtiekfMt . .

Abbey.
PariBh ChoRh.

Backerel

BocklMid Bre«er .

do.

Bnckland FiUeigh .

dot

Abbey.
Puih Church.

BarlesMmbB . .

C*deleigh . .

do.

Cslyerleigh . .

do.

CanweU, Abbot'l .

do.

ChMgToA . .

do.

Chariton, Bi.hop'8 .

do.

Ch>UMomb« .

do.

Ch>wl«igh . .

ChapeL

APPENDIX D.

8t« Mart.

Chorchstow .
Cliat St. Maiy
Colerid^
Colnmpton

Comworthy .

Creacombe

Dartington .

Denbury

Diptfora

Down St Mary

Dankeswell .

Dunsford

Exboume

Exeter

Exoter

Exeter

Ford

Hartland

Hemerdon

Hemlock

Hennock

Hieh Bickington

HolDe

Honeychtirch

Kelly

Kentisbeare .

Lifton

Linton

Luppit

Lnppit

Lympstone .

Marychurch .

Maiystow

Maiy Tavy .

Molland Botreanx

Morchard Bishop

Modbury

Morthoe

Newenham .

Nympton, Bishop's

Ottery St. Mary

Offwell .

iton
Pilton

Plympton St. Mary
Poitimore
Rcwe
Rockbeare

Sampford Coartenay
Silverton
Slapton
Stokenham
Stockleigh English
StOckleigh Pomeroy
Sydenham, Soatn,

Sydenham Damerel
Tamerton Folliott .
Tedbnm

O 2

Parish Church.

do.

do.
Priory.
Parish Chnrch.

do.

do.
Abbey.
Parish Church.

do.

do.
Chapel on the Bridge
Abbey.
Chapel.

do.
Parish Church.

do.

do.
Chapel.
Parish Church.

do.

do.
Chapel.

Parish Church.
Abbey.
Parish Church.

do.

do.
Prioiy.
Parish Church.

do.

do.
Chapol.
Parish Church.

do.
Chapel.
Parish Church.

do.

do.
do.

100 HB. J. BBOOEIMO BOVl'B FBBaiDBKTUL ADDBBSS.

St. Mabt . . .

Thomoombe . .

. PnriBli Chnreh.

Throwleigh . .

. Cb.pel.

Tcnrington, BUck .

. P.rish Church.

. Chanel.

TotUM . .

. Parish ChURh.

TotDM . .

Uffcnlm . .

'. P^'ChmdL

Up Otleiy .

do.

Upton HolliODI .

do.

tt.r; :

do.
da

WMtPatbtd

. CbkpeL

WUmple

. FujITchiiKh.

Willuid

do.

Woodleigh . .

do.

Wolborough . .

do.

Worlington, Ewt .

do.

Woriington, West .

do.

St. Mart and All Saiitts

Plymstock .

. PhuIi Chmch.

St. HakvandSt.Andbsw

Stokg Dunerel

do.'

St. Hart and St. Gabbibl

do.

St. Hart A!n> St. Francis

E»tM

. FnndKuConi

St. Hast and St. Johk
BAPri«T

Aiminster .

. FKwh Chmch.

St.MartahdSt. Martis

Ideford . .

do.

St.1Iakta:«dSt. Nicholas

. CT-poL

St. Hart, ami St. Pmui
AKD St. Pai-l

Plyropton . .

. Prioty.

St. Mart and St. Rr-

T.TistOfk . .

. Abbey.

St. Mart [St. Ge(>rob

O>ekington . .

. PwMhChnRh.

HoiT

Blbmbd YiRni!i] . . 1
Sr. Mart [St. JruAii axd I

St. Mart] . . j

St. Mart Maghalbx

Cmwonhj .

CbnitoD Fit>i«iiir
Chomleigh

Hontilm
Monkton
Sooth Molton
Sto^C^noo .

TOCBM

TowMMl

Chapel.

PunhChm^
I*P*rt HflfwttL
I^iiihChqi^

APPENDIX D.

St. Maboarxt .

. Pilton

Lepers' HospitaL

Stoodleigh

Parish Church.

TeiDDleton .
Topsoam

do.
do.

St. Maroabbt and
Andrew

^^' 1 Littleham and Exmouth .

do.

St. Mahoabst and
Jamis

St \

Beny Pomeioy

, ChapeL

St. Mabtin

. Bow

Parish Church.

Brixton

ChajMl.

Exeter

Parish Church.

Exminater •

do.

Hartland

ChapeL

Martinhoe

Parish Church.

Merton

do.

Nymet Tracey

do.

Snerford

do.

Werrington .

do.

St. Martin [St. Mary\t^.^^
AND St. Martin] . . | Weford . .

. Parish Church.

St. Martin and St. Mart Chndleigh

do.

St. Maurice .

Pljrmpton [St Thomas o
Canterbury]

f| ^^

St. Melors

. Thomcombe .

do.

St. Michael

. Alphington .

. Parish Church.

Anstey, East .

do.

Awlisoombe .

do.

Beer

do.

Blackawton .

do.

Brauuton

, Chapel.

Brent Tor

. Parish Church.

Bridgerule

do.

Cadbnry

do.

Comwood

do.

Doddesoombaleigh .

do.

Farway

do.

Hartland

, ChapeL

Heavitree

Parish Church.

Honiton

do.

Uorwood

do.

Ilsington

do.

Kin«teignton
Lodaiswell .

do.
do.

Loxhore

do.

Marwood

do.

Meethe

do.

Muibory

do.

Otterton

do.

Pinhoe

do.

PonghiU
Shebbear

do.

Shute

do.

Sowten

do.

Spreyton

do.

Stokenham

do.

Stoke Gabriel

. Chapel.

Tonington, Qreat •

. Parish Church.

101

102 BfR. J. BROOKINO BOWK'S PBESIDINTIAL ADDRESS.

St. JIiobarl .

St. MiCHABL AND St. Mart
St. Michael de la Bvrou
St. MiLBUUOK .
St. Nectanus .

St. Nicholas .

St. Nicholas and St.
Cyruous the Martyr .

St. Norma

St. Olave

St. 0NOL.IU8 .

Our Lady of Grace

OcR Saviovr ,

St. Tancras .

8t. Patrrxv*
St. Patrick
St. Pavl

St, Pavl |St, I^tkr asp
St. PaviJ .

St. I^ktkr and Sr Pavu
AND St, Thomas or

St. IVtkr

Weipbworthy
Widecombe Raleigh

Dartmouth

Bigbuiy

Bigbory

Ashcombo

Ashton

Hartland

Welcombe

Broadwoodwidfor
Coombe Raleigh
Duukeswell .
Exeter

Frithelstock .
Ilfracombe
Maiystow
Plymoatb
Tor

I Soath Pool .

Bradstone

Exeter

Portlemoath .

Pl}iuoath

Ottery

Exeter

Panonsweek .
Ponnvorost
Rt^se l\>wn ,
AViddecoml* .

North IVthenrin

Harfora

Church Staunton

Exeter

FUleiirh

Landkey

Sta^-erton

Exeter

Hal«vll
lloU«\>rth5 .
Plyniptoa '
TiWrtoa

Puish Church,
do.

ChapeL

do.

Parish ChurclL

do.

do.
Priory.
Parish Church.

ChapeL
Parish Church.

do.
Priory.
Chapel.

do.

Puish Church.

da
da
da
ChapeL
da

Parish Church.

da
ChapeL
Parish Church.

da
da
da
da
da

Tlie CkUiednL
FisRih CharelL

da
I«iofT.
FuisL ChurdL

da
da
da
da
da

APPBHDIX D;

St. PwiB

BitUdon

Pariah ChwA,

Brad worth V .
Dramford Spoke .

do.

Brs(t<ia Floniing .

do.

Buckluid, West .

do.

Bucklaiid Tout Sainla

de.

CI ay hanger

do.

Comworthy .

do.

ErmiDKtoD .
HslweB

do.

lain«rtaii .

do.

Leigh. Wert . .

Lew Trandurd .

Lifton

Chapel.

Heavy . ,

PwubCaiuclL

Modbury . .
Norih T wrton .

do.

Okeford . .

do.

Peter Tavy . .

do.

Peter's HuUnd .

do.

BoeeA^

do.
do.

SdcombeBegla .

do.

Satterleigh .

do.

ShirweU . .

do.

Stoke Fleming

do.

Totnea T .

PariSh Carnreh.

TVvWock . .

Thorabniy .

do.

TwntUhoe . .

do.

Twitehen . .

do.

Vplomin .

do.

W^^^Py^ '.

do.
do.

do.

St. Pbtbr ahd St. Vavi ,

Enter

The CathedraL

HalwaU

PftTtoh Church.

HoUworthy . .

do.

PlymptOD . .

I^'chnich.

Tiverton . .

UpUme . .

do.

St. Pttbr Ain> St. Paul,

)

AKD 3t. Thomu op

\ Bovey Tracey

do.

CAKTwanBT

)

St. PrrBK [St. Mart abd
St. Pwbb, and St. FirL

[Plympton . .

Priory.

St. Pbtbook .

Anatay, Wert

Pariih Chnrch.

Brent, Sonth . .

do.

ClannaboTMigh .

do.

CbnlM . .

do.

Dartmouth .

ChapeL

Exeter

PariBhChnich.

HoUacombe . .

do.

\±r-^: :

do.
do.

Kewton St. Fotrock

do.

109

104 MB. J. BBOOKINO BOWS'S PRESIDSNTIAL ADDBB8S.

St. Pstbook . .

Totnes .
Petrockstow .

* •

Parish Church,
do.

St. Roch

Exeter

. •

ChapeL

St. Rumomus .

Rumonaleigh .

• .

Parish Church.

St. Rumonub [St. Mart
AND St. Rumonub]

Tavistock

• •

Abbey.

St. Sabinub

Barnstaple .

• .

ChapeL

St. Sativola .

Exeter

. •

Parish Church.

St. Saviour .

Tormoham .

• •

St. Saviour and Holy
Trinity, and Blbsbsd
Virgin ....

Tor

• .

Abbey.

SsvBN Macchabexs [St.
John Baptist and Seven
Macchabrbs]

[ Cookbuiy

• .

Parish Chnmh.

St. Stephen •

Exeter

Farway

Plympton St Mary

Shebbear

Tiverton

da
ChapeL
da
da
da

St. Swithun .

lattlehain
Pyworthy
Sandford
Woodboiy

Parish Church,
da
da
da

St. Syltestbe .

Chivelstone .

. •

St. Theobald .

Canonaleigh •

. .

ChapeL

St. Thomab

Axminster
Dodbrooke
Mamhead
Paddin^n .
Tiverton

. «
•

da
Parish Church.

da
ChapeL

ST.THOMASOrCANTERBURT

Bridfonl
Kinfiswear
Laptoid
Lew. North .
Newton Staoey
Exeter

Plympton [St ]
Thomrton .

« .
Ilauke]!

Parish Church,
da
da
da
da
da
da
da

Sr.THOMABOrCANTERBrRT

[St. Peter AND St. Paul,
AND St. Thomab of Can-

Bovey Traoey

. «

TBEBrET]

St. Wenn

Htftland

. •

Chapd.

St. Werbtrqe .

Wcnbuiy

• •

Piariah Chur^

St. WiNirmED .

BruMooaibe •
Manaton

• •

da
da

APPENDIX E.

Model of a proposed Staiistical Survey of the Counties of Devon and
CornwaU^ arranged in Four Tables, by Lieut.-Col. Charles
Hamilton Smith, k.h., f.r. & l.ss. 1840.

c
o

•<

•<
O

4
X
o

H
Q

■

G8
M

a
<

h
X
H
A

»4

Oreoorapht,

or Belief of the Surf act

A. NATURAL STATISTICS.

Position of the Counties of Devon and Cornwall.

ReUtiTe Situation with regard to neighbouring Counties and opposite Coasts.

Extent and General Form.

Natural and Political limits.

, General inclination of the surface.

Direction and connection of the chains of
hills; principal elevations; their ordi-
nary inclination.

Table lands and their elevation above
the sea.

Principal levels and their elevation above
the sea.
^ Coasts, their direction and formation.

Capes, Headlands.

Islands.

Roadsteads and Bays.

Harbours, extent, position, nature of an-
chorage, &c

Tide Harbours.
^Estuaries, Sand Banks, Raised Beaches.
/ General Basins, their limits and extent.

Principal Valleys, their breadth and length.

Rivers, their sources, direction, extent in
the County, and mouths.

Islands, their nature.

Rivulets, their sources, falls, and issues.

Fountains and Springs.

Marshes and Bogs ; their extent
V Ponds and Lakes.

Htdroobapht

Mabimb

FeSSH WATXBi

Forests, Woods ; their extent, not including Plantations.
Moors and Heaths ; their extent, and limits.

Commons and Cultivable Soils; their region and extent, independent of
Agricultural oonsiderationa.

MmOBOLOOT

Climate.

Temperature

Of the Air (mean) in each season.
Mean Temperature of the year,
f Of the Sea.

Of the Waters

Extraordinary heats and colds.

Of Rivers.
lOf Wells.

MR. J. BBOOKmo bowk's pbebidential addbebs.

A. KATVBAL aTiTnaVX—amliinitd.

Natural PubhombnA'

Winds

PieTsJlinc,
Peiiodicsl.

Irn:);u]nr (iaica, quarter of the oompaB, dnn-
tioii, hfason, miin force in lbs. per ft. aq.
B&in, quantity, periods; quantity in relation to the

Beasons and winds, i c
MistH and Fdrs, rising &om the sea or tbe land ; tbdr

dfiimity, durutioij, und seasoDB.
Tlmudnr Stonns ; usual scaaons, duration.
Haii Storms ; tbair quantity, where omially moBtMTen.
Suawa ; their quantity, time they remain on the gnrand.

Accidental Mot

at different pl*oea,

ANTHBoroLoaT

Action of the Tides ; high

heif^t of apring tidea.
IrreguiAr Tides.
Water Spouts.

■-■>«'<■■" I ss.

Eartbquakee.

Effect of the Winds npon VegelAtion, &c

Natural GaaoB.

BifTercnt kinds of Water.

Salts.

Combustibles,

Mineral Substances.

Stones.

Rocks.

Ooognostictd and Hinenlogical Hap.

TniiiHition,
Formations ■[ SotoncUry itnd Tartiuy oi^anic n _. .
Alluviiil mid Tertiary organic nmaina.
^Cuhivnblc Roil.

10 rd iti'erv □ t Oreogni nliioiiBtntians.
Of dillewut sorts of Soila.
Remarkable and rare.
Naturaliied, and thoae nmuUj
pjSSi"to„o«..i.
Characteiiatic in reference to tli*
rest of Plants.
Works published concerning tlia
Botany of the Coun^,

! Domestic spedet [lu Agriailtvn).
/Mammifani
Birda.
Beptilea.
Specioainairildstate,or Fishes.
unredaimod by man ' Hollusca.
Annelides.
Cnutocoa and Arachnide*.
^ Insecla, WornUi and Inftworfa.
Zoologicsi Worka published in the Coautie*.
I Ancient Races, and their supposed origin,
t Races now exiirting.

B. ECONOMICAL STATISTICS.

(Heaths \
Wmte i Hills \ Extent, character aod quality of the Soil.
iHanheal

((Esculent Vegetable.
Muk.t J PI"""-
™_. , '^**^^ jChenr.

] 1 Strawberry, Ac

\ Pleasore.
^ Reclaimed from the Sea by Embankmonta or nstorally.

^ ,»i„j I HatnnJ.

/"•^'"lArtifieia].

(DitchoB.
«''^ (SSo.W.,lc

Hedges quickset
I Plantatim 1 OoTemmeut Proper^ t Eitent, species of Trees reatvd.
Wood* t Private I'roperty ) Age of ditto.
Price Md ecmpamtiM ™lne of Und in j ^^^''^^■
/Takas.

Wells. Dnuning and Irrigating.
Hedging and Ditching.

m«a.,pedcs |:X''

Soap Asbes.
Rone Duet-
Salt, iic

(Natural to the Country.
Natundiwd,
Naturalizable.
Hedge Trees.
Hai& Tims, Osier, Alder, Aa.

(Apple.
Pear.
Chen7.
Walnut.
Plum.
Apricot

Natunlifable.

IOooteberry.
Raspberry.
Curmnt
Arbutus.
Hazelnut, Filbert.

iSR. J. BKOOEmO bowk's PBBBIOXIITUL ADDBUB.

. E0OKOia<UI. nATISna-HmtiHmi.

WhMt

Barlev BeUtive prodoM.

Oeain. . .

Bye '

0«t« Abwluto prodooe.

Bockwhut

Peu.

POUB . . .

Beuu.
Vetches.

Clover.
Saiuflowet.

dKAsasA, be

Luoeme.
Fki, LinBeed.
Hemp.

Harreatuidcr

op timo of each.
Indigenoiu.

, Potatoet.

Beetroot
HmngelWnneL

AUMBHTAET .

Pannipa.
CuTOta.

Tunup*.
Cabbwea.
OnionB, Ac

Planw
■nd

OOJtmitBMTAHT

PoXrba.

Vbobtablbs

, H^oscjBums niger.
Digital U purpuroum.

CiratA viros*.

Tmxteam.
Anthemii nobOii.
Dulanun.

N>tundin>d.

DJmtMB In PUnta.

f Blood Bono.

WORKISO .

Hons ... 1 Dimo^t Howe.

As*.

Oi.

I GaBnuBj.

F4»»iYaiu>.

Honed Bbck-hoed.

oK«,„ D«tiiioor bned.

South Down.

Swine.

Uetbodi . .

oT tending FloeU

i>r futonjng Ckttle.

Plkmukb

^ (P«cksofHoaBd..

VtMtn

gu^™p^.teKr«-

I lUbbit W«nwi».

APPENDIX B.

109

1-9

Plbasubs

and

Profit

Rural
Buildings

Ststsms

Farming

Labours
and

IXPUSMBNTS

B. BOONOiaOAL ffrATIffn06-cotUmued,

( Pheasant Preseryes.
Dove Cotes.
Rookeries.
Heronries.
Birds \ Peacocks.
Turkeys.

Poolt^ — Game Cocks.
Geese.
V Ducks — Decoys.
Fish (nee Technology), Animal, Alimentary, and Economical.
/ Useful — ^Bees.

Smut.

Rust.

Blight

Canker Aphis lanigera.

Insects-

Injurious to Agriculture

Farm Houses.

Cottages.

Stables, Linhays, Sheep-pens,

Bams.

(Succession and Periods of Labours.
Alteration of Crops.
Methods of makine Stacks and Ricks.
Spade Labour, Hedging and Ditching, Draining, Irrigations.
Sowing by hand or otherwise. Drill Plough.
Harrowing — Harrows.
Reaping — Reaping-hooks.
Mowing — Scytnes.
Winnowing — Winnowing Machines.
^ Threshing — Threshing Machines.
Agricultural Vehicles, Waggons, Carts, Pack Horses.

fof Servants

Workmen
Day Labourers

in towns.

in the country.

Price of Labour, Modes and Periods of
Agreements, Wages

Actual Value of Agricultural Produce.

(Water.
Com Mills Steam.

(Wind.
L Cider Presses.

in towns.

country.
Value of Houses, and mode of Letting.
General Archited^ure of Private Houses.

Number of Houses in the County | ^i*^^/^^® ^^^'
Theatres, Assembly Rooms, Baths, kc

' Price of Land for BuUding upon 1 1^ ^

HOUSE PROPERTY.^

OBJECTS OF

SOCIAL

CONVENIENCE.

^HoteU, Taverns. Public-ho;>«s j Hj-J ^^^J ^^Spirita.

Weir Leats, Aqueducts.

Reservoirs of Water, Water Pipes, and Wprks,

Pavements, McAdamised Streets, Sewers.

Gas Works, Gas Pipes, and Lights.

on Lights.

Hackney Coaches, Omnibusses, Fares.

Post Chaises, Spring Carts, Rates of Posting.

Private Carriages, Gigs, kc.

Yachts, Pleasure Boats.

Harbour Boats, Wherries, kc.

HR. J. BROOKIMQ BOWK'S PRBSIDEirrUL ADDBESH.

B. EOOSOWOAI.

Silver

Tin

Lead

Rismath

MtuiRitime

Antimony

Clay, Sand, Mnrle ) Brick Kill

Pipe Claj, China ditto ( Potteris*.

Sandstone.

Granite.

SInlB \ Koofing Slato.

^""' ■ Building SUto.
J Marblo.
■^ Uniesloiic— I,inic Kiln*

fiy psum — Al sbaatcr.

Silez.
Conglomerate.

,Clay.

. \ Sawing Stills.

Bark— for Tan Yard*.
War.

I Manulactnred — Starch.

Hemp, Flax.

Distilled— Spirits.
( Cider,
Fruits eipressed : Peny.

t Madt Wines.
I Saildoth.
I Rope Walk*.
■ 1 llKn.limc: Oronnik.
\ U.'.. WorTdng.
— Msttine.
Rags— Paper MilU—Paner.

^ RnaliiH RnBTkV{)r|t9 Ouf-'1'

Rett.

Pork.

Mutton.

PoultiT— Dnoka, Geete, *c

; Of the Se«i Macktr^L
Conger.

APFBKDIX E. Ill

B, BOOirOMICAL KTATtBTl(»-eentiHiiei.

I Lobster,
Shrintp.
Crsh, *c

SUle of the FiaheriM ** ^"""^ 1 T«wl Bo»U
(Abroad.

1 Hooey,

Hides and Skins— Tan Yards.
Wool— Stnffa, 8«rge, tuA Cai^ting.
Fur.

Insect — BesB )

=«-'»"<'-^CZ.

TaUow{»
Milk A c

Rul. ,
Tunnels.
Inclined Planea.
Lenf[th from
Depth of Water

[ Stone ]
Bridges , i Iron l

I Wood!

Length in Miles, their breadth as by law directed,
materials for coDstrnction and nuair, Foot-
paths, Tables of Distances from the Borders
of the County, and between principal Tomu.

Number of Tnm pikes.

ToUf.

f Length.

Sluices, Breadth.

Locks, Length.

Names of the lots of ditto,

and Parishes according to

their divisions.

N*imcAi.
Bknkfit

AKR

RiaDLinoH

f Railroad Cars.
Bt Land . j Hail and Stage Coaches.

I Bniad-wheel Waggons, Vans, &

(Steamboats.
Passage Vessels and Coasters.
Commendal Shipping.
Liigbtfionses.
Breakwater at Plymonth.

( Pilotage and Pilots.

Pieri and Inclosed Harbours J ?.",!f/"' ^^

Lighthouse Dues.
\ Quay Dues.
Commercial Wharfe and Cnuiee.
Custom Houses.
Warehouses.
Innuance.

112

MB. J. BROOKING BOWE'S PRESIDENTIAL ADDBESa

B. EOONOiaOAL STATISTIOS— M«iJfi«Ml.

H
Q

O
O

Shipping Employed

Plymouth
Dartmouth
Exeter
Barnstaple
V Ilfracombb ,

Present state of Commerce.

Foreiip

Importation . . Colonies.

tons •

'Falmouth
Penzanos

FOWET

Loos
Charlbstown

Ireland.

, From other Counties in Great Britain.
v Granite.

Exportation

COASTWAYS
AND

Ireland

tons

Mineral Ores, Cast Iron.
Marble, Limestone, Lime.
Slate.

Seif^e, Stuffs, Sailcloth, Shoos.
Abroad Cattle, Butter.
Cider.
Transit — Fruit, &c.
Method of forming Agreements with, and J Seafaring Persons.

Wages of { Workmen, &c, about Harboura.

C. POLITICAL STATISTICS (MODERN PART).

POLITICAL
DIVISION.

North . ■

South .

Hundreds

Parishes

Tithings

' Hundreds
Parishes
, Tithings

( Towns.

ViUaffes.

Hamlets.
(City.

Towns.

Yillaffes.

Hamlets.

Actual compared with the surface of the County | j^ j^j*

/ Nobility.
Gentry.
Clergy.
Divided into-( Professions.
Trades.
I Handicrafts.
^ La1x>urers, &c
Increase or decrease, and the determining causes.
Estimate of the possible number, relatively to the soil and natural resouroos.

Births I j-g^f^g I Proportion to the population.

Marriages and their proportion.

Deaths and their proportion.

Military contingent in the Militia.

A»»^^ :« ♦!>« J Naval Service and Marines.
Average in the } j^^ j.^^^

Comparison of the movement of the |>opulation between Towns and Countiea.
Movement of ditto { ^ig™«on-Whither.

Diseases most prevalent, their proportion and causes { ^PJj*®";*c.

APPIINDIX £.

Civil

King's Taxes

JUDIOIABT

0. K>LITIGAL agCAngnOB— g»wrtiwwrf.

Loid-Iaeatenaiit
Depaty-Lieatenants.

»•«*»»» Body j ^*

M«nb«, «Bt to Parli«nent for j ^^^%^^^

Grand Joiy System — Jurors.
County Msffistracy.
Mayors ana Aldermen.
Looul Magistracy.
Chambers of Commerce.

/ Commissioners of Taxes.

Assessed.

Land Taxes.

Custom House.
V Excise Office.
County Rates.
Parochial and Way Rates.
Church Rates— Tithes.
Min^ Mining Dues, Assay, Stamps.
Administration of Crown Property— Stannaries.
Commissioners of Roads and bridges, Surveyors of Roads.
Commissioners of Lighting and Paying, Sewers, kc
Harbour-masters, Pilots.
LPoetmasters, Post Offices, Cross Posts, and Carriers.

(Assizes.
Sessions.
Inferior Tribunals.
Stannary Courts.
Police — Number of Police Officers, Watchmen, Preven*
tive Stations.
General and Local Staff.

MiUtia Staff.

Ordnance •

Artillery it Engineers^

NaYAL k MiLITABT.

In State OF Wab. •
In Pbacb.

Storekeepers, kc

Artillery of Batteriac

and Fortifications.
Naval Ordnance.
Field Pieces.

I Small Arms.

Powder Magazines.
Stores.
Barracks.

Military Force.
Militia Force .

{Regular MilitifL
Looil Militia.
Yeomanry and Volunteers.
Port Admiral and Naval Staff.
Ships in Commission.
Royal Marines.

( Captain Superintendent k Officers
of the Yard.
Trades on the Establishment.
Line.
Frigates.
Sloops, kc.
Line.
Frigates.
Sloops, kc

Royal Dockyard.
Ships Building .

)

VOL. XIV.

Ships in Ordinary
H

114

MR. J. BROOKING ROWE's PRESIDENTIAL ADDRESS.

0. FOLinOAL BTATJSmO&'-coHHmued,

Naval k Military.
In State of War, -
In Peace.

Victualling Office

' Superintendent and Offlcen.

f Coopers
Trades on the
Establishment

Bakers

Butchers

Biewers

N.V.1 Hospital .i?«rtj^i,^;;^*^

Militaiy Hospital

Police.

H
P4

Churches and Chapels-of-Eaae.
Services Afloat.

Ministers of

.•<

h Chapels, Meeting-houses.

Religious Associations

( See of Exeter — Archdeaconries of Exeter, Totnes, Barnstaple, and ComwalL

Bishop \

Canons

Established Church-j ^J^®^"^

I Curates
V Vestries
/ Brethren \

Presbyterians

Methodists

Independents

Baptists

Moravians

Unitarians
Friends — Meeting-houses.
Priests of Roman Catholics — Chapels.
Jews — Synagogues.

Town Missions.

Bible Societies.

Diffusion of Christian Knowledge.

Tracts.

Missionary Societies.
Diocesan Schools.
^ Infant Schools.
Charity Schools.
Boarding and Day Schools.
Free Schools — Endowed.

Schools of Mutual Instruction } ^"^^^ f ^,?^^ ^^"^^

( National or Bell s Schools.

Subscription Grammar Schools.
. National Schools.
Foundations at Uniyersities of Oxford & Cambridge belonging to the Oounties.
' Exeter Cathedral k Chapter House. / Falmouth.
Ditto Subscription. 1 Truro.

Plymouth ditto. "j Bodmin.

, Tavistock ditto. I Penzance, fcc

/ Plymouth Institution, Libraiy, and Museum— Devon and Coin-
Scientific 1 p Jfji^'**^ ^^^^'
o • *-: - 1 rixeter.

««'«*'«' 1 Tavistock.
I Barnstaple.
Mechanics' Institutes.

Horticultural Societies — Devon & Exeter ; Plymouth Royal Devon k CorniralL
Surgical Lectures.
Reading Sooietiesw
Circulating Libraries.

Committees and Members connected with the Society for the DiflFiision of
Useful Kuowledpi.
New*— Xei^-spapprspublishedintheCounties; Other Periodicals; PrintingPnesea.

§<
n

K
R

Libraries

f Falmouth Polytechnic.
1 Truro Mining SchooL

APPENDIX £.

115

C. FOLinOAL STATISnOS-HWfietfiiMd.

/ Poorhooses — Unions.
Mendicity Societies.
Dispensaries.
Eye Infirmaries.
Vaccination.
Bbnbficbnoi { Hospitals (Civil).

WoKhooses.
Almshouses.
Lunatic Asylums.
Savings Banks.

Voluntaiy Associations to Relieve Lying-in Women, &c
Lock-up Houses.
Prisons — Treadmills.
County Jails.
Offences.
Penitentiaiy.

Commitments year.

Correction . i

Convictions.

Punishments -

^Deaths
Transportations

Number of Prison-
ers, Average, and"
state of Crime . „„»„„.=.» , pj^^ ^^ j^^^

sonments
[ General, and of their particular nature.

Consumption of Victuals Special for particular places.

( Belonging exclusively to certain localities.

Public Buildings and Monuments deserving of notice.

Remarkable Scenery, Public Walks, &c

Objects of Interest belonging to Private Persons } pl^^^i,?l^TjJi?!!L««f-
Remarkable Nursery Gailens. « PhUosophical Instruments.

Tourists' Guides published.

m a year.

Manners
Customs
Private Life

■ Of the Inhabitants

In Towns.

Villages and Hamlets.
( Fishermen and Seamen.
P^irticular Aptitudes and Intellectual Faculties for which the Inhabitants are noted,

in Literature, Science, and Arts.
Topographical Works relating to the Counties, both in Manuscript and in Print

D. HISTORICAL STATISTICS.

Ancient Geography of the Counties.
Changes in the Towns and most important places.
Monastic Establishments formerly existing in the Counties.
Etymology of the principal places in the Counties.
' Prmiitive.
Ancient, and its Origin.
Of the Middle Ages, and its Admixture.
' Primitive, Celtic, or Scythic

( Druids.

Population .

Social State

Celtic British .

Chiefs.
. People.

Under the Romans

Saxons and Danes

Social State <

reopK
Oivi
Military.
Judiciary.

favU.
. . . . • Military.
Judiciary.
(Civil.
Feudal Ages after the Conquest - Militaiy.

( Judiciary.

H 2

116 MR. J. BROOKING ROWE'S PRESIDENTIAL ADDRESS.

D. HI8T0BIGAL 8TATIBTI08 eomtmmti.

In the British Era.
Under the Romans.
Dnring the Saxon Period.

In the Feudal Ages after the Conquest

Before the Reformation.
Since the Reformation.
Since the Revolution, 1688.

r Serfs.

Freemen.

Military Class.
, Nobility.

Cleigy

Before the Reformation

f Secular .} Si^T'^y-
J Pnyileges.

Po^i-,. $ Friars, Religious.

^*^«^" •} Monks.

^ Since the Reformation.

I Places which have acquired the right of Representation.

Since the Reform, 1831 - Places with a reduced Representation.

( Places deprived of Representatives in Parliament.

From the remotest ages to the Roman Invasion.

During the Roman Sway.

During the Heptarchy, the Saxon and Danish Monarchies.

During the Norman and Feudal Period. — The Plantagenets.

From the Accession of the Tudors. — The Reformation. — Increase of Boroughs. —
To the end of the House of Stuart

From the Revolution, 1688, to the Death of King Geoige lY.

From the Accession of King William lY. to the year 1840.

£k!clesiastical History, Heresies, kc

Of the Mines and Stannaries.— -Of Trade, Commerce, and Navigation.
Biographv of Different Periods of History.

Histoncal — Bibliography and TypoCTaphical History of the Counties.
Genealogical Notice of the Principal Families — Heraldry.

'T™ditiond-Tr«dition. l^^

/ , Cromlechs.

Circles.
Parallelitha.

Rock Idols, Maen Stones.
Caverns and Banrows — Roads.
' Of high Antiquity, Celtic Cabins on the Moor.

G^th?c^ 1 K<^«aa8tical and Baronial Buildiiigi;

, More recent
Coins, Yases, Arms, Tools, Flint Knives and Arrows, Celt8» Beadi, kc
Sepulchral Monuments — The most remarkable in ChordieSy kc

' Celtic Language ; Cornish.

Saxon ditta

Norman and Old English.

County Dialect

General History of sciences, Letters, and Arts in the CoontieB.
Notice of the Collections made by the Committee on Ecdesiaatiad AntiqiiitiM at
Exeter.

-i

a
o

Monuments •

Edifices

Philology-

^ttuar^ Notices.

OOMFILBD BY THE RKV. W. HABPLET, HON. SEC. OF THB ASSOCIATION.

(B«ad at Oraditon, July, 1882.)

William Bbsndon was bom at Timbrelhain, Lezant, in
which neighbourhood his family had been settled as well-to-
do yeomen for several generations. He was one of several
brothers, some of whom continued on the family property,
while others went into business. He learnt the business of
a printer with the old and well-known house of Eoberts and
Co., Exeter, and after being for a short time in Bristol and
London, established a business at Tavistock, over forty years
ago, where he speedily won reputation for the excellence of
his work. This led to his being invited to remove to
Plymouth, about thirty years since; and in that town — at
first by himself, and latterly in conjunction with his only son
and partner, Mr. W. T. Brendon — he succeeded in establishing
one of the leading provincial priuting establishments in the
kinsfdom, the firm being known far and wide for the high
quslity of their productions.

Mr. Brendon was thoroughly and practically acquainted
with the most minute details of typography, and paid the
most scrupulous care to the supervision of all the work that
passed through his hands. Though he did not himself venture
upon authorship, he was both well read and of a studious
turn of mind, a rigid judge of good English, and his literary
criticisms and suggestions were much valued. Always a haid
worker, symptoms of failing health began to show themselves
some time before he was compelled to retire from active
business, and he died, after a long and painful illness, on the
8th April, 1882, aged 64. Mr. Brendon was much loved as

118 OBITUARY NOTICES.

an employer, highly respected by all the members of his
trade ; he had a mind sincerely religious, without a trace of
cant ; and he did not leave an enemy. He joined the Associa-
tion in 1869.

William John Potts Chatto, of The Daison, St Mary
Church, Torquay, was well known for the high qualities he
possessed as a husband, father, and friend. He associated
himself closely with the public interests of St Mary Church,
for some time holding the office of chairman of the St Mary
Church Local Board. He also did much with the ample
means at his disposal towards helping on the work of the
Soman Catholic Church, of which he was a devout and pious
member, and to him is due the present perfect structural
condition of the Roman Catholic Church at St. Mary Church,
He devoted much time and attention to the Terra Cotta
Works at Watcombe, near his residence. His charity was
unbounded. It has been said of him that he had helped
thousands who but for his timely aid would have been
ruined. Mr. Chatto was bom in July, 1824, and died at The
Daison, 26th January, 1882. His remains were consigned to
their final resting-place, amidst general and public demon-
strations of sorrow, in a vault beneath the church which he
himself had founded.

He joined the Association in 1876, and was a life member.

HI.

Charles Eales was a barrister-at-law of the Inner Temple,
a principal clerk of the committee office, House of Commons,
and a justice of the peace for the county of Devon. He was
bom in 1826 ; he married, firstly, Eleanor Hatford; daughter
of the late Capt Rose Henry Fuller, R.N. (she died in 1858) ;
secondly, in 1863, Diana, only daughter of the Eev. W. P.
Hopton.

Mr. Eales was lord of the manor of Eastdon, near Dawlish,
and his loss will be much felt by the villagers, in whose
welfare he took a deep interest His duties in the House of
Commons necessitated his residing in London during the
Session of Parliament, but at its close Mr. Eales has for
several years past taken up his residence at Eastdon. His
membership with the Association only commenced last year,
when he was elected one of the vice-presidents for the meet-
ing at Dawlish. He died at his residence on Saturday, 22nd
October, 1881, and was buried at Starcross.

OBITUABT NOTICES. 119

IV.

WHiLUM Marshall, a descendant of a very old Plymouth
family, was bom in August, 1815. In his youth he was
articled to his uncle, Mr. Heniy Marshall, solicitor, of Ply-
mouth, and on the death of his uncle, in 1838, succeeded
him in his practice, as well as in the agency of the West of
England Fire and life Insurance Company, which he held
up to the time of his death. In this capacity he acted as
superintendent of the West of England Fire Brigade, and
under his immediate management and control it was for
many years his proud boast that his fire engine and brigade
were always the first to be at the scene of a fire. As super-
intendent of the brigade he was at all times most active, and
on many occasions he was the means of rendering valuable
aid at conflagrations, which but for his assistance would
probably have had very disastrous results. In July, 1873,
while in the discharge of his duties, he was seriously injured,
and was for some time incapacitated from active duty. Five
years later — in November, 1878 — he lost his wife, to whom
he was married in 1844, and from that time it was noticed
that his health began to fail In March, 1881, the state of
his health was such that^ acting under medical advice, he
made a trip to Madeira, but there he became so seriously ill
that he returned home in the following month. In October
he was taken suddenly worse, and from that time he never left
his bed. He died at his residence, Cornwall Street, Plymouth,
on 28th February, 1882, in his sixty-seventh year. More
than thirty years ago Mr. Marshall represented Drake's Ward
in the Plymouth Town Council. Subsequently, in 1854, he
contested Sutton Ward, but failed to secure election, and in
1857 he was similarly unsuccessful in Frankfort Ward. From
that time he took but little part in municipal or other public
matters. Mr. Marshall joined the Association in 1871, and,
accompanied by his wife, was a regular attendant at the
annual meetings.

G. F. Bemfrt became a member of the Association in 187«%
and died at his residence, Firsleigh, Torquay, 13th February,
1882, aged 71 years. He was a native of Truro, and his
body was taken there to be interred.

VI.

Francis Hoabb Spraggs formerly resided at Tor Mount,
Torquay, and subsequently at The Quarry, Paignton. He was

120 OBITUABT NOTICES.

one of the justices of the peace for the division of Paignton,
and was connected by family ties with Sir John Kennaway
and the late Bev. K B. Elliott, the author of HanR
ApocalypticcB.

Mr. Spragge and his brother, the late W. Kennaway
Spragge, formerly a member of this Association, for many
years took an active part in the management of the Torbay
Infirmary, the former as a member of the weekly board, and
subsequently as the chairman, and the latter as honomy
secretary of the institution.

He joined the Association in 1864, as an annual member,
but in 1880 he became a life member. He died at his resi-
dence, The Quarry, Paignton, of disease of tlie hearty on 4th
August, 1881, aged 66 years.

vn.

Lbonabd Willan, M.D., was bom in London, 15th July,
1803. Educated at Peterhouse, Cambridge, he was licentiate
of medicine in 1833; M.RC.P., London, in 1836; and obtained
his M.D. degree in 1851.

From April, 1836, to August, 1837, he was physician to
the St. Pancras Infirmaiy, and then he went to Penzance,
where he afterwards continued to reside. For a short time
after his arrival at Penzance he practised as a physician, and
then he devoted himself to the education of his children, and
to the preparation of students for the universities. Dr. Willan
was in no sense a public man, but from 1841 to 1844 he was
one of the secretaries of the Soyal Geological Society of
Cornwall, and from May 14th, 1862, to the day of his death
he held the honourable and honorary ofBce of librarian of the
Penzance Library. It is in this character he will be beet
remembered. For just twenty years he laboured most aa-
siduously to sustain the reputation of the library, and took a
deep interest in the negotiations for securing adequate ac-
commodation at the Public Buildinga His annual reports
were always anticipated with interest, and were often char-
acterized by severe condemnation of the modem novel, and of
what he considered the hasty conclusions and fanciful theories
of some reputed scientific men of the day.

Dr. Willan became a member of the Association in 1876,
but, speaking more accurately, he was the representative
among the members of the Association of the Penzance
Libn^, of which he had so long been one of the chief
ornaments.

OBITUABT NOTICES. 121

He died from heart disease, on May 21st, 1882, at his
residence, R^ent Terrace, Penzance, in the seventy-ninth
year of his age.

vm.

The Bev. Duke Tonoe, rector of Newton Ferrers, died at
his residence, Puslinch, during the night of Friday, 7th
October, 1881, after a brief illness. Mr. Duke Tonge suc-
ceeded his father in the rectory of Newton Ferrers in 1877,
and gained the love and esteem of all with whom he came
in contact, by the gentleness of his disposition and his kind-
ness to the poor. He was well known in Plymouth for the
great interest he took in the charitable institutions of the
town. He was a regular attendant at the annual meetings of
most of them, and in the management of several he took part
as a member of committee. Mr. Duke Tonge succeeded his
father — the Bev. John Tonge — in the manor of Puslinch, as
well as in the living of Newton Ferrers. The manor origin-
ally passed, in 1709, by marriage, into the hands of his an-
cestor, James Tonge, M.D., of Plymouth. The Bev. John
Tonge, his father, was inducted in 1813, and at the time of
his death, in 1877, was the oldest incumbent in the diocese.
Mr. Duke Tonge was educated at Winchester, and afterwards
at Exeter College, Oxford, where he graduated B.A. in 1846,
M.A. in 1849, and was ordained by the late Bishop of Exeter
deacon in 1847, priest in 1848, He first was curate of Thor-
verton, but he became his father's curate in 1849, when he
resided at Court House, Newton Ferrers, and remained there
the rest of his life.

Mr. Tonge was bom in 1823, and was therefore about 58
years of age. He married, in 1862, Charlotte Cordelia, second
daughter of Thomas Julian Pode, of Plymouth, and he leaves
a laige family. He joined the Association in 1880.

SEVENTH REPORT OF THE COMMrTTEE ON
SCIENTIFIC MEMORANDA,

Seventh Report of the Committee — consisting of Mr. Charge
Doe, Bev. W, Harpley, Mr. K S. Hdneken, Mr. H. S. OUl^
Mr^ JB, ParfUty and Mr. J. Brooking Boive (Secretary) —
for the purpose of noting the discovery or oeeurrenee of
such facts in any department of scientijic in^iry, and
connected urith Devonshire, as it may be desirable to place
on permanent record, but which may not be of sufficieiU
importance in themselves to form the subjects of separate
papers.

Edited by J. Brooking Rows, Hon. Secietaiy of the Committae.

(BMd at Grediton, July, 188S.)

The Committee beg to submit their Annual Report The few
communications received relate mainly to numismatical and
zoological matters.

R N. Worth, Chairman.

J. Brooking Rowe, Hon. Sec.

L NX7MISMATICAL.

" 1. Copper coin of Valentinian —
" Ob. King's head to heraldic sinister, covered by a helmet.
" L^. * IMP . valentinianvs .p.p. avg.'
** Rev. Warrior in kilt, bare legs, and socks, standing on a
galley ; under which s . . . and three letters obliterated.

"L^. 'GLORIA ROMANORVM.'

" Size, nearly 6, Mionnet

** Found by boy Hooke in road near the deep pool in the

river called 'Horse's beUy/ close to Sidmouth, July 16th,

187iL_

'rare' in Lincoln's list

ON 8CIBNTIFIC MSMOBANDA. 123

" 2. Half of a silver coin, which has been broken in two
through the diameter, or central line —

''Obv. Upper half of a face and sceptre, with 'henb,'
apparently.

"Bev. Half a double cross, terminating in balls. Four
balls in each axilla of it.

"Size, 4, Mion.; weight, 10 gr.

** Found on Sidmouth beach by boy Pile, in February, 1879.

"3. Half of another and smaller silver coin, similarly
broken in two like the former —

"Obv. A sceptre visible. Bev. Half a double cross and
balls like the other. Mint mark, * cant.'

" Size, 3 ; weight, 7 gr.

** Found by the same, at the same tima

"Amongst all the multitude of pieces, of nearly all ages
and countries, found on Sidmouth beach, these are the first
half pence, or pence broken in half.

"4 Brass or gun metal coin of James IL, size 7 —
" Obv. King's profile to dexter, * jacobvs . ii . dei . gratia.'
"Bev. Crown between *J* and *R*, on two sceptres in
saltier, with Feb. under, and numerals of value over, and

' HAG . BK . FKA . ET . HIB . REX.'

" Found in the earth-bank of field going to the old lime-
kilns, Sidmouth, September, 1881.

" 5. Silver coin of Elizabeth. Bose behind queen's head ;
thin and worn —

" Bev. Fr. and Eng. quartered, * posvi,' &c. Date 1575.

" Size, nearly 5 ; weight, 19 gr.

" Dug up in the garden of Westmount, Sidmouth, May 6th,
1852.

" 6. Silver coin of Charles I. —

"* Obv. King's head, with xn, behind it.

" Leg. ' CAROLVB . D . G . MAG . BR . PR . ET . HIB . REX.'

** Bev. Shield, quarterly ; first and fourth, quarterly Fr. and
Eng. ; second, Scotland ; third, Ireland. Crest, plume of three
feathers.

" Leg. * CHRISTO . AVSPICE . REGNO.'

" Size, full 9 ; weight, 90 gr.

" Found between floor and ceiling, repairing old house on
road, west of brook at Harcombe, near Sidmouth, by George
Brown, February, 1882.

124 SEVENTH BBPORT OF THE COMMITTEE

" 7. SUver coin of Edward I. or 11. —

" Obv. King's full face crowned.

* Leg. ' [edw . an]ol . dns . h[yb].'

" Bev. Long cross ; three balls in axillse. * CIVITAS . LOMDON.'

" Size, long 4 ; weight, 17 gr.

" Found at Sidmouth, 1881.

" (P. O. HUTCHmSON.)"

II. ZOOLOGICAL.
MAMMALIA.

''Elephant* 8 Jfoter.— Early in May, 1882, Godfifey R Lee,
Esq., a member of this Association, found a portion of a fossil
molar of an elephant lying in a lane leading by Headway
Cross to Bishopsteigntou and Little Haldon from ' Coombe,'
a hamlet or suburb at the north-west extremity of West
Teignmouth. Coombe Valley reaches from Little Haldon to
the Teign river ; the sides are steep, and a brook flows at the
bottom. The distance along the lane towards Headway Cross,
from the fork of the roads by the brook at Coombe to the
place where the tooth was found, is about 194 yards, aad
that spot is about 65 feet above the brook, or 166 feet above
sea-level. The lane is very narrow, and has been worn or
excavated in the Trias, which there consists of well-known
red marly beds, containing angular and subangular fragments
of various rocks, overlaid by the soil and subsoil of an orchard,
to which on the lane side there is not any hedge-bank. The
sides of the lane at the spot alluded to are nearly perpen-
dicular ; the Trias is about seven feet^ and the overlying soil
and subsoil in the orchard about two feet^ in thickness. When
Mr. Lee picked up this tooth it had recently fallen from the
soil on the north side of the lane, and the red earth still
adhered to it. The specimen having been placed in my
hands, I laid it before Mr. Pengelly, who was doubtfdl
whether it was a molar of a full-grown Elepha$ pHmigenwM^
or of Elephas Indicus, but was rafiier inclined to think it was
the latter; but the tooth was so fragmentary that it was
difi&cult to decide. The specimen has been sent to Dr. Leith
Adams, but in consequence of his absence fit)m London his
opinion has not been obtained. The crown is nearly worn
away ; the maximum length and breadth of the npper por-
tion are two and a half by one and three quarter inches ;
the ppqgfpdiwlar length is seven inches.

"(G.W. Ormbrod.)"

ON SCIENTIFIC MEMOBANDA. 125

AYES.

''White's Thrush {TwrdvA varitis), killed near Ashburton
in Januaiy, 1881. The sixteenth instance of its occunence
in the British Isles.

"Great Grey Shrike {Lanius excubitor). A specimen
obtained near Morchard Bishop in the month of March, 1882.

PISCES.

" Basking Shark (Sq^udm mcudmus). Obtained at Torquay,
2l8t June, 1881. Weight, about three hundred weight;
m^tourement, eight feet four inches long, three feet eight
inches girth round the body. See Zoologist, 1881, pp. 337,
338, for some remarks on this specimen, by Mr. W. Pengelly,

F.B.S.

"Porbeagle {Smaliis cornvMcus). Caught off Plymouth,
August 20th, 1882, three feet six inches long.

"(J. Brooking Rowe.)"

ARWOULATA.
ICHNEUMONIDiB.

The following species, new to science, have been discovered
in Devonshire, and named and described during the past year
by Mr. R Parfitt :

** Polyblastus Brtdgmani, N.s.
** Hemiteles persectoTy N.s.
^Hemiteles litoreus, N.s.
**Limneria affinis, N.S.
"Mesoleius eUgans, N.S.

" The above have all been mentioned in the 18th volume
of the EfUomologisUl Monthly Magazine. (E. Parfitt.)"

IV. METEOROLOGICAL.

" Mr. Thomas H. S. Pullin writes, 7th January, 1882 :
'"Lunar Bainiow, — Betuming, about 10.5 p.m., 7th January,
1882, over Salcombe Hill, at an elevation of 500 feet above
the vale of the Sid, with the three-quarter moon shining
brilliantly in the centre of a cloudless eastern sky, I noticed
the western sky becoming darker and darker from the N.W.
direction ; and when this darkness had well-nigh reached the
zenith, a hailstorm from the N.W. passed over the vale, and
in the midst of it^ and just as I had reached the margin of

126 SClENTinC MEMORANDA.

the hill overlooking Sidmouth from the east, the bow began
to form — first the south, and then the north limb, and shortly
the vertex of the arc, the latter reaching nearly midway
between the horizon and zenith ; the base of the south limb
resting apparently, from my point of vision, on the western
end of our Esplanade, and the base of the north limb at our
railway station, the distance between the two limbs being
just a mile, the three points, say roughly, forming nearly an
equilateral triangle. The bow was double ; the colour of the
outer one I should call a dull white, both limbs, particularly
the base of the south one, being much brighter than the
vertex; the inner bow was more of a light leaden colour,
having a slight pink blush.

'''Its duration was, I should think, from three to four
minutes, and in ten minutes the hail had ceased, and the
entire sky was cloudless. The wind at the time was W.N.W.,
with a force of about five.

" ' Pointing it out to a passer-by at the time, he exclaimed,
"That's really beautiful, sir. I s'pose the sun's behind it
somewhere." ' (N. S. Heinkken.) "

SIXTH REPORT OF

THE COMMITTEE ON DEVONSHIRE CELEBKITIES.

Sixth Report of the Committee— consisting of Mr. R, Dymond,
Mr. P. Q. Karkeek, Mr. R. K Warth, Sir J. H. Kenn-
avmy (M.P.), Mr. Edward Windeatt, Mr. R. W. Cotton,
and the Rev. Treaswrer Hawker (Secretary) — to prepare
Memoirs on Devonshire Celebrities.

Edited by Rev. Treasurer Hawkeb, M.A., Hon. Sec of the Committee.

(Raid at OreditoB, July, ISftS.)

The time seems to the Committee to have arrived when the
list of Devonshire celebrities may include those not actually
bom in the county, but so identified with it that they may be
considered natives. The late Mr. Bagehot^ editor of the
Economist, himself a Somersetshire man, declared Devonshire
to be the finest of English counties (Memoir, p. 22), as it is
almost the largest ; and either the climate, or its beauty, or
some other cause, has attracted a large number of notable
men and women. The Committee will be grateful for any
information respecting such, or literary notices of them.

In the last report (voL xiiL p. 77), under " Rennell James,"
"geographical" should be substituted for '^ geological"

Add after « Cooke " : " This translation, published in 1564,
has a historical interest, as being the one used in the latter
part of the controversy between Harding and Jewel ; i.e. for
Harding's Confutation and Jewel's Beplie, It was not the
first translation; a previous one, attributed to Archbishop
Parker, and apparently confounded by Antony a Wood
with Lady Bacon's, having appeared in 1562, the same year
as the original"

Robert Dymond, Chairman.
J. Manlet Hawker, Hon. Sec.

EIFTH REPORT OF

THE COMMITTEE ON DEVONSHIRE VERBAL

PROVINCIALISMS.

Fifth Report of tJie Committee — consisting of Mr. J, 8.
Am^ery, Mr, 0. Doe, Mr. R. Dymond, Mr. F. T. Mworthy,
Mr. F. H. Firth (Secretary), Mr. P. 0. Hutchinson,
Mr, P. Q. Karkeeky and Dr. W. C. LaJce—for the purpose
of noting and recording the existing use of any Verbal
Provincialisms in Devonshire, in either written or spoken
language, not included in the lists jmblished in the Trans-
actions of the Association.

Edited by F. T. Elwortht, Member of ConncU of the PhUological Society.

(B«ul at Crediton, July, 1882.)

In presenting their fifth Report your Committee have to state
that they have directed their editor to observe the same
general lines as those laid down by their former editor, Mr.
Pengelly ; and that they have considered it desirable to con-
tinue to use the resolutions which have been printed at the
beginning of each of the reports hitherto issued, and which
are here reproduced, subject only to the slight change in one
of them which was proposed and adopted in the Report of
last year.

Tour Committee, while thanking those members of the
Association who have been good enough to send contnbatums^
cannot but express their regret that so few of the members
have appeared to take interest in the subject; henoe it
happens that, out of upwards of four hundrea pc^ential ob-
servers, only seven have furnished any material for thia
Report

Your Committee again desire to call the attention of the
entire Association to the subject matter with which it deals,
and to urge that its most valuable work may be aided by all
who have the opportunity of hearing those words and phiaaes

ON DEVOKSHIRE VEHBAL PROVINCIALISMS. 129

spoken, which we are so anxious to preserve from the oblivion
into which they are fast falling.

There is no one who lives in the county but has frequent
opportunities of noting some word, or phrase, or mode of
pronunciation, which differs from the literary standard, and
is therefore provincial

With the hope, then, of enlisting more of the interest, and
thereby stimulating the closer attention of the members, your
Committee again place before you the suggestions made last
year, which you are more particularly asked to observe.

RESOLUTIONS.

1. That the members of this Committee be requested to observe
the following regulations, with a view to uniformity of action : —

(A) To regard the following as Devonshire Provincialisms, if
used by a speaker or writer within Devonshire, irrespective of their
being, or not being, used elsewhere : —

(a) Every word not occurring in a good English dictionary of
the present day.

(b) Every word which, though occurring in a good English
dictionary of the present day, is used in a sense differing from any
definition of the word given in such dictionary.

(e) Every provincial pronunciation of any word which is itself
not a provincialism.

(d) Every provincial phrase or expression.

(e) Every provincial name of an animal, or vegetable, or other
object

(B) To state where and when each recorded provincialism was
heard in speech, or seen in writing; and to accept nothing at
second-hand.

(0) To state the sex, probable age and social status, and, if
possible, the birthplace, residence, and occupation of the person
using each recorded provincialism.

(D) To give the meaning of each recorded provincialism within
a parenthesis immediately following the provincialism itself 'y and
to illustrate the meaning by incorporating the word or phrase in the
very sentence employed by the person who used the provincialism.

(E) To give, in all cases requiring it, some well-known word
with which the recorded provincialism rhymes, so as to show its
pronunciation ; or, where this is not practicable, to give a word or
words in which the power of the vowel or vowels is the same as in
the provincialism.

(F) To state of each provincialism whether it has been noted by
HaJliwell, or Nares, or any other recognized compiler of provinciiJ,
obsolete, or obsolescent words.

(G) To write the communication respecting each recorded pro-
vincialism on a distinct and separate piece of paper, to write on

VOL. XIV. I

130 FIFTH BEPOKT OF THE COMMITTEE

one side of the paper only, and to sign and date each communica-
tion ; the date to be that on which the recorded provincialiam was
heard or read.

(H) To make each communication as brief as possible, but not
to sacrifice clearness to brevity.

(I) To draw the communications so as to correspond as nearly as
possible with the following examples : —

" Flbeghes ( = Large Flakes. Ehymes viih Breeches). A servant
girl, a native of Prawle, South Devon, residing at Torquay, and
about 23 years of age, stated that the snow was * falling in JleecJies,'
meaning in large flakes. She added that the smaU flakes were not
fl€eckes.—l9th March, 1877. XY.''

" Halse ( = HazeL The a having the same sound as in Father^
not as in False). A labouring man, a native of Ashburton, residing
at Torquay, and about 55 years of age, stated in my hearing that
he had put an ^alse 'andle into his hammer ; meaning a hazel handle
(see HalliweU and Wmiams).—\9ih March, 1877. XY."

2. That the Eeport of the Committee to be presented to the
next Annual General Meeting of the members of the Association
shall include all suitable communications received by the Secretary
not later than the Ist of June next, and that all communications
received after that date shall be held over for another year.

3. That all meetings of the Committee shall be held at Exeter ;
that the Secretary shall convene them by separate notices to each
member, posted not less than seven clear days before the dates of
the meetings ; and that two members shall be sufficient to form a
quorum, with power to act.

4. That a meeting of the Committee shall be held not later than
the 21st of June next, to receive and decide on a report to be
prepared and brought up by the Secretary.

It is desirable to call the attention of observers more par-
ticularly to —

1. Pronunciation. To note more carefully —

(a) Vowel sounds, as in the various qualities :

Of a (as is found in shail, gate, father^ wall).

Of ay (as in da^, pay, say, may, maid, &c.), noting carefully
whether it has the sound of a long, as in English play, or
whether it has the broad sound of long t, as in the Devon-
shire ma-aid (maid).

Of e Tas in pet, glebe, where).

Of t (as in pit, first, fight).

Of 0 (as in tap, done, gone, hone), noting carefully if there
is any fracture approaching two syllables, as in the ordinaiy
Devonshire lo-iik (bone), pd-ir (pair), &c.

Of u (as in hrU, bull, chwrch, use, &c.).

ON. DKYONSHIBE VEBBAX PKOVINCULISMS. 131

(b) To note more carefully the consonants ; i,e. if any are
inserted, as in Jinedest for finest, smalldegt, &c., or if any are
omitted, as in ving-er for finger, the received pronunciation
having two g% fing-ger, and not one, as in singer. To note
carefully what English words beginning with / or 8 are pro-
nounced with V or z. Careful attention will show that the
distinction between /and v, or between s and e, is as distinct
in the dialect as in the literary language. Also to observe
what words ending in / or r are peculiarly pronounced ; t.«.
whether calfia not pronounced calv; loaf, loav; sheaf, sheav;
&C. Whether words ending in / drop or change them to
other sounds, as in — Bailiff: is it pronounced baity ? Plain-
tifif: is it plainly f Is not self, sndlt Is not handkerchief,
Jiangkecher, &c. ? Do words ending in v make any change ?
Is give ever pronounced gee ? Are gave and given the same
as spoken by peasants ? Are fuivef serve, above, axtive, abusive,
and many others ending in ive, not changed ? Is r before a
short vowel not transposed ? t.e. how are red, run, Richard^
riddance, great, front, grin, and many others pronounced ?

2. To observe more carefully grammatical peculiarities.

(0) How are plurals of nouns formed whenever they are
not the same as in received English ; for instance, what is the
plural of beast or priest ? Are any plurals now made in en
or n, as shoen, treen, Jumseni Are any made by change of
vowel, as in man, men, tooth, teeth, &c. ? Are any plurals the
same as in the singular, as in sheep, deer, grouse, &c. ? Or if
sometimes the words are changed, and sometimes not, under
what circumstances do they remain unaltered or otherwise ?
For instance, "the frost will do good to the bud," is a common
saying, and quite grammatical ; yet bud is essentially in the
plural number. So we say a " ten pound note," '* a six foot
wall," '' a five bar gate." These phrases are all good English,
and the nouns are all plural, though in each case the noun
has another plural in s, buds, pounds, feet, bars. What is there
in the dialect of the same kind ?

(d) How is the genitive or possessive case formed ? What
circumstances would determine a speaker to say '' his head**
or " the head d un ;" ''Jim*s father;* or " the father of Jim** ?

(e) As to adjectives. How are the comparisons formed ?
Note every variation from literary English.

Are particular similes used with certain adjectives, such as
" It was so dark 's a bag "? Give all the words you hear used
to express the absolute superlative, such as bag with dark,
vanity with light (levis), &c.

I 2

132 FIFTH BEPOHT OF THE COMMITTEE

Note all distiDguishing adjectives ; i.e, the cases in vhich
ihiSf thik, thick}/, thicky there, that, that there, they (as in they
pigs) are used. Is th>em (as in them apples) ever used ?

(/) As to pronouns. Is there any variety in the first person
sing, in the various cases of nom. ace. dat in which it is used ?
Is the second person sing, used often ? If so, in what way f
How is the third person sing, used ? Is the pronoun it often
heard ? and is the word always used as in literary English i

How are pronouns affected hy the prepositions ? i,e, do you
hear to, from, in, upon, of, with, I, or me (i,e. to I, or to me) t
he, her, him, it, &c. (i.e. to he ov to him) 1 we or us t they or
theml

(y) As to verbs. Are to see, grow, know, shear, Sfwear, hear,
begin, bleed, blow, breed, build, cleave, come, draw, drivJe, eat,
fall, fling, fly, forsake, freeze, hang, meet, ring, run, see, shed,
shoot, sing, sink, sling, spin, spring, sting, stink, strive, swim,
swing, throw, weave, unn, wring, all, or any of them, conjugated
as in literary English ?

Are to break, drive, speak, cleave, steal, tear, take, creep, raise,
not very dififerently conjugated from book English ? Is the
inflection eth much used ? Is it used with all the persons,
sing, and plur. ? Is the full syllable sounded, as in eateth t or
is it shortened, as in eat*th f Is the prefix to the past parti-
ciple often used, as in " I 've a-brokt my coat "?

CONTRIBUTIONS.

Each Contribution is placed within inverted commas^ and
whatever is not so placed is editorial.

The full address of each Contributor is given below, cor-
responding with his initials at tlie foot of his Contribution*
It must be fully understood that each Contributor is alone
responsible for the statements he makes :

G. M. D. = Mr. G. M. Doe, Castle Street, Great Torrington.
R D. = Mr. R Dymond, Bampfylde House, Exeter.
F. T. E = Mr. F. T. Elworthy, Foxdown, Wellington,
F. H. F. = Mr. F. H. Firth, Cater Court, Ashburton.
R Q. K. = Mr. R Q. Karkeek, 1, Matlock Terrace, Toixjuay.
W. C. L. = Dr. W. C. Lake, 2, West Cliff, Teignmouth,

REFERENCES.

In addition to the list of authorities given in the last
report (see Trans. Devon, Assoc, vol. xiii. p. 83), the foUow-
ing have been consulted in the preparation of that now
presented:

ON DEVONSHIRE VERBAL PROVINCIALISMS. 133

AllU. Poems. Early English Alliterative Poema Edited
by Dr. Morris. Early English Text Society, 1864.

Ancren JRiwle, The Ancren Biwle. Bales and Duties of
Monastic Life (about a.d. 1250). Camden Society, 1853.

Chron. VU. Chronicon Viloduneuse sive de vita et Mira-
culis SancUe Edith® (a.d. 1420). R C. Hoare. London, 1830.

Cath, Ang. Catholicon Anglicum an English-Latin Word-
book. Dated 1483. Edited by S. J. Herrtage. Early English
Text Society, 1881.

Cotg. Dictionarie of the French and English Tongues.
By Handle Cotgrave. London (Adam Islip), 1611.

English Hexapla, Six important Translations of the New
Testament. London (S. Bagster), 1841.

Forbjf. Vocabulary of Elast Anglia. By late Eev. Bobert
Forby. London (Nicholls), 1830.

Oram, of W. Som. Outline of the Grammar of West
Somerset. By F. T. Elworthy. Eng. Dial Society, 1877.

Havdoh The Lay of Havelok the Dane (a.d. 1280).
Early English Text Society, 1868.

Mandemlle. Sir John Mandeville. The Yoiage and Tra-r
vaile (A.D. 1356). Edited by J. 0. HalliwelL London, 18391

Ogil. The Imperial Dictionary. By John Ogilvia London,
1863.

Pengelly. Verbal Provincialisms of South Western Devon-
shire. Trans. Devon. Assoc, vol. viL 1875.

PeUr Pindar. (J. Wolcot) 4 vols. London, 1802.

Political Poems. Politicat Beligious, and Love Poems
(aj). 1401). Edited by F. J. FurnivaR Early English Text
Society, 1866.

Piers Plowman. Vision of William concerning Piers the
Plowman (a.d. 1361). Early English Text Society, 1866.

Bob. of Brunn. Boberd of Brunne's Handlyng Synne
(A.D. 1303). Edited by F. J. Fumivall. Boxburghe Club,
1862.

Shaks. The Works of Shakspere. Edited by A. WivelL
London (Virtue), N.D.

SkeaL Etymological Dictionary of the English Language.
By W. W. Skeat Oxford, 1882.

Spiers. General French and English Dictionary. By A.
Spiera London, 1859.

"Anointed. A tailor, resident at Pondsworthy, Widde-
combe, aged about fifty, said to me several times, speaking of
a mischievous boy, ' He is an anointed wretch.' — Sept 15th,
1881. G. W. ; F. H. F."

134 FIFTH BEPORT OF THE COMMITTEE

Hal. alone mentions this word in this sense. It is veiy
commonly nsed in the western countriea The idea has
evidently developed into a setting apart, or being given up
to evil courses ; i,e, the devil's anointed. ** Anointed rogue '
is the most usual phrase. The word is seldom used but in a
bad sense.

"Ate = rhymes with ' gate ' = eaten. A man (see Tord)
said to me, respecting the foxes killing his poultry, 'They
was all a ate, and a brokt ; ins they wad'n a wo'th nort' —
January 28th, 1882. F. T. R"

This is no doubt the ancient pronunciation, as well as the
Old English form of the past participle — eaten is modem*
(See Hal^ Jen)

" B PROM A Boll's Foot. * He 's so hignorant 's a hound,
a don't know a B from a bull's voot' Labourer, native,
Culmstock.— Februwy, 1882. F. T. E."

This common saying is a very old one, certainly upwards
of 500 years.

" I know not an a from the wynde-mylne, ne a & from a
bole-foot" (Political Poems, a.d. 1401, voL ii. p. 57.)

ffal. and Nares give " to know a B from a battledore,** but
a '* bull's foot " is a much more usual expression in the West

" Baig (?) for * Bag.' Used by a servant maid, between 40
and 50, bom and resident in Teigumouth.

''A sound I have frequently heard among residents of a
similar class, but difficult to describe, nor do I know any
word to make it rhyme with. It is not as broad a sound as
' balg,' but like a very short i sound after a. Might it be
represented by iota subscript — bag." W. C. L."

This common pronunciation throughout the West is prob-
ably that of our early forefathers. In the Catholicon Anglieum,
one of the earliest dictionaries (a.d. 1483), we find **a bayge,
sacculvs." Inasmuch as all spelling in the fifteenth century
was more phonetic than at present, we may take it as certain
that the vowel was sounded long, as in the example above.

"Been, or 'Bean.' The cord which binds together the
bundle of sticks to make a faggot ' I shall want something
for a been for this heap of sticks.' Native of Torquay, age
35._November 29th, 1882."

«[aiMW connection hetween 'to bind, a bundle, a been! the
M#MMb fliaJb Ou bundle. P. Q. K."

ON DEVONSHIRE VERBAL PROVINCIALISMS. 135

The change of literary English short i into ee in Devon-
shire is not uncommon — compare toeen for tvind, peen for jnn,
seen for sin, &c.; also long i occasionally takes the same
sound, as in weet for white, keet for kUe, A vuz-keet is a well-
known bird, but no one ever heard of a fu/rze-^cUe. So also
sheen is a common form of shine.
See PengeUy, No. 11— Couch.

"Now Vriday morning sheen'd so bright,

But zome were up bevore 'twas light"
Peter Pindar, Royal Visit to Eoceter, part IL vol. L

''Beer, used in weaving, to signify forty threads of the
warp. At North Tawton, March 8th, 1882, 1 heard a man,
about 50 (native), say, ' Have you sent those twenty-eight
beer chains'? F. T. E."

This word is apparently purely West Country, and quite
technical It does not appear in any dictionary, or, so far as
I can ascertain, has it ever been noted before as peculiar.

"To BEHOPE=:'to hope.' 'I do behope that, by the
blessing o' th' Almighty, I shall be able to get about again,
and sar a little, nif 'tis but ever so little ; I do behope I shall.'
Native of Bampton, about 70.— February, 1882. F. T. E"

" BiLLiziNG = buffeting. A tradesman, aged about 60,
bom and bred in this town, said, ' Give him a good bUlizing.'
— Torrington, 31st May, 1882. G. M. D."

This idea is probably connected with the "bUlies" or
sheaves thrashed out in a barn.

«<BT = upon. 'There's nort like good hard bread and
cheese and cider to work by.' Labourer, about 40, at Culm-
stock.— April, 1882. F. T. E."

Skeai says, " Hg-leofa, sustenance, something to live by."

Oath. Aug,, '• By, per. tenus.'*

Thus it seems this meaning of &y is a very old one.

" Calum. July 7th, a native of Widdecombe, aged about
63, made use of the following term to me, in speaking of the
depth to which the roots of coltsfoot would go underground,
'Bight down to the calum,' meaning to the gravel or 'deads,'
as uiey term any unproductive soil underground. F. EL F."

" Chain = the warp of a piece of cloth in weaving. At
North Tawton. (See Beer) F. T. E."

136 FIFTH REPORT OF THE COMMITTEE

See Hal., Ogil., Spiers,

This too seems technical, and peculiar to the West
Cotg., "Chaine de drap, ou de Tisserand. The woofe of
cloth ; the thread which in tveaving runs ouercrosse it^ It is
most likely a term brought over by the Huguenot weavers,
but it is curious that now it should mean precisely the oppo-
site of what it did in the early seventeenth century (1611).
Modem French agrees with present use in the West
Chaine means warp^ dhaine-JUie is "throstle twist;" ie.
yam spun in a throstle frame, in which the threads for the
warp of both woollens and cottons are usually spun.

** Chewers = own household work. ' She was that weak,
that she could not do her own chewers.' Nurse, native of
Mauaton, about 60.— December 4th, 1881. P. Q. K."

See Fengelly, No. 34, who discusses this word fully.

" Yor when tha shudst be about tha Yearling's chuers^ tha
wut spadlee out the yemors, and screedle over mun." — Ex.
Scdd. 1. 223.

^ Wule a weob beon, et one cherre, mid one watere, wel
ibleched." Aruyren Riwle, p. 324 A.D. 1250.

C* Will a web [cloth] be, at one chewer, with one water,
well a bleached?")

The word originally meant turn, job.

" When thou hast done this chare."

Shakespeare, Antony and Cleopatra, act v. sc. 2. See also
act iv. sc. 13.

8kea>t is mistaken in saying chore is a modem Americanism ;
it is a very old Somersetism.

" Cider-muck. The refuse apples and straw from the press,
after the juice has been extracted in cider making. ' There
idn nort better for pheasants than cider-muck ; they 11 bide
and diggy so long 's there 's a pip aleft.' Said by a farmer,
aged about 56, in the parish of Gulmstock. — December, 1881.
F. T. R"

Clipper = buffet A youth of the labouring class, living
in this neighbourhood, said, ' He began to clipper him.' — ^Tor-
rington, Febmary 8th, 1882. G. M. D."

Generally used as a noun. (" Clip,*^ HaL)

j^G0Ml| A^labonrer, a native of Widdecombe, 63 years old,

r, the meadows hain't "come" yet,* mean-
not sufficiently matured for hay. F. H. F.**

ON DEVONSHIRE VMBAL PROVINCIALISMS. 137

See/W.

This is a very common phrase. One often hears, " Be your
peas a come?" &c A thorough West Country idiom.

" Come for * came.' * When it come to last^' used by the
wife of a shopkeeper, about 30 or 40 years old, resident in
Teignmouth. Use of the form habitual at Teignmouth. —
October 28th, 1881. W.C.L."

This is the Old English form, and is stUl the usual one in
the West^ as it has been for 600 years. In the following
quotation it will be noted that the word is used three times
as a past tense.

"After heruest \>o hor ssipes' & hii al preste wer,
& wynd hom com after wille* hor seiles hii gonne arer,
& hiderward in ]>e se* wel glad ]?en wei nome,
So t^at bi-side Hastinge : to Engelond hii come ;
Hom )>o)te ]>o hii come aloud* }7at al was in hor bond."

Eob. of Olau. p. 3, U. 59-63. a.d. 1298.

"To ]?e tour )7ai come to-gadre an haste 1 and spedilich in
>ey wente." Sir Fer. 1. 2775. A.D. 1380.

"For drede of the lancynge J^at com ther f of speres ]7at fuUe

ounryde
Jx>r3 I»t so war-of ]>e frensche werl dyscomfyted ne3 J?at
tyde." Ibid. IL 2733-4.

" Seynt Dunstone J?'of sone warning hade.
And ]?edur he come to halwe hit anon )>o."

Chron. Vil. st 448. a.d. 1420.

" Bot Seynt Denys come furst doun from God an hey3e ;
And toke Y mayde by \>e bond ry3t J?er."

Chran. Vil. st 450.

Throughout the two last quoted poems cam or come are
alone used for the past tense ; cam or came cannot be found.
See also Trevisa, Norman Invasion, 1. 33.

"es eat a crub as es come along ; besides es went to dinner
jest avore." -Ec. Court. L 486.

'^ Cress or Half-cress. A labourer, native of Widdecombe,
about 68 years of age, in speaking of two neighbours who
had shared in a swarm of bees {i,e. the one bought the hive
of bees, and the other tended them during the summer and
at swarming time, the honey being divided between the two
in the autumn), said, ' I sem I should have no half-cress ' —
meaning partnership. — July 8th, 1881. F. H. F."

138 FIFTH REPORT OF THE COMMITTBB

This must surely mean increase or proJU. Hal. gives ^cre$B,
to increase." Compare crescent, crescive, &c

" Unseen, yet crescive in his faculty.**

Shaks. Henry Fl act L sc L

** CuiT, pronounced 'kewit/ a term applied by a woman to
some- cooking apples. ' They are good cuits/ meaning they
would cook well.— October, 1881. P. Q. K."

"^ Datgh = thatch. A labouring man, resident and bom
in Widdecombe, age about 45, said to me to-day, of a fern
rick, * Us 11 datch him in afore night' G. W. F. H. F."

Th of literary English is very often changed to d in the
dialects of the West, particularly when followed by r. Com-
pare dishle and davshie, thistle ; droOy through; draah^ thrash;
dree^ three, &c.

** Deesh for ' dish.' Used by a bathing woman, of aboat
60, bom and resident in Teignmouth. Similar sound of long
i very common amongst old residents of that class. — ^Mav
22nd, 1882. W.C.L."

Fish is nearly always veesh, &c. Compare heen for hind.

" Dolled = petted, indulged. A woman, native of Bnrles-
combe, about 40, being asked why she had allowed her boy
to grow up without learning anything, said, in my presence,
' Well, he was th' only chiel I *d a got, and I spose he was a
dolled up a bit'— March 13th, 1882. F. T. R"

" Done for ' did.* I heard a woman in the street^ a resident
in Teignmouth, say to her child, 'Who was it done it ?* Form
not unusual in Teignmouth.— October 29th, 1881. W. C. L."

This is not indigenous ; probably imported from London^
through season visitors.

" Dubious, pronounced jue-hees = fearful, expectant A
native of Culmstock, about 40, labourer, speaking of a fence
which was not very secure, said to me, ' They bullocks *11 vind
their way in, I be dubious;' meaning, *I am afraid.* — ^Apiil
18th, 1882. F.T.E."

**Duo, rhymes with 'jug ' = dog. Several Devon farmers
whom I know always pronounce thus. They also always say,
mb^ rmb, nub, tor job, rob, nob. F. T. R'*
^ )h.

ON DEVONSHIRB VERBAL PROVINCIALISMS. 139

"Fay, asseverative particle. A labouring man, born and
resident in Widdecombe, said to me to-day, in the coarse of
conversation, ' Iss, fayl and * No, fay' — October 8th, 1881.
G.W. F.H.F;'

This is no doubt an example of the survival of French in
Devonshire, and the expression here given is no other than
fwr foi ! Modem foi was in Old French pronounced /ay,
precisely as it is still in Widdecombe. At the same time the
English form wUh or fat\ i.e,, " by my faith," still exists side
by side with it, as it undoubtedly did in the Middle Ages.

In the Promp, Parv. we have " fy, vath, racha*' showing
thatyy and vath are synonymous.

In the Wyclif version of the New Testament we read,
'' He that seith to his brother fy : schol be gilti to the coun-
ceiL" Matt v. 22.

Again, "And as thei passiden forth, thei blasfemyden hym:
mouynge her heedis, seiyinge vath thou that distriest the
temple of God." Mark xv. 29. English Hexapla,

" )«it y schal euere fro J^ys day \ )?e hej^ene lay for-sake.
And beleue in cristene fay \ & folloht to me take."

Sir Per, 1. 1046.
" Fy," qua)? Moradas, "wat ert }?ow \ J?at telest of me so lyte?"

Sir Per. 1. 1578.

"Chell tack et out wi' tha to tha tree, Ben, fath !" Ex.
Scold, 1. 19.

The two forms — " fay," meaning farfoi, and " fath," hy my
faith, are to-day about equally common.

See also Peter Pindar, Royal Visit, v. iv. st. 2.

" FsEDED = fed. A man between 60 and 70, retired bailiff,
native of Sampford Arundel, Somerset, but now residing in
the parish of Hemyock, with whom I was talking upon the
subject of preserving pheasants, said, ' Tid'n not a bit o' use
vor to think they there pheasants '11 bide home, 'thout they
be a feeded reg'lar like.'— January 26th, 1882. F. T. E."

This is a good example of the strong verb of literary
English being weak and inflected in the dialect In the West
country there are but very few strong verbs in use. Probably
he, hind, grind, find, torite, ride, tread, get, forget, sit or set, stand,
go, think, are about all there are. See Grammar of West
Somerset, p. 48.

*• Flied for • flew.' ' It flied all over un.* Used by a keeper
of a small inn, about 50, long resident in Teignmouth. Such
a form habitually used.— November 5th, 1881. W. C. L."

140 FIFTH REPORT OF THK COMMITTKE

Another excellent example of the strong literary verb being
weak in the dialect

Close observation will prove this form to be the regular
one throughout the county, among the class who speak the
unmixed dialect. Upon this point see Chrawmar of West
Somerset, p. 46 et seq.

"FozE = be forced to, rhymes with *goes.' A county
policeman of this neighbourhood, aged about 25, said, ' I told
her I should foze to summon her/ — Torrington, September
nth, 1882. G.M.D."

It is very usual in the West to omit the auxiliary verb and
to use only the past participle when a passive construction is
implied. The participial inflection also is pften dropped by
individual speakers.

This is one of the best examples of provincialism in this
or former reports, and is precisely the kind which observers
are asked to look out for.

** Gad = a stout stick. A labourer, aged about 40, in Culm-
stock parish, said to me, of another's cruelty to a horse,
' Twas shameful how he sar'd 'n ; he beat 'n about the head
wi' a gurt gad, so big 's my hand-wrist.' — August^ 1881. The
same man said to me, respecting cutting some underwood,
• There '11 be a good lot o' spar-gads come out o' it.' — Decem-
ber, 1881. F.T.E"

The word is no longer applied to a goad,

" Champiouns, and starke laddes,
Bondemen with here gaddes,
Als he comen fro }>e plow."

Havelok, IL 1016-17.
In Cath. Angl. we find, " a Gad, gerusa'*
Palsgrave, " Gadde for oxen, esquillon,**
Promp, Parv,, " Gad or gode, gertisaJ*
We have here another ancient word preserved from literary
contamination.

'' Gnaing for 'gnawing,' rhymes with 'neighing' of a horsa
'It feels like anything gnaing me to pieces.' Used by a
carter's wife, of about 30 to 40, resident in Teignmouth. A
form habitual in Teignmouth with residents among the poorer
classes.— November 26th, 1881. W. C. L."

" Good-natured. A labouring man, aged about 40, resi-
dent in Widdecombe parish, said to me, 'Tlus is a good-natwrtd

ON DBVONSHIRE VERBAL PROVINCIAUSMS. 141

stone;' meaning, *easy to work.' — September, 1880. G. W.
F. H. F."

" To HAT = to germinate. Said of seed, or of any crop or
root planted. ' The mangel did 'n hat, so I put 'n ' (the field)

* to turmuts.' Fanner (see Strake).— March, 1882. F. T. K"

" Head. * To comb out the head.* Throughout the West
country it is most usual to speak of combing the heady instead
of combing the ?iair. We have the form in the well-known
saying, so often used in respect of an abusive wife, or of one
given to beating her husband, ' Her 'd comb out his head wi'
a dree-legged stool.' F. T. E.

This use of fudd for the Jiair growing upon it is a very
old one —

'* And he cam into the cave, and wente so longe, till that
he fond a chambre, and ther he saughe a Damysele that
kembed hire hede, and lokede in a myrour." Sir John
Maundeville (a.d. 1366), Vaiage and Travaile, reprint 1839,
p. 24

" Hinder for * hinder, rhymes with ' kinder,' comparative
of kind. Used by a labourer's wife, of 43, bom and resident
in Teignmouth. A sound habitual with Teignmouth residents
of the class.— May 22nd, 1882. W. C. L."

This is most likely a very old pronunciatioa To hinder
is to put hind or behind, which latter words always had, and
still have, the i long.

" HiNDERMEKT = hindrance. At North Tawton station, a
fly-driver, native, aged 69, said to me, respecting the lateness
of the train, 'They 'm sinking the road, and I reckon that 'th
a bin a hindennent.'— March 9th, 1882. F. T. K"

This word was pronounced with the i shorty but I believe
I have heard it sounded hmderment,

" Home to this. Home to = all but. ' I have carried away
everything home to this ;' this being one article more, and
one only. Servant girl, native of Torquay, about 20. — Nov.
12th, 1881. P.Q.K."

See Hal.

This phrase (meaning except) is very common in Somerset

* I zold all I *d a got, home to vive or zix." It seems, how-
ever, to be a rather modem idiom, as it does not appear in
any old author.

««

142 FIFTH BEPOBT OF THE COMMITTEE

" Hove and Hoyed as perfect of heave. ' We hoved her
up.' Used by a nurse, about 60, a native of Devonshire.
Some years ago a young Teignmouth fishwoman, speaking of
her child being sick, said 'he hove up his litUe stomach."
The more usual form here is 'heaved.' I see by Ogilvie
that 'hove' is a right preterite. — December 7th, 1881.
W. C. L."

The use of this form of past tense, though common to the
coasts of Devon and Somerset, must be considered as rather
nautical ; indeed I have never heard it used except by fisher-
men and sailors, or seaside folk.

Skeat says of heave, ** Originally a strong verb, i^hence the
later past tense, Jiove**

In AUit. Faema (a.d. 1360), " The Deluge," 1. 413, we read—
" ]>e arc houen wat3 on hy3e wi\) hurland gote3,"
but I cannot find hove in any author, although all the dic-
tionaries give it as an alternative past tense with heaved.
Neither Shakespeare nor Milton uses it, though both use
heaved frequently.

The more common form of heave is heft, which is used both
as a verb transitive and as a substantive = weight Both
Promp. Parv, and Oath, Aug, have heft.

It is curious, however, to note that even the very strong
and unusual verb hove is brought under the usual tendency
of the western dialects to make all verbs weak ; hence, even
in the example above, the inflection of weak verbs is uncon-
sciously superadded, and we get haved, Comp. fiied^ thougkted.
See Oram, of W. Som, p. 46.

"Inside = bowels. A man (see dubiavs), speaking of
another who was very ill, said, ' 'Tis 'most all over wai un ;
he 'ant a had the use of his inside this vortnight^ April
18th, 1882. F. T. E."

This word is commonly used to designate the internal
economy of the body generally. "I be ter'ble bad in my
inside," is a very frequent complaint; but unexplained
might mean either pain in the stomach, liver, or any other
part

" Jigged = increased their speed. A labourer, residing at
Petrockstow, North Devon, between 25 and 30 years of age,
speaking of some horses, said, ' They only jigged off at the
bottom of the road.'— Torrington, Oct 22nd, 1881. G. M. D "

This is curious, and seems to have no connection with jog;
for the latter hardly conveys the idea of speed.

««^

ON DB?0N8filRB VJBRBAL PBOVIKCIALISMS. 143

"EImob, pronoanced 'knub' by a woman of about 50, wife
of a lodging-house keeper, born and resident in Teignmouth.
Sound not unfrequently heard amongst natives of Teign-
mouth.— October 29th, 1881. W. C. L."

Very common in Somerset Compare dug.

" Larrups ^ flaps. A middle-aged washerwoman, of this
town, speaking of her son, who was recovering from an ill-
ness, said, ' The skin of his legs was hanging in girt larrups*
Torrington, January 23rd, 1882. G. M. D."

** Launder = a shute. At North Tawton, a native, aged
about 60, connected with the woollen factory, said to me, of
a shute used to convey the soapsuds into a catch-pit, ' We
always call that kind of shute a launder/ My informant
spelt the word to me as here given, but could not afford any
explanation.— March 8th, 1882. F. T. E."

The word is universally employed in the mining districts
of Devon and Cornwall to signify a wooden gutter, or hori-
zontal or quasi-horizontal shute. Some of these are of very
Seat length, and then the plural — launders — is often used.
emo. R N. W.

** Lis, water softened for washing by being strained through
wood ashes. The word is very well known throughout
Devonshire, although the practice, thanks to washing powders
and other alkalies, is sadly falling into disuse. To lie the
clothes, is to put them soaking in lie. F. T. £.''
" Eise early every Monday morning,
To join your linen, soap, and lie, and tub."

Wolcot (Peter Pindar), One mare peep at JR. JET. voL v. p. 378.

Jchnson says it is " anything impregnated with some other
body, as soap or salt."

Coig. ''The lees, dregs, grounds, thicke substance, that settles
in the bottom of liquor/' (See also Ash,^ Web,, Ogii.)

Promp. Parv. " Lye, or lyes of wyne." (Forby, Jen,)

" Chamber-lie." Shakspeare, Henry IV,, act ii. sc. 1.

Though appearing in all the dictionaries, this word is, in
its technical sense, thoroughly provincial. A curious feature
is that the old dictionaries say it is a French word, while the
modem declare it to be Teutonic.

^ LiSTT^too fat. ' He began to get listy, and unfit for much
work.' Unhealthy accumulation of fat, tending to laziness.
Native of Torquay, a nuree, about 60.— Dec. 9th, 1881. P. Q. K."

# •

144 FIFTH REPORT OF THE COMMITTEB

This is of course histy. The u sound in such words as
trust, nut, judge, such, becomes in the western dialects short
t; i,e. tris, nU,jidg, sick,

*' Now down long Vore Street did they come,
Zum hollowin, and screechin zum ;
Now tridg*d they to the Dean's."

Peter Pindar, Boycd Visit, vol. iv. st. 13.
The sense of lusty by the nurse is no doubt the true one.
Promp, Parv. "Lusty or lysty, delectuosus (delectabilis,
voluptuosus)."

Cath. Ang, " Lusty, illecebrosus, gulosus, libidinosus, vol-
uptuosus."

The modem meaning — " stout, vigorous, robust, healthful "
— notwithstanding Ogilvie, who says, "This is the correct
meaning of the word," is clearly a development, and not the
original sense, which undoubtedly implied grossness of moral
inclination, allied to grossness of body. The word had fully
acquired its modem force, and had lost its implication of lust
by Shakespeare*s time. He uses the word very often, and
nearly always in its late sense, as —

"A daughter, and a goodly babe, lusty
And like to live." Winter's Tale, act ii. sc. 2.

" Long-dug = greyhound. A farmer, native of Devon, and
living in Burlescombe, with many others of my acquaintance,
habitually speak of a greyhound as a ' long-dug.' The saying,
' He can urn like a long-dug,' is familiar to all. F. T. K"

ffcU.

" LoviN = adhesive. A labourer, about 50, cutting under-
wood, said in my presence, of a tangled mass of brambles,
'Something lovin enough here, sure enough.' On another
occasion the same man was draining, and said, 'This here
clay 's so lovin 's bird-lime.'— Culmstock, Dec. 1879. F. T. K"

The word is quite common.

"Make use = to eat, used always in speaking of sick
people. In speaking of another who was very ill, a man (see
inside) said, ' He can't make use o' nothing/ This is in East
and North Devon the usual mode of expressing a sick pei^
son's loss of appetite.— April 18th, 1882. F. T. E."

" Many-hearteo = soft-hearted. ' He was always many-
hearted.' Many pronounced like ' penny.' Native of Paignton,
about 30.— October 22nd, 1881. P. Q. K."

ON DEVONSHIRE VERBAL PROVINCIALISMS. 145

" Miz-WET for ' mist' ' It *s a miz-wet.' Used by a servant
maid of 19, living at Teignmouth, whose home is near
Kingsbridge.— Nov. 7th, 1881. W. C. L."

" MouTH-SPEECH, compare 'eyesight, hand-wristes.' * We 've
to speak several times to her before we get any mouth-speech
from her.* Used by a labouring gardener's wife, about 50,
born and resident all her life in Teignmouth. Not a very
common form; I have only occasionally heard it. — March
18th, 1882. W.C.L."

" Pawses, rhymes with * losses,* drawled = posts. A farmer
(see Titch), in applying to his landlord for timber for repairs,
said, 'Cannee let me hev a couple of ruflf pawses?* — May,
1882. R. D."

" Pese, pronounced ' paze,* used as a synonym of weigh.
Native of Stoke Gabriel, about 18 or 20, * This will paze more
than you think.*— October, 1881. P. Q. K.**
This is a thorough old French word, from pescr.
Pramp, Parv. " Peyce, or wyghte (peise of whyght) Pondus**
Cath, Ang. "A peise, pisa!*
Bob, of Brunne., A.D. 1303 —

" J?e holy man telle}? vs and seys,
)?at J?e lofe made even peys.**

Handlyng Synne, 1. 5670.
" ]>e pound J^at heo peysede by peisede a quartrun more."

Piers Plow, part v. 1. 131.
" I speak too long ; but tis to peize the time.*'

Shaks. Merch, Venice, act iii sc. 2.
" Lest leaden slumbers peise me down to-morrow.*'
Bichard III, act v. sc. 3 ; see also King John, act ii sc. 2.
See HaL, Jen,, Web,, Nares; compare ^otcfe and to poise.
The heavy iron lever used in quarrying stone is in Somer-
set always called a paiser. With it the rock is split by
being paised or weighed down by the weight of the man
standing on the end of the bar.

"PiNDST. A smell peculiar to tainted meat. 'A fine
pindey smeU.' October 4th, 1881, by a native of Torquay,
in good position, about 55 ; and January 22nd, 1882, by a
native of Torquay, a well-to-do tradesman, about 30. P. Q. K.'*

ffal,, " Pind.**

In Somerset this very common word means rather musty
than tainted.

VOL. XIV. K

146 FIFTH BEPOBT OF THE GOMmTTBE

" Plough = team, usually of two horses. A farmer, about
60, in the parish of Gulmstock, going into a field, found two
stray horses in it, and said in my presence, ' Holloa ! whose
plough's this here'? meaning the horses. — October, 1881.

F. T. K"

** Plum = soft A labouring man, aged 80, bom and resi-
dent in Widdecombe, said to me, * Please thank Mrs.

for the plum pudding she sent me," the pudding in question
being corn-flour.— October 8th, 1881. F. H. F.^

See ITaL This word seems to be peculiar to the West
Country. In Somerset it is constantly used. The feathers in
beds and pillows are shaken up to make them ** plum." A
child's skin is said to feel " plum." This scarcely is the same
as plump ; i.e, fat, sleek.

*' Proagher, Pboaching. At Culmstock, a gamekeeper, of
about 40 years of age, said to me, ' T told'n I would 'n have
no proaching here; but there id'n no worse proacher all
round than he.'— March 10th, 1882. F. T. E"

The usual form in East Devon and West Somerset

" Played the Gallies = make great havoc, or played the
devil — rh)rmes with valleys. An elderly labouring man,
resident in this town, said to me, ' The moles played the very
gallies with that field.'— Torrington, 20th February, 1882.

G. M. D."

This means gallows — a very common expletive, as well in
Cockneydom as in the provinces.

'' QuADDLE = to waddle. A farmer, native of Holcombe
Sogus, about 40, showing me his fat stock, said, * Thick
yefifer 's a zold ; he ought to a went avore ; he so £Ekt as ever
her can quaddle.'— February 2nd, 1882. F. T. K"

Note use of A« for she. (See p. 62, Second Report, 1878.)

"To QUILL =r to wind yam from the skin on to a bobbin
or spool At North Tawton, a man (see Beer) said, * Te0» she
is quilling off that yara'— March 8th, 1882. F. T. R"

See ffai., Web.

*' Babbit pakt = undercut of sirloin. * I could not even
eat the rabbit part, it was so tough.' Native of Torquay,
about 45.— November 27th, 1881. P. Q. K"

ON DSVONSHIBE VERBAL PROVINCIALISMS. 147

** KiDDLK. An accamulation in the throat. ' He can't clear
the riddle in his throat.' A nurse, about 60, native of Stoke-
in-Teignhead.— October 13th, 1881. P. Q. K."

*' To ROGUE *= to cheat. At Exeter, a woman, native, aged
42, said to me twice, 'They rogued us of all the money;' and
later, anfe the same interview, ' They rogued us out of every
penny.'— March 7th, 1882. F. T. K"

Tlus word is now very rarely used as a verb, and in the sense
of to cheat or rob it is to be found only in the dialect It is
one of those words which have developed into a meaning
quite different from the original one.

Cotg. has '* Bogue, arrogant, praiid, presumptuous; malapert,
saucie; rude, presumptuous'^ Also be has '' Di vogue, straying,
raunging, roguing about" and ** Koder, to wander, roams, vaga-
bondiae it, rogue abroad."^

Spenser uses the word in this latter sense. ( Web)

SkecU says the word is Breton, and so Celtic, "from rok, rog,
arrogant, proud, &c."

No dishonesty is implied in the original meaning ; but from
pride we get the notion of arrogant manner, then of going
about in an arrogant way, then in a mendicant way, as a
tramp, then as a cheat or thief.

Except in the example above I have never heard or read
the woid used as an active transitive verb.

See ffReiUy — Arms.

"Shut, rhymes with 'but.' In sawing, the man at the
point, or the pit-man, is said 'to puU the saw,' while the
other, who draws the saw back and then pushes it for the
cutting stroke, is said ' to shut 'n.' A native of Culmstock,
about 40, when helping another man to fell a tree, said in my
hearing, to his mate, ' Nif you don't keep the tap o' un down,
I can't never shut 'n ' (the saw).— May 2nd, 1882. F. T. E."

" SKlRMiSHlNa = fighting slightly, pronounced ' skirmish-
ing.* A middle-aged labouring man, of Torrington, said,
' ^e cat and dog were only skarmishing together.' — January
25th, 1882. G.M.D."

" Slip pigs = little pigs. A middle-aged farmer, residing
at Boborough, North Devon, said, ' They were only little slip
pigs.'— Torrington, November 19th, 1881. G. M. D."

Hal., WH.

In Somerset dips are young growing pigs that have been

K 2

148 FIFTH REPORT OF THE COMMITTEE

weaned some time. The word is quite technical, and confined
to the West " Slip of a girl ** is quite common everywhere.

" Spizing = welling up. ' You can find the leak where the
spizing is.' I heard the term used to describe a tiny stream
of water welling up from the middle of a road. Native of
Torquay, about 50.— March 17th, 1882. P. Q. K."

" Start, rhymes with ' part ' = bleak, exposed in situation.
A mason, native of Sampford Peverel, aged about 30, said to
me, respecting a * linhay ' to be built, ' 'Tjs such a start place
here, if you don't put em ' (the walls) ' purty thick, the wet
will drive right drue un ' (the linhay).— Aug, 1881. F. T. K"

** Strake, rhymes with * cake ' = straight At Wellington,
a farmer, native of Sheldon, and long resident there, aged
about 52, said of a neighbour of his, ' They be picking up ; I
reckon they be a got purty near strake;' i.e. they have
recovered their losses.— March 10th, 1882. F. T. E."

"Strubb, to clear out and take away completely. *We
have strubbed all the soil away from the front garden.'
Native of Torquay, a gardener, about 40. — November 12th,
1881. P.Q.K."

Very common word, but usually applied to money.

HcU. gives this as a Devon word, " to rob."

In Somerset the word means " to strip bare," but is seldom
used actively.

" Tagker = a shoemaker's waxed-end. A labourer, about
40, native and resident of Culmstock, said, of an ash tree he
was helping to cut down, ' This here stuff 's so tough as ever
was a tacker.'— April 18th, 1882. F. T. R"

ffal, says this is a tacking-end in the " North," but no such
word appears in the Northern glossaries.

" Tell = to give evidence, to show the effect A farmer,
long resident at Kentisbere, native of Devon, said to another
farmer in my presence, ' Well, you 've a dressed thick field o'
ground proper ; he 'U tell o' it purty quick, I '11 war'n un.* —
March, 1882. F.T.E."

" Tell « to recognise. The same man (see feeded) had
been hurt by a falling slate. In reply to my enquiry as to
his injury, he said, ' Well, thank-ee, sir, I be getting better ; but

ON DEV0N8HIRB VERBAL PROVINCIALISMS. 149

I was that maze-headed like, vor up dree weeks, if I'd a meet
ee the' I could-n tell who you was, no more-n the dead.' —
January 26th, 1882. F. T. E."

" TflOUGHTED. A contractor (formerly a navvy), living at
Starcross, age about 60, evidently a Devonshire man, said to
me, "Twas never thoughted that the stuff would work so
bad.' He used the word twice at least while talking to me.
—February 4th, 1882. F. T. K"

Compare ^tecf, hove.

" TiTCH, rhymes with ' pitch * = touch. A small farmer, or
superior labourer, about 60 years of age, and resident all his
life on the south-east border of Dartmoor, pointing out a
neighbour's neglect in cultivating a potato-plot, said in my
hearing, ' This yer he niver titcBed 'en at alL — May, 1882.
RD."

Compare listy.

** ToRD = tore = torn. An elderly man, residing in the
parish of Hemyock, complaining of the foxes destrojdng his
poultry, said they carried off twenty fowls in one winter.
* There they wad'n all a car'd away, but they was all a killed
and a tord abroad.'— January 28th, 1882. F. T. E."

Another example of weak inflection added to strong pre-
terite. (See remarks on hove)

" Trade, rhymes with ' spade ' = stuff, material A game-
keeper (see toitty), speaking of some timber required for gate
posts, said, *Any ruff trade '11 do for that.' — May, 1882.
RD."

See Second Eeport Devon. Verb. Provincialisms, No. 119.

I have heard a weak beverage called " poor trad&"

" Tub = The gurnard. Always so called on the coast of
the Bristol Channel At Clovelly and at Lynmouth I have
heard the fish so called habitually.— June, 1881. F. T. E."

Hai,, Cottch, Court, These all give it as a '^ Cornish " word.

«« Up = quite. The word is used very commonly in East
and North Devon in this sense before numerals, as * I count
I 've a got up seven score of 'em a left.' (See feeded.) * Vor
up dree weeks.' So we often hear, * He *s up vourteen year
old.' F.T.K"

The word does not mean upwards of, but '' so many as ;"

150 FIFTH REPORT OF THE COMMITTEE

moreover, it implies about or very nearly. The use is peculiar
to the West

** Vadby = a cold, clammy perspiration. * I saw the face
was vadey, and then 1 knew it wouldn't live long/ Nurse,
native of Torquay, about 45. — January 5th, 1882. P. Q. K."
ffai,, " Damp," musty.
This is a Devon word, not found elsewhera
See Nares, This may mean going ; i,e. dying, as in —
" Would teach him that his spirit must vade"

Niccols's Induction, Mirr. Mag, p. 559.

" Waxen cubl = inflamed glands in neck. * Mother says
it is a waxen curL' An errand boy, native of Torquay, about
12 or 13.— November 23rd, 1881. P. Q. K."

The curl is evidently a contraction of kernel. The word is
"waxen kernels;" that is, enlarging or swelling glands. (See
EaL)

Promp. Faro, " Waxyn or growyii, cresco, accresco. Kymel
or knobbe, yn a beeste or mannys flesche. Oranulum,
glandtdaJ*

Cath. Aug. "A kyrnelle, enuclea, granum, nucleus'*

Cotg. " Olande f. a kernell" &c.

"Well done, expressive of surprise. A labouring man,
bom and resident in Widdecombe, said to me, on my telling
him of the death of a friend, ' Well done, well done ! ' G. W.
F. H. F."

This is a mere interjection, very common in Somerset as
well as Devon. It is equivalent to, " You don't say so ! Oh,
brave !*' &c., and really means nothing.

" WiLGER = willow, the g hard. A tradesman, an inhabi-
tant of Torrington, aged 70, said, *Down by the wilger plot*
— Torrington, 12th April, 1882. G. M. D."

ffal., JTH., "Wilghe."

Cath. Ang., "A wylght," salias.

Low German, " Wilge." Dutch, " Wilg."

" Witty = wise, shrewd, clever. An old gamekeeper, bom
in West Down, but resident all but the first few years of his life
in the south-eastern border of Dartmoor, and between 60 and
70 years old, speaking of a gentleman whom he considered
very competent to take care of his own interests, said, ' Ah,
odr, he is a very witty man.' — Exeter, May Ist^ 1882. R D."

ON DEVONSHIRE VERBAL PROVINCIALISMS. 151

This is the true old meaning — ^knowing, having mind, in-
tellect The idea of humour, satire, or quick repartee, now
implied by witty, is quite a modem on&

Ang. Saxon, " Witt, wit ; mind, vrit, understanding.'*
Pramp. Parv., ** Wytty, ingenuosus, prvdens, sapiens."
** The deep-revolving, witty Buckingham,
No more shall be the neighbour to my counsel."

Bichard III. act iv. so. 2.

" ZouB ZOBB, for Sorrell Dock. Informed by a young lady,
bom and resident in Teignmouth, that this was the term
always used by her nurse, who was a resident of Teign-
mouth,— March 19th, 1881. W. C. L."

rOUETH REPORT OF THE BARROW COMMITTEE.

FouKTH Report of the Committee — consisting of Mr. C. Spenee
Bate, Mr. 0. Doe, Mr. P. 0. Hutchinson, Mr. E. ParfiM,
Mr. J. Brooking Bowe, and Mr. B. N. Worth (Secretary)
— to collect and record facts relating to Barrcws in
Devonshire, and to take steps, where possible, for their
investigation.

Edited by R. N. Worth, f.o.s., Secretary.
(Read at Crediton, July, 1882.)

The sphere of the operations of the Committee having been
enlarged, by the inclusion of Dartmoor, to comprise the
whole of the county, they now beg to present a summary of
the barrow literature for the Dartmoor district.

J. Brooking Rowe, Chairman.

R. N. Worth, Secretary.

CHAGFORD.

" Kistvaens in the parish of Chagford." — ^W. Pengelly,
F.R.S., F.G.S., Trans. Devon. Assoc, vol. xii. pp. 365-371.

COSDON BEACON.

"As we ascend our attention will be attracted by other
monumental relics. Scarcely fifty yards from the trackway a
cairn, much dilapidated and diminished by the removal of
the stones, will be noticed. But when we have nearly reached
the object of our toilsome ascent — * the windy summit, huge
and high ' — we shall find a cairn of a peculiarly interesting
description, at no great distance from the highest part of the
mountain. Unlike those monumental erections in general,
which are merely extemporaneous agglomerations of stones,
inartificially heaped up in the form into which they would
almost necessarily fall, this cairn betokens much more pre-
paration and design in its construction. The pile is inclosed

FOURTH REPORT OF THE BARROW COMMITTEE. 153

by a ring of slab stones, closely set, leaning outwards, appar-
ently by design, and some of them not less than three feet in
height

" About sixty yards south-west of the last will be observed
another cairn, of which the materials are unusually large.
Surrounded by the stones of which the cairn is composed is
a kistvaen, about seven feet square. The sides of the kist-
vaen are formed of slabs in the usual way, and two of them
remain erect, and perfectly forming one of the angles of the
sarcophagus. The others are more or less inclined or prostrate,
and some appear to have been removed.

" Seventy yards west-south-west of the above, within the
area of a circular enclosure, similar to that observed near
Hound Tor, formed of slabs set closely together, and fifty-four
feet in diameter, is a dilapidated kistvaen, eight feet square,
and apparently exhibiting traces of an inner cofBn, or sarco-
phagus, the cover-stone of which is not more than two and a
half feet broad

"The cairn is about ninety yards in circumference, and
appears to have been opened in two distinct places, where
there are hollows of considerable size ; but for what purpose
these hollows have been dug does not appear, unless with the
view of forming a kind of hearth for the reception of the
fuel of which the beacon fire was made." — Peravibulation of
Dartmoor, by the Kev. Samuel Eowe, pp. 84-85, 86, second
edition.

WATERN TOR.

" Following the ridge of the hill, at the southern extremity,
we shall observe a large barrow or cairn of the ordinary
description. Other similar cairns will be noticed on the
opposite hill, near Wild Tor, and on the higher hills above
Taw Head, towards which we shall now bend our course,
bearing due west from the cairn on Watern Hill/' — Ibid. p. 92.

SHELSTONE AND ENDSWORTHY.

" On Shelstone and Endsworthy Hills are cairns or barrows,
placed, like most other sepulchral monuments of this descrip-
tion, on the crest of the eminences." — Ibid. p. 89.

MARDON.

"Mounting the hill, and bearing towards the south, in
search of the Giant's Grave, as laid down in the Ordnance
Map, on the south-east side of Mardon, we shall notice the
remains of a cairn, which seems to be the relic so designated,

154 FOUBTH REPORT OF THE BARROW COIOOTTIB.

but which presents no appearance worthy of particular
remark. ['Mardon/ says Mr. Shortt, 'which boasts of the
gianf s cairn or grave ; but the tuvttUtLS of the giant was un-
fortunately stripped of its granite to repair t£e roads, and
the place of sepulture was nearly obliterated in oonsequenoe.'
(Shortt's ColUet. p. 28.) The Eev. W. Ponsford, the rector
of Drewsteignton, gives a similar account of the removal of
the materials of some tumuli, on Mardon, for the repair of the
roads ; and one of those is, in all probability, the cairn above
mentioned, known traditionally as the Oiant's Grave.]" —
Ibid. p. 139.

MOOR BARTON.

'' Betracing our steps by Blackystone to the Moreton turn-
pike, we shflll pass near a farm, called Moor Barton, in the
parish of Moreton, where, at no distant time, there existed a
cairn, which was destroyed by the occupier in carrying into
effect some agricultural improvements on the estate. The
spear-head, glass bead, &c., which were taken from the kist-
vaen, were for some time in the possession of the Rev. Mr.
Carrington, late vicar of Bridford, and are important in the
chain of evidence by which the occupancy of this part of the
island in remote ages is established. [Mr. Shortt thus de-
scribes the cairn and the interesting relics found there when
it was opened : ' The tumulus was nine land yards round, in
which a sort of rude kistvaen, of six great stones, was found,
with a spear-head of copper, the two pegs, or screws, which
fastened it to its staff, a glass British bead, and a small
amulet of soft stone — memorials of some chief — calcined
bones, ashes, &c.' (Shortt's Collect, p. 29.)'*— Ibid. p. 146.

MANATOK.

''Leaving Becky Fall, and proceeding up the hill-side^
south-west, we shaJl notice a dilapidated cairn, with a track-
way, bearing in some places the appearance of an imperfect
avenue, or parallelithon, coming upwards north-east from the
valley, and ending, after a course which can be traced two
hundred and forty yards, in the cairn above." — Ibid. p. 149.

HAMILDON.

" Cairns are numerous on the adjacent downs and hill. We
shall find them on King Tor, north, and Hamildon Tor, east
of Grimspound." — Ibid. p. 159.

" On Hamildon they [tiie trackways] are not above half a
mile from each other, and in the neighbourhood are several

FOUBTH REPOBT OF THE BARROW GOMMITTSE. 155

caimS) barrows, and circles." — Ibid, p. 161, quoted from Rev.
B. P. Jones.

CUMSDON TOR, ETC.

''On this extensive track we shall find veiy few monu-
mental relics ; while those that occur, such as a cairn near
Cnmsdon Tor, another about half a mile south . . . present
nothing worthy of particular remark. Cairns also are found
on the eminences at Holne Bidge and Peter's Boundstone."
—Ibid. p. 175.

THREE BARROW TOR.

"Ascending the slope on the northern side, we shall strike
upon a fine trackway, coming up the hill from the north-
west, sixteen feet wide in many parts, and ending in the large
cairn on the crest of the height. This cairn is of enormous
size, probably one of the very largest in Devonshiro, and
with the two others immediately near it on the same emi-
nence, and in a straight line, gives its name to this con-
spicuous and well-known tor. The cairns appear to have
been erocted upon the line of the trackway, which we shall
trace from the north-western tumulus, through the centro, to
the south-eastern, and from thence shall follow it in that
direction to the extent of a mile.

" Proceeding towards Coryndon Ball, we shall observe an
entrance gate opening upon the inclosed lands adjoining the
common, through which the road leads to South Brent.
Within a hundred yards of the gate will be noticed a con-
geries of massive stones, in which the observant investigator
will have no difSculty to discover unequivocal evidence of a
cromlech, once standing on this spot, but now in ruins, and
apparently overthrown by intentional violence ; as I observed
that the supporters are not crippled under the impost, as if
pressed down by the superincumbent mass, but are lying in
situations where they could not have accidentally faUen. The
third supporter stands erect in its original position, of a pyra-
midal form, only four feet high, and five feet wide in the
broadest piurt The impost, or quoit, is eleven feet long, five
feet at the widest end, and fourteen inches in average thick-
ness. There are other stones scattered around, so as to lead
to the supposition that these are only large masses of granite,
among many others, naturally thrown into these positions.
There is only another large flat stone, of greater size than the
impost^ suggesting the notion of a covering for an Arkite cell.
The height of the supporters of the overthrown cromlech
appears more adapted to the purposes of a kistvaen than of
a cromlech, and it may also be observed that the monument

156 FOURTH BKPORT OF THE BARROW COMMITTEE.

stood at the verge of a large mound of stone and sod, sixty
yards in circumference. A few score yards, south-south-east,
are the evident remains of a cairn, sacked doubtless, to build
the boundary wall adjoining." — Ibid. pp. 179-180.

EASTERN BEACON.

'* The Eastern Beacon ... is crowned with a characteristic
tor, the western pile of which is surrounded with a cairn-
like agglomeration of stones. We shall observe that all the
neighbouring heights are crowned with cairns, as we proceed
southward, to Butterton Hill and the Western Beacon.'* —
Ibid. p. 181.

HARFORD.

"In our progress along the side of the hill, above the eastern
bank of the Erme, we shall notice a kistvaen in considerable
perfection, within a circle of nine stones still erect, one of
which is a large slab, four feet six long, by three feet wide in
the broadest part. The kistvaen itself is four feet six inches by
two feet four. The cover-stone appears to have been broken,
and has fallen into the cavity, which is about eighteen inches
deep. This antient relic will be discovered without difficulty by
a practised eye, as the surrounding common is remarkably free
from natural rocks, furze, and heather." — Ibid. pp. 183-184

SHARP TOR.

" Proceeding up the slope of the common, north-east, we
shall cross a line of bound-stones, tending towards the cairn
on the summit of Sharp Tor. This cairn is about sixty yards
in circumference, and at least ten feet high." — Ibid. p. 184

LANGCOMBE BOTTOM.

" Here the South Quarter ends, and the Western takes its
commencement; and near this point, about a quarter of a
mile west of Plym Head, in Langcombe Bottom, with Sheeps-
tor looming boldly against the western sky, we shall observe
one of the most perfect specimens of the antient kistvaen in
the whole of Dartmoor. This aboriginal sarcophagus is
formed of granite slabs, about a hand-breadth in thickness.
The side stones of the sarcophagus are four feet nine in
length ; the foot-stone is two feet three inches, — the breadth of
the kistvaen in the clear. The depth is about three feet.
The cover-stone has fallen in, but in other respects this an-
tient sepulchre is singularly perfect It seems to have been
constructed on an artificial mound, or tumulus, slightly
elevated above the natural level. A circular inclosure, thir-

FOUBTH BEPORT OF THE BABROW COMMITTEE. 157

teen yards in circumference, surrounds the kistvaen ; some of
the stones of which it is formed remain erect in their original
position, others have fallen." — Ibid. 185-186.

PEN BEACON.

" From hence, mounting the hill, north-west by north, we
shall make for the cairn on the summit, well-known by the
name of Pen Beacon." — Ibid. p. 187.

SHAUGH COMMON.

''Proceeding along the ridge of the common, above the
road from Shaugh to Plympton, we shall observe an interest-
ing relic of the cromlech kind, but to which Polwhele denies
the honour, — for reasons which, on examination of the object
itself, will immediately appear inapplicable and groundless.
The impost -stone is doubtless supported in an unusual
manner, resting partly on a ledge of rock, which forms also
a natural wall on one side of the area covered by the quoit,
but artificiaUy supported on the other sid& The impost ap-
parently stands in its original position, and is similar in ap-
pearance to those which belong to undisputed cromlechs."
—Ibid. p. 196.

BLACK TOE.

" Nearly a furlong from the tor, in the glen below, on the
eastern bank of the stream, are a pair of avenues, which are
only forty feet apart, and run parsdlel to each other, east and
west They are formed of stones two and a half feet high,
and each is terminated at the east end by a circle thirty-six
feet in diameter, consisting of fifteen stones, enclosing a
cairn. . . . Between the northern avenue and the stream, is a
cairn. Another will be observed at the extremity of the
southern, but very imperfect," — Ibid, pp. 205-206.

HESSART TOR.

"Proceeding northward, towards Hessary, we shall reach
the high road from Plymouth to Prince Town. In the imme-
diate neighbourhood of an antient stream- work, we shall
observe a number of hut circles close to the highway. There
are many others on the slope of the opposite hill eastward.
. . . North-west of these is a cairn containing a dilapidated
kistvaen."— /6id. p. 206.

LAEEHEAD HILL.

" Grossing this road to the common opposite, we shall find
many aboriginal relics on Lakehead Hill. On the higher part

158 FOURTH REPORT OF THB BARROW COMMITTEE.

of the eminence is a congeries of stones, possibly the ruins of
a veiy large kistvaen, one of the side-stones being abont six
feet in length. At the east end the stone is fallen, and the
cover is also displaced. On the same hill, about a furlong
north-west, is a kistvaen in great perfection. The sides, which
are about four feet four inches long by one foot nine, stand
fifteen inches above the ground. Another kistvaen, at no
great distance, will be observed in connection with a cairn,
as in other places. — Ibid. p. 211.

king's oven.

" From hence, passing over Bedridge Down, where we shall
notice a circular inclosure in a very imperfect state, we shall
proceed to the Wallabrook, above which Quamian Tor rises
on the south-east. In this direction we shall observe many
cairns, but none sufficiently remarkable to detain us from our
progress up the Wallabrook, for the purpose of tracing the
line of perambulation from hence to King's Oven, where we
left it in our former excursion. Having observed the cairn
which, on the summit of the eminence, marked this well as-
certained boundary, and exercised our ingenuity, as others
have done, in endeavouring to find some relics which would
account for this curious designation, we shall direct our course
westward, and leaving Merripit Hill on the right, shall pro-
ceed to Post Bridge, on the East Dart."— /Wd. pp. 211-212.

ARCHERTON.

'' In the immediate vicinity relics of kistvaens, more or less
perfect. One of these primitive sepulchres may be particu-
larly noticed, as it is surrounded by an external circle eight
feet' in diameter. The kistvaen itself measures four feet six
inches by four feet three." — Ibid. p. 213.

BROAD DOWN.

'' Passing over Broad Down and Ladehill, we shall notice
several cairns on the heights." — lUd, p. 213.

AMICOMBE HILL.

'' In our progress over this part of the moor, we shaU meet
with few antient monuments except some cairns on the
surrounding heights." — Ibid. p. 241.

See also general references in Devon. Assoc Trans. — OdUc
Remains on Dartmoor (John Kelly), vol L part v. pp. 45-48 ;
On the Prehistoric Antiquities of Dartmoor (C. SPKNCS Bate,
y.R.s.), vol iv. pp. 491-516.

THIRD REPORT OF THE COMMITTEE ON WORKS

OF ART IN DEVONSHIRE.

Third Report of the Committee — consisting of Messrs. B.
Dymond (Secretary), A. H. A, Hamilton, 0. Fycrofty
Rev. Treasurer Hawker, Mr. J. 0. Tempter, and Mr. R.
N. Worth — appointed to prepare a Repoi't on the Pvhlic
and Private Collections of Works of Art in Devonshire.

(Raad at Creditoo, July, 1882.)

The Committee are indebted to their colleague, Mr. George
Fycroft, for a valuable and important instalment of their
work in the following descriptive catalogue of works of art
preserved in five Devonshire country seats ; viz., Powderham
Castle, the seat of the Earl of Devon; Haldon House, of
Lord Haldon ; Exeleigh, Starcross, of Sir John Duntze, Bart ;
Oxton House, of R F. Studd, Esq., and Kenbury, of A. W. B.
Daniell, Esq.

Robert Dtmond, Hon. Secretary.

In the following list I have, in most instances, given the
names of the artists who are old masters as they appear in the
owner's catalogues. In the case of modem pictures, I hold my-
self answerable for the correctness of the painters' names. G. P.

OXTON HOUSE, KENTON, NEAR EXETER,

The Skat op Eowako Fairfax Studd, Esa.
IK THE ENTRANCE HALL.

HoNDKCOOTER, Melchior. XJtrecht, 1636-1695. Pupil of
John Baptist Weeninx.

Peacocks and Poultry.

Two pictures, each 6 ft. 10^ in. x 5 ft. 2| in. Oil painting on canvas.

The animals — ^peacocks, turkeys, fowls, ducks, and other birds —
are painted in a broad manner, with a firm, bold touch. A veiy
fine example of this master. Architectural backgrounds, with tree&
The animals aie life-dze.

160 THIRD REPORT OF THE COMMITTSB

OK THE 8TAIRCA8E,

TuRCHi, Alessandro (called L'Orbetto), Probably by. Verona,
1582-1648, Roma

A Crucifixion.

Vl\ in. X 8) in.

An oil painting on plate or marbla Most probably by this
master, a good example of whose work on black marble exists at
Blenheim — '* The Death of Lazarus." Cardinal Wiseman possessed
a painting by him on lapis lazuli — " The Calling of St Peter " —
and was exhibited at the Manchester Exhibition of 1857.

Unknown.

Head of John Baptist in a Charger,

19 in. X 15 in. Oil on canras.

The features are clean cut, face beautifully modelled; rather
smaller than life-size.

DoLCi Carlo. Florence, 1616-1686. Pupil of Jacopo Vignoli.

Magdalen Reclining on a Rock,

9 in. X 6 in. Oil on canvass.

CoREGGio, Antonio Allegri da. Coreggio in the Duchy of
Modena, 1494-1534

The Agony in the Garden.

Oval. 20 in. x 15 in. Oil on canvas.

The Saviour is kneeling, and an angel comforting and supporting
Him.

Pekugino, PiETRO. Citta della Pieve, near Perugia, 1446-1524.

Christ Bearing His Cross,

191 in. X 14 in. Oil on panel
IN BED-ROOM.

Sant, James, a.r.a. London. 1820. Pupil of John Varley,
afterwards studied at the Boyal Academy.

The Woman taken in Adultery,

30 in. X 26 in. Oil on canvas. Natural size.

Any other title would suit this picture as well It represents a
woman, with her face rather bending down, and thrown into deep
shade by an overhanging robe; the light merely caught by the
forehead and ridge of nose ; left hand on breast, right hand draw-
ing back robe from face ; hair, dark brown ; dress, dark blue.

ON WOKKS OF ART IN DEVONSHIRE. 16 L

IK DIKINO'ROOM,

Crome, John. Norwich, 1796-1821.

Landscape,

15^ in. X 7 in. Oil on panel. A sketch.

A river, with trees on left bank ; on the right the landscape flat,
and rather overpowered by a very high white cloud in the centre of
the sky.

Douw, Gerard. Leyden, 1613-1674, Leyden. Pupil of
Bartholomeus Dolendo, Pieter Kouwenhom, and Rem-
brandt Van Rign.

Woman with Vegetables.

22} in. X 17 in. Oil on panel.

A woman in centre, scraping a carrot ; the arch of the window
overhead ; on left a copper jar, and on right a large gourd ; a bunch
of carrots in middle of- foreground ; on right side of window a dead
fowl, hanged to a nail by the feet.

Poelemburgh, Cornelius. Utrecht, 1586-1660, Utrecht.
Pupil of Abraham Bloemart.

A Bather.

15} in. X 13 in. Oil on canvas.

A nude male figure, holding a blue robe in his right hand ; he
looks down into a stream. The scene is laid in a wood. On the
right, through the trees, a woman is watching him.

Vernet, Claude Joseph. Avignon, 1714-1789. Pupil of
Adrian Manglard.

A Seaport, with War-galley in the distance.

80i in. X 21} in. Oil on canvas.

A beautiful quiet sunset glow pervades the whole picture.
Fishermen in the centre of foreground, and others wading in the
water on the right ; a tower and trees in the middle distance on
the left, in a Claude-like manner, and shipbuilding next the tower.
The galley, an excellent representation of that obsolete form of
war-ship, b putting to sea.

A Storm at Sea.

80} in. X 21} in. Oil on canvas.

Moonlight, moon below a cloud ; ship in the offing in distress ;
moonlight on waves in centre, contrasting with the ruddy light of
a fire, round which persons are crouching on the shore in the left
comer of the picture.

VOL. XIV. L

162 THIRD REPORT OF THE COMMITTEE

Wilson, Eichard. Montgomeryshire, 1714-1782. Papil of
an obscure portrait painter, Thomas Wright.

A Landscape.

3 ft 6 in. X 4 ft 6 in. Oil on canvas.

Time evening. Scene in Eichmond Park. Eight side of sky
clear with evening glow ; the left cloudy, the clouds divided from
the fair sky by a long straight line ; a pond in middle, trees on
right ; three figures with cattle in foreground. A very lovely quiet
evening English landscape.

PoussiN, Gaspar Dughet. Eome, 1613-1675, Borne. He
was of French parentage, and studied under his brother-in-
law, Nicholas Poussin.

A Wooded Landscape.

25} in. X 20 in. Oil on canvas.

This painting, and the following, formerly formed part of the
collection of the Poet Eogers, and were bought by the late Migor-
General Studd at his sale. They are both so sadly blackened by
time that the original tints can hardly be recognized.

A Landscape, with river in middle distance.

Neefs, Peter. Antwerp, 1570-1651. Pupil of Henry Steen-
wyck the elder.

Interior of a Cathedral.

12 in. X 9 in. Oil on metal.

Canal, Antonio, called CanalettL Venice, 1697-1768,Venica
Son and scholar of Bernardo Canal, a scene-painter ; he came
to England in 1746.

View in Venice.

82 in. X 21 in. Oil on canvas.

ZuccHERELU (or Zuccarelli), Francesco. Pitigliano, in Tus-
cany, 1702-1788, Florence. Scholar of Paolo Anesi
Visited England in 1752.

TdecU Landscape, with Figu/res.

26 in. X 19 in. Oil on canvaa.
Figures in the f or^pround preparing to bathe.

Tehpesta or Tempestino.

Landscape, uriih Cattle.

29 in. X 25 in. Oil on canvas.

A large tree overshadows the scene on the left ; a village and
tower in the middle distance ; cows and sheep, with two figuiee in
the middle of foreground. Picture much blackened by time.

on works of abt in dsvonshire. 163

Unknown.

Tioo Female Figures^ one holding a pair of shears in her right

hand,

82} in. X 24 in. Oil on canvas.

A picture remarkable for the richness of its tones and warmth
of colour.

IN DRAWING-ROOM,

Reinaglb, Richard Ramsat. Son of Philip Reinagle, R.A.
1775-1862. Pupil of his father.

Water-colour,

A mined abbey, with rich warm simset glow pervading the
whole picture, and bringing all its parts into harmony.

IN MORNINO-ROOM,

Danbt, Francis, a.rjl Wexford, 1793-1847, Exmouth.

Pupil of O'Connor. In conjunction with
Poole, Paul Falconer. Bristol, 1810 ; self-taught

Deaih of Pompey,

5 ft X 3 ft Oil on canvas.

The dead body of Pompey lies on the sea shore. His fiEuthful
freedman is mourning ovef him. The time is evening. The sun
behind a dark cloud throws a lurid light over the whole scene. A
solitary stork flies out to sea. So deep a shade is thrown over the
foreground by the cloud that the dead body of Pompey is indis-
tinctly seen. A highly poetical work. The figures by Poole.

Fasd, Thomas, a.r.a. Kirkcudbright, 1826. First studied
under his brother, John Faed, in Edinbuigh..

Betv/ming from Market.

20 in. X 14 in. Oil on canvas.

A pretty country girl, carrying a basketful of purchases on her
right arm, advances towards the left. Her feet are bare, and she
carries a grey shepherd's plaid over her left arm« Dark, cloudy
background.

WlIfiON, RiCQARD.

Scene in Italy,

17 in. X by 14 in. Oil on canvas.

This small specimen of the artist's work may be recognized by
part of an Itatian house on Che left, before which is the prindpal
object — a large fir tree.

L 2

164 THIBD REPORT OF TBE GOMMITTEB

MoRLAND, George. The Haymarket, 1763-1804, London.
An animal and subject painter, studied under his father,
and afterwards at the Academy schools.

Biver Scene, with Bridge.

18 in. X 22 in. Oil on canvas.

A roaring stream runs between boulders to the left, a bridge in
the middle ; trees bendiug over before a storm ; sky cloudy.

Sant, James, a.ra.

Meditation.

30 in. X 24 in. Oil on canvas. Oval, life-size.

A beautifal girl, whose light robe has &llen from her shoulders,
leaving her uncovered nearly to the waist ; side fajsn^ looking to left
and pensively downwards ; long hair hanging carelessly over her
shoulders ; hands not shown. Blue sky for background.

The Infant Samuel.

22 in. X 17 in. Oil on canvas. Life-size.

Hands clasped to left; face full, with eyes directed to right;
wavy light-brown hair.

ScHLESiNGER, Henry. A painter of genre subjects ; practised
at Frankfort and Paris.

A OirFs Head.

23 in. X 19 in. Oil on canvas.

A well-drawn, vigorously-coloured head, life-size. A fair child,
with light hair ; full or nearly full face; eyes directed to left; hands
clasped ; dress, reddish colour.

LlER, Adolph. Hermhut, 1826.

Moonlight Scene.

21 in. X 18 in. Oil on canvas.

A Hock of sheep passing away from the spectator up a road in
centre; trees and buildings on either side. Signed, "A Lier."
There is a moonlight scene by him in the Dresden Gallery.

Herbert, John Rogers, r.a. Maiden, in Essex, 1810 ; A.R.A.,
1841 ; R.A., 1846.

Sir Thomas More and His Da'ughter*

14 in. X 10} in. Oil on canvas.

Sir Thomas More is looking through his prison window mourn-
fully; his daughter stands by his side, holding his left hand
clasped in hers. Sir Thomas is dressed in a fur-lined drees, and
his daughter in dark blue body and red skirt This was the artisf 8
sketch for his large picture, produced in 1844, and now in the
Vernon Gallery.

ON WORKS OF ART IN DEVONSHIRE. 165

Poole, Paul Falconer, r.a. Bristol, 1810.

Oirl arranging her Hair at a Stream, or The Toilet.

8 in. X 6 in. Oil on canvas.

Collins, William, rjl London, 1788-1845.

View of Windsor Castle from the Meadows.

17 in. X 12 in. Oil on canvas.

TiDEY, Henry. Worthing, 1815. Brother of Alfred Tidey,
the miniature painter.

Repeal of the Union.

35 in. X 27 in. Oil on canvas.

Half life-eize. A man (worst possible specimen of) parting
from his indignant wife in a quarrel

Gainsborough, Thomas. Sudbury, in Suffolk, 1727-1788.

Forest Scene.

15 in. X 19 in. Oil on canvas.

A Land Storm.

15} in X 12 in. Oil on canvas.

Wild sky, trees bending over before the storm; cattle in the
foreground.

EXELEIGH HOUSE, STARCROSS,

Thk Mansion op Sik John Dvntbk, Bart.,

Contains a collection of portraits by unknown artists, and
besides these the following pictures, all but two, by painters
bom in Devonshire.

IN DRAWING-ROOM.

Reynolds, Sir Joshua, p.r.a. Plympton, 1723-1792, London.

Portrait of a Lady.

2 ft. 5 in. X 2 ft Oil on canvas. OvaL

Life size, to waist. Face nearly profile to right ; light from left ;
hair strained off forehead over a cushion, as was the fashion ; neck
and chest bare ; light pink dress on shoulder, and pink girdle ; hair
hanging down loosely over left shoulder ; right hand not shown,
left hand, delicately drawn, holds her necklace of pearls. Back-
ground of tree on left, grey, cloudy sky on right. Hair brown,
eyes hazel ; pearls in hair.

166 THIRD REPORT OF THI COMMITTEE

Leaeet, James. Exeter, 1773-1865, Exeter.
Miniature Portrait of Sir John Duntze^ Bart^ in childhood.

Oil on panel or ivory.

A Miniature of Sir John Duntze, in manhood.

Oil on iyoiy.

Cotes, Francis. London, 1726-1770.

Portrait of a Gentleman,

Coloured crayons. 2ft. x 1 ft 6 in.

Signed by the artist, with date 1759. An old man with grey
wig; three-quarter face to right, light from left; eyes blue, no
hands, white neckerchief, grey coat, yellow waistcoat jnst showing
nnder the chin.

LuNY, Thomas. 1759-1837, Teignmouth.

A cabinet picture in oils, representing vessels sailing oat of
Teignmonth in early morning.

ON STAIhCASS.

MoGFORD, Thomas. Bom at Exeter, 1809-1868, Guernsey.

Portrait of Mrs, Wells.

4ft7in.x8ft Oil on canvas. Life-size.

Light from left. The lady is represented as walking to right,
dressed in muslin cap, black silk dress ; arms bare nearly to elbows,
above this covered by hanging sleeves ; right hand holds a white
handkerchief, hanging loosely ; the left holds up her dress in front
A crimson footstool at right comer, and a table with a glaos vaie
containing flowers at left side of picture.

DowNBCAN, John, a.r.a. Portrait and subject painter, bom
in Devonshire, died 1824 Pupil of Benjamin West, p.rjl

Ttoo Portraits,

7 in. X 8{ in. Oval. On paper in pencil, the faces tinted.

The portraits represent two ladies of George llL's reign, with
hair powdered and turned back over cushions, in the style of that
period. They are only interesting as specimens of the workman-
ship of a Devonshire artist whose works were much esteemed.

ON W0BK8 OF ABX UI DKVONSHIKE. 167

POWDERHAM CASTLE,

Thk Scat or thk Kioht. Hon. tuk Eakl or Dbvom,

Contains many portraits, which would have formed a highly-
interesting series of the works of firitish portrait painters;
but unhappily, from the habit of omitting to sign pictures,
all record of the artists and of their subjects is in most cases
lost Amongst those which can be recognized are the
following :

Iir MORNINO'ROOM,

RoMNEY, George. Born at Fumess, Lancashire, 1734-1802.

Portraits of Lady Honey wood, elded sister of the third
Viscount Courtenay, and her child.

3 ft. 8 in. X 4 ft 6 in. Oil on canyas. Life-size.

The lady is seated on chair, with crimson back ; portrait to knee ;
her face to left, light to right ; hair light and wavy, surmounted by
turban, with cock's feather upright on right side ; black dress ; left
hand on lap, right extended, supporting her daughter, who stands on
a green-covered table ; the child dressed in white, blue sash, and red
shoes; background, red curtain, with sky showing in left upper corner.

ZoFFANY, JoHANN. A native of Frankfort, 1733-1814.
Practised in London and in India.

Orov/p portraits of the second Viscount Courtefnay, the Viscountess

nU Clacky and part of her family,

2ft. 8in.x2ft. 8 in. About one-third natural size. Preserved under gloss.

In oil or tempera. Oval.

The viscount stands to the left, in brown cutaway coat, with
metal buttons, whip in hand, and resting against a sculptured vase.
Lady Gourtenay seated on right, hair powdered, strained over a
cushion surmounted with ostrich feather, white dress and blue
shawl; her daughter, leaning over her lap, receives a dead bird
from her brother, who, in centre, and dressed in blue, presents it
with his left hand. Background, pillars and red curtain, with blue
sky and white clouds.

lif SMALLER LIBRA Rr.

CoswAY, Richard, r.a. Born 1741-1821. Pupil of Hudson.

Portraits of the three beautifiU daughters of the second

Viscount Gourtenay,

About 6 ft X S ft. Oil on canvas. Life-size.

The three ladies, full length, dressed all in white, walking to-
wards the left in a garden, preceded by a cupid bearing flowers in
his left hand ; faces to left ; light from left ; a group of two marble
or terra-cotta cupids at upper right of picture.

168 TUIBD REPORT OF THE COMMITTEE

In the same room, by same artist.

Portraits of the same ladies seated.

About 6 feet square. Oil on canvas. Life-size.

The ladies are sitting in a garden towards the right of picture,
feet towards the left ; the left hand figure is shaded by a parasol ;
the centre figure has a dog on her lap ; on the right is a hollyock in
flower.

Cosway was chiefly a painter of miuiatures, and his life-size
portraits are rare.

IK LIBRARY.

Wright, Joseph Michael. A native of Scotland, bom 1655-
1700. He studied under Jamesona

Portrait of Ghneral Monk,

About 5 feet square. Oil on canvas. Life-size.

A single figure to knee, three-quarter face to left The figure
standing, dressed in steel armour, covered with blue mantle lined
with white ; holds baton in right hand, and holds back his mantle
with his left ; head bare ; battle scene in the distance.

A companion to this portrait is preserved in the Exeter Guildhall.

IN MUSIC-ROOM.

MuGFORD, Thomas. A native of Exeter, born 1809-1868.
He painted landscapes and portraits in oil and water-colour.

Portrait of William, tenth Earl of Devon.

About 6 ft 2 in. X 8 ft 6 in. Oil on canvas*. Life-size.

The earl is represented in his robes, addressing the House of
Lords; his right hand rests on a table, on which is an open
despatch-box ; his left rests on his hip ; full length. Presented to
hb lordship by his friends and neighbours in 1830. This picture
was exhibited at the Eoyal Academy in 1830.

In the same room is a regal portrait, full length, life-size, of
Louis XVI., a companion picture to which hangs at Versailles.

IN OUTER LIBRARY.

Opie, John, r.a. A native of St. Agnes, Cornwall, bom 1761-
1807.

Portait of Mr. Taylor, of 0(jivell, Newton, great uncle of the

present Major-General Taylor.

About 2 ft 3 in. X 2 ft 6 in. Oil on canvas.

Life-size, in an oval, to waist An old man in a light brown
wig ; three-quarter face to left ; hands not shown ; light from right ;
in brown coat and rod waistcoat, white neckerchie£

ON WORKS OF ART IN DEVONSHIRE. 169

IN DINING HALL.

Hudson, Thomas. A native of Devonshire, born 1701-1778.
Pupil of Richardson, and master of Sir J. Reynolds.

A group picture, containing portraits of the first Viscount

Courtenay and his family.
About 13 ft. 6 in. x 10 ft Oil on canvas. Life size.

The viscount, full length, is seated at a table ; he is dressed in a
rich brown suit of velvet His wife stands behind him, in blue
satin dress, low body, a girdle of pearls round the waist Boy
standing, cross-legged, in front of the table, in pink satin, with
cloak of the same falling from his shoulders. Daughter on left, in
wheel-chair, drawn by a greyhound, the latter led by her sister.
The picture contains the Viscount and Lady Courtenay, four
daughters, and two sons.

CoswAY, Richard, k.a. Born 1741-1821.

Portrait of the third Viscount Coui tenay.

About 10 ft X 11 ft Oil on canvas Life-size. Engraved in mezzotint

by J. Murphy.

The viscount stands full length, bareheaded, at the foot of
steps leading into a park, dressed in black, laced with gold, orange
silk cloak over the left arm ; the left hand rests on a table, the
right arm a-kimbo ; three-quarter face to left ; light from left

Richmond, George, r.a. Bom 1809. For many years drew
in crayons and water-colour, in the former of which he
had no rival ; afterwards took up oil painting.

Portrait of the Right Hon. William Reginald, eleventh Earl

of Devon,

4 ft 2 in. X 3 ft 3 in. Oil on canvas. Life-size. Engraved in mezzotint

by Zobell.

The earl is represented standing, facing the spectator ; an Inver-
ness cape £bJ1s from the shoulders ; both hands in front, resting on
the crook of a walking stick ; face three-quarters to right ; light
from left ; table covered with Turkey pattern cover on left, with
landscape background. Portrait to knee. Presented to the earl by
his tenants and Mends, November 5th, 1 874.

KENBURY,

Thb Sbat of a. W. B. Damibll, Esq.

Opib, John, r.a. St. Agnes, Cornwall, 1761-1807.

Portrait of a Lady,

2 ft. 10 in. X 2 ft. 5^ in. Oil on canvas.

Life-size to waist ; three-quarter face to right : light from left ;
grey eyes, dark auburn hair with ribbon ; white kerchief round

170 THIRD RKPOBT Oif THB COMMITTEB

neck and shoolden; white cuff; half the left hand, to below the
knncklesy showing ; right hand not shown ; elbow resting on a red
chair.

HALDON HOUSE,

Tkb Sbat or TKB BisBT How. Lord Haldow.
IN BNTRAKCB HALL.

Dance, Nathakirl, b.a. (afterwards Sir N. Dance Holland,
Bart.) 1734-1811. Pupil of Frank Hayman.

Lady Palk and fur Daughters.

4 ft 6 in. X 6 ft. 4 in. Oil on canvas. Life-aize.

Full length ; light from left Lady Palk is seated face to left ;
one daughter is seated, and holds her hand in her mothei^s on her
lap ; the other daughter offers her mother a rose.

Reynolds, Sir Joshua, p.r.a. Plympton, 1723; London,
1792. Pupil of Hudson.

Oerieral Stringer Lawrence receiving Swrrender of PondUherry.

8 ft X 4 ft 71 in. Oil on canvas. Life-size. Engraved in menotint by

£. A. Ezekiel, of Exeter.

Full length ; light from left. The general stands bluff and bold
facing the spectator, bareheaded, with grey hair or wig, dressed in
uniform of a general of the Guards ; right hand resting on walking-
cane, left on hilt of sword ; expression and pose representing firm-
ness of character. In the background the enemy is seen at the
gate of Pondicherry laying down their arms to British cavalry.

IN DINING-ROOM,

Snydebs, Francis. Antwerp 1579-1657, Antwerp.

Hounds Attacked by Wild Cats.

6 ft 10 in. X 5 ft 6 in. Oil on canvas.

On right of picture a black and white hound is seized by lower
jaw by wild cat ; a red and white dog in left of picture seizes one
on the ground ; in left upper comer a cat takes refuge in a tree; in
centre of foreground a wounded cat lies panting; a magpie flies
down from the sky towards the right Scene, an open landscape,
trees on the left ; sky, blue with white douds.

Copley, John Singleton. Boston, America^ 1737-1815,
Londoa

Portraits of Lady Palk, Sir Bourchier Wrey, Bart., and

Sir RobeH Palk, Bart

6 ft X 5 ft. Oil on canvas.

ON WORKS OF ART IN DSVONSHIRE. 171

Two children on right of picture dressed simply in white ; that
on the right has a blue sash, the other a pink sash. A boy on the
left wears a black and white dress, and a boy's black hat He
dape his hands to a liver and white dog running from left of
picture. Background, landscape on left, very dark trees on right,
throwing up the white dresses of the children.

Pannini, Cavaliere Giovani Paolo (supposed to be by).
Piacenza, 1691-1764. Pupil of Pietro Lucatelli.

The Colosseum,

6 ft 8 in. X 5 ft Oil on canvas.
By some good judges this picture has been attributed to Canaletti.

IN DRAWING-ROOM,

Antony de Lorne.

IrUerwr of a Ghv/rch,

4 ft X about 8 ft. 6 in. Oil on canvas.

An interior of an Italian church, with figurea The light is
thrown down from above on the centre of the pavement and picture,
is scattered thence to surrounding pillars, and passing between
them is graduaUy lost in gloom. He usually placed his main light
in the centre of the floor in his pictures ; examples of this may be
seen at the Stadel Art Museum at Frankfort

CUYP, AliBERT. Uort^ 1606; date of death unknown; was
living in 1672. Pupil of his father, Jacob G. Cuyp.

View on the Scheldt.

8 ft 2 in. X 2 ft. 8i in. Oil on canvas.

This remarkable picture consists simply of a calm river, with
unpicturesque banks ; a low hut, with nothing about it to catch an
artist's eye ; a signal stall, an ordinary boat, with two figures, on
the right, and a few boats sailing up stream towards the spectator.
Tet out of this the brilliant artist has made a picture by his own
genius which is one to dwell upon and study. By means of an
ordinary Dutch misty sky, with the light showing through it —
floods of light, softened by the medium through which it has
passed and diffused as artificial lights through ground glass — he has
bathed the whole landscape, shadows and aU, in a golden haze,
rendering unnecessary, as it would be unnatural, the presence of
any dark shadow or violent contrast of light and shade, and clothing
the whole landscape in one uniform, warm, rich, harmonious tint
A beautiful picture.

Yandebvelde, William, the elder. Leyden, 1610-1693, Eng-
land. Invited by Charles 11. to England.

Cha/rles 11. Sailing from the Scheldt,

5 ft 9 in. X 4 ft 6 in. Oil on canvas.

172 THIRD REPORT OF THE COMMITTEE

The king's yacht in the centre of picture, mainsail hrailed, blae
ensign over the stem ; a ship of war on the right ; other vessels in
the distance. Sea, dead calm ; sky, sunshine and cloud ; porpoiseB
playing in the foreground. A beautiful as well as a highly interest-
ing historical picture.

Bout and Boudewyns. Natives of Brussels; flourished about
the year 1700. Almost constantly painted in conjunction.

Two Architectural Landscapes.

1 ft. H in. X 10 in. Oil on panel.

Bright sunny landscapes, well composed, with numerous figures
admirably drawn.

DoLCi, Carlo. Florence, 1616-1686. Pupil of JacopoVignalL

St. Francis.

9| in. X 7i in. Oil on copper.

RuYSDAEL, Jacob. Haerlem, about 1630-1681, Haerlem.

TheMUl.

About 4 ft 4 in. V 4 ft. Oil on canvaa

A remarkable specimen of this artist, the subject very different
from those he usually selected. Instead of the chief light coming
from the foam of a waterfall, its source is here from a white chalky
rock or bank in the middle of the picture. There is here the
strongest possible contrast between light and shade, but it is sofir
ened off gradually by the road to the right, by the shadow of the
rock in the water, and by a row of sheep, which pass from medium
light into deeper shade. The warm colour of the houses, and of
the roof of the mill, and of the road on the left, relieve this
charming composition from the vice of coldness.

Vernet, Joseph. Avignon, 1712-1786. Pupil of Adrian
Manglard.

A Seaport.

2 ft. 5 in. X 3 ft. 8. Oil on canvas.

An excellent specimen of this artist's style. It is a composition
with the usual figures in the foreground, a fishing vessel on the
right, a seaport, with lighthouse under a hill, in the centre dis-
tance ; a towe^surmounted rock, with leafless tree, on left Sky,
cloudy and showery.

Berghem, Nicholas. Holland, 1624-1683. Pupil of his
father, Fieter Claas van Haerlem, afterwards of John van
Goyen, and lastly of John Baptist Weeninx.

Composition.

3 ft 4 in. X 2 ft. 9 in. Oil on canvas.

ON WORKS OF ART IN DEV0N8UIRE. 173

A curious and theatrical composition, consisting of unnatural
natural arches, mountains, a blue river in centre leading up to a
highly architectural harbour, with ships and figures in the fore-
ground. There is a fine atmosphere about the whole landscape.

Jabdin, Karel du. Amsterdam, 1640-1678, Venice. Berg-
hem's best pupiL

Landscape, with Figures.

8 ft 6 in. X 2 ft 9i in. Oil on canvas.

This picture is as purely realistic as the last is ideal. It repre-
sents a road through a sandy low country on the shores of Holland.
On the right are sand dunes, partly covered with herbage, in front
of which is a woman milking a red cow, with another lying down,
and some sheep. In centre a horseman, dressed in red, on a bay
horse, speaking to a Dutch figure, who pours out liquor for him in
a long glass. Hut and pollard willow on left ; Dutch landscape in
middle distance. There is nothing picturesque in the subject, but
the whole beauty of this perfect painting lies in the handling of
the artist.

RuYSDAEL, Jacob. Haerlem, about 1630-1681, Haarlem.

Water/all,

2 ft. X 1 ft 6 in. Oil on panel.
A waterfall with dark trees ; principal light on the rock on left

Mabuse, John de. Maubeuge, in Hainault, about 1470-
about 1532.

Virgin and Child.

1 ft. 3 in. X 9i in.

The Virgin, three-quarter length, stands full face, dressed in
light blue, red mantle, holding child on right arm, dressed in
crimson, offering him with left hand a white rosa She stands
between sage-green curtains, and under a canopy of the same colour.

Weenix, John. Amsterdam, 1644-1719. Pupil of his father
and of John Baptist Weenix. He was the greatest of all
painters of still life.

Dead Oame.

About 7 ft 8 in. X 7 ft

A dead hare— a marvel of the closest imitation of Nature — is
thQ principal figure, and lies in the centre; a black and white
spaniel on right, standing on his hind legs, watches a pigeon on a
fountain ; the right comer is made up of large leaves and flowers ;
a man's belt in foreground, in front of which lies dead a small,
yellow-breasted bird. Next the hare are two dead partridges.
Dark architectural landscape background.

174 THIRD REPORT OF THS COMMITTEE

IN DRAWINO.ROOM,

Rubens, Peter Paul. Antwerp, 1577-1640, Antwerp.

The Entombment.

About I ft 71iiL X 2 ft Under glass. Apparently oil on canvas.

This is a sketch in oils for a larger picture. It has very little
colour — almost monochrome — a fact to be accounted for by its
being not only a sketch, but unfinished. The Saviour in centre,
full length, leaning his head over the left shoulder ; Joseph of
ArimathsBa on right ; Mary in centre, looking upwards. A female
figure or angel on left holds in her hand the bloody spear, while
another angel holds back the Saviour's robe. An angel supporls
the Saviour's feet Light from left A most power^ drawing,
and the chief figure more delicately modelled than is usual with
the bold draughtsman.

Laire:>8E, Gerard. Liege, 1640-1711, AmsterdauL Pupil
of Bertholet FlemaeL

Angel Appearing to the Virgin.

Oil on copper.

The angel appears to Mary to comfort her in her pain, holding
up before her the pyx, with the holy wafer, and a statue of herself
and her future son. The Yii^n is seated on a chair before a fire,
nursed by two women ; she is looking up to the angeL On the left
of background is the bed.

CuYP and Vanderneer, Arnold. Vandemeer, Amsterdam,
1619-1683. The famous picture in the National Gallery
is by Cuyp and Vanderneer.

The Birdcatcher.

About 2 ft X 2 ft. Oil on panel.

In the centre a tree, with call-bird in cage suspended from a
branch ; figures waiting in left comer, with laige dog ; cows and
sheep on right lower comer. Time, evening. A charming cabinet
picture.

Teniers, David. Antwerp, 1610-1690. Pupil firat of his
father and afterwards of Adrian Brouwer.

Dutch Scene — Feasting.

2 ft 7 in. X 8 ft. 2 in. Oil on canvas.

Light from left. Two females and four males round a table. A
small window at back of picture near centre shows Uue aky ; in
left lower comer brass jug and boOer, also cabbages, turnips, and
parsnips on a stool ; in lower right comer a basket of eggs, a ohuni,
and iron saucepan. The principal figure \a an old man with white
beard, in a blue coat, turning his head to left to speak to a female
behind him. Principal light, the white tablecloth.

ON WORKS OF ART IN DEYONSHIRE. 175

Panini, Cavaliere Giovani Paolo. Piacenza, 1691-1764.
PupLl of Pietro Lucatelli.

The Colosseum.

About 2 ft X 16 in. Oil on canyas.
BiCART.

jEne€u Consulting the Sybil.

1 ft. 2 in. X 1 ft. 5 in. Oil on canvas.

IPjuesA on left, Sybil on right, ftill length ; the former in helmet,
crimson doak, holding the branch in his right hand ; the latter in
white, holding back her white hood from her face.

BoL, Ferdinand. Dort, 1611-1681. Pupil of Bembrandt

Portrait of a Cavalier.

About 2 ft X 8 ft Oil on canvas.

Life size to waist Both hands shown in right lower comer ;
fiM» three^iuarters to right ; light from left ; head uncovered ; hair
divided on forehead; right arm and shoulder towards the spectator;
black belt over right shoulder ; sage-green dress.

BosA, Salvator. Naples, 1615-1673, Borne.

Landscape,

About 2 ft X 1 ft Oil on canvas.

A grey picture, with no high tone of colour. The old-fashioned
dark foreground right across the bottom ; sea in centre ; not very
geological rocks on right side in middle distance; tree in left comer.

Baffaklle, Sanzio, de Urbino. Urbino, 1483-1520. Pupil
of Perugino.

Holy Family,

About 1 ft 5 in. X 1 ft Oil on panel.

The Virgin, in red dress and blue mantle, looks down upon the
infant Saviour, who, sitting on a table reclines on her right arm ;
her left hand, in the lower centre of the picture, supports the body
of the child. Joseph appears on the left, looking down upon the
Saviour. The right leg of the child is covered with his orange
and red robe ; the left is bare.

Berohem, Nicholas. Holland, 1624-1683. Pupil of his
father, Pieter Claas van Haerlem, afterwards of John van
Goyen, and lastly of John Baptist Weeninx.

Crossing the Ford.

2 ft i in. X 2 ft 8 in. Oil on canvas.

Evening effect ; a very warm picture. A tower on right, and a
man pulling a donkey has just succeeded in crossing the ford,
through which a woman and child are wading ; an arch on right,
and white and bay horse, with figures.

176 THIRD REPORT OF THE COMMITTEE

Canaletti (Antonio Canal). Venice, 1697-1768.

Three Views in Venice,

2 ft 4 in. X 2 ft Oil on canvas.

OsTADE, Adrian van. Lubeck, 1610-1685, Amsterdam.

Dutch Feasants Dancing.

About 2 ft 4 in. X 1 ft 6 in. Oil on canvas.

An interior, with boor dancing ; light in centre ; left comer in
dark shadow ; right comer has peasants seated ; fiddler standing
on a ladder playing.

Lorraine, Claude Gelee. Chamagne, in Lorraine, 1600-
1682, Eome.

An Embarkation — Sunset.

4 ft 5 in. X 8 ft 6 in. Oil on canvas.

A seaport; figures embarking or walking in the foreground
towards the boat ; a flight of shallow steps down to water ; twelve
figures in the foreground on the shore, seven in boats ; sun setting
in centre near a tower ; trees on right in shade ; buildings, with
Corinthian pillars, on left with ship.

Vandervelde, William, the elder. Leyden, 1610-1693,
England.

A Storm,

Ship driving before the tempest on towards rocks, lighted up by
lurid glare, and lightning breaking through the clouds on the
centre.

Vanderpoel. Native of Holland. Flourished about 1660.
Painted chiefly conflagrations or scenes lighted by artificial
light

Scheoeling,
1 ft 7 in. X 1 ft. 2^ in. Oil on panel.

A charming drawing of that much-drawn sandy beach, with
boats and figures ; fishermen, in centre, are selling fish to peasants,
with horse and cart.

Panini, Cavaliere Giovani Paolo (31 and 34). Piacenza,
1691-1764. Pupil of Pietro Lucatelli.

Two paintings of Roman Edifices.

About 2 ft. 4in. x 2 ft Oil on canvas.

Lorraine, Claude Gelee (32). Chamagne, in Lorraine, 1600-
1682, Some.

A Composition,

About 2 ft 8 in. X 2 ft 4 in. Oil on canvas.

ON WOBES OF ART IN DEVONSHIRE. 177

A harbour in sunset, with a toweixsrowned rock in centre ; ships
on left, with a bright narrow ribbon of light between them, illu-
minating the tops of the wavelets to the foreground ; a similar
light) but more diffused, in left comer ; a group of figures in the
for^roundy and a curious tower or lighthouse in right margin of
picture.

PoussiN, Gasper (33). Rome, 1613-1675, Rome. Pupil of
his brother-in-law, Nicholas Poussin.

Landscape.

2 ft 1^ in. X 18 in. Oil on canvas.

A town on the margin of a clear pool in the middle distance,
from ^hich the water escapes in a small cascade in the centre of
foreground, and which forms the high light of the picture ; dark
trees on the right, and on the left a tree which, before the picture
became darkened, must have materially contributed that variety of
tint which is usually wanting in Poussin's pictures. In the extreme
distance a blue hill, and three men in the foreground.

Lorraine, Claude Gelee (35). Chamagne, in Lorraine,
1600-1682, Rome.

A Composition,

2 ft. 8 in. X 2 ft 4 in. Oil on canvas.

Harbour in simset ; ships on the left ; the usual tower in the
middle distance; buildings on right; fine quiet sunset effect on
the sea, which fades off in the distance into the golden atmosphere
without any distinguishing line.

Wouvermans, Philip (36), usuaUy so called ; his name really
was Wouwerman. Haerlem, 1620-1668.

Cavalier vrith Horses,

A cavalier in left centre holds a bay horse with his left hand ;
in centre a horseman approaches in a canter ; on the right a rough
piebald horse, which the cavalier is examining ; an old leafless tree
on extreme right, with two figures almost concealed in the dark
shade ; sky dull and cloudy, no sunshine or high lights.

Panini, Cavaliere Giovani Paolo (38;. Piacenza, 1691-
1764. Pupil of Pietro Lucatelli.

Buildings,

2 ft. 4 in. X 2 ft Oil on canvas.
IN BILLIARD-ROOM,

MoRLAND, Henry Robert. London, 1712-1797, London.
Son of George Henry Morland, subject painter, and father
of the more celebrated George Morland, animal and subject
painter ; pupil of his father.

VOL. XIV, M

178 THIRD BfiPOBT OF THE COMMITT£E

PreUy Miss Gunning,

2ft.lm.x2ft.5iii. Oil on canvas.

The lady is represented washing some article of dress in a basin.
[H. R Morland was in the habit of depicting his sitters as em-
ployed in some work. J Life-size ; head bent forward, eyes looking
straight at the spectator ; arms bare to elbows, both hands in ; neck
bare, black velvet ribbon round it ; dress, white embroidered, with
coloured flowers ; cap on head with pink ribbon.

She was the daughter of John Gunning, Esq., of Castle C!oote,
County Eoecommon. With her sister, she came to London, and they
became the leading belles of the season. One (the subject of this
picture most probably) married the Earl of Coventry, and the other
married, first, James Douglas, Duke of Hamilton, and afteiwards
John Campbell, fifth Duke of AigylL Lord Mansfield, at Caen-
wood, has portraits of the two sisters — one engaged in washing, the
other in ironing — by H. R Morland, and both were exhibited at the
Loan Exhibition of Portraits, South Kensington Museum, in 1867.

Funk, Govaert. Cleves, 1614-1660. Pupil of Eembraudt.

Portrait of Lady Desmond,

2 ft. 2 in. X 2 ft. 8 in. Oil on canvas.

A charming specimen of this artist, whose works are so rare in
England. He is not represented in our National Gallery, nor was
he in the exhibition of art treasures in Manchester in 1857.

HoGABTH, William. London, 1697-1764, London.

Portrait of Peg Wojlngioii, the well-known beauty and

address,

2 ft X 2 ft 5 in. Oil on canvas.

Life-size to waist ; light from left, three-quarter &ce to left The
lady wears a white lace cap ; her long brown hair falls down in
two locks, one over each shoulder ; dress, white satiu ; arms bare
nearly to elbow; both hands in, the left holds a letter. The
Marquis of Lansdowue has another portrait by Hogarth, differ-
ently treated, exhibited in the Loan National Portrait Gallery at
Kensington, 1868.

PoussiN, Gaspar. Eome, 1613-1675, Eoine. Pupil of bis
brother-in-law, Nicholas Poussin.

The Good Samaritan,

6 ft 1 in. X 4 ft Oil on canvas.

A wild rocky landscape worthy of Salvator Eosa. Trees suited
to the scene, bending before the wind, a riven oak in centre ; in
left lower angle the Good Samaritan, with another man, is raising
from the ground the wounded traveller ; by his side is a grey horse.
The figures, well drawn and grouped, said to be by Tenien.

ON WORKS OF A£T IN DEVONSHIRE. 179

Knight, John Prescott. Staflford, 1803.

Portrait of Sir Lawrence Vaughan Paik, BarL, M,P, for

Ashburton.

4 ft 8 iiii X 8 ft Oil on canvas.

Full lengthy lifo-size ; standing on landing-place of stone stairs ;
Haldou Park as a background, with the Eelvidere in the distance.
Presented by his tenants.

Desanges, Louis Wiluam. London, 1822. Grandson of a
French marquis, who fled from his country and 1)ecame
naturalized in England;

Portrait of Lady Palk, wife of Lawrence^ f/rst Lord Haldon.

8 ft 2 in. X 6 ft Painted in 1856. Oil on canvas.

Life-size, standing, to below the knee; face three-quarter to
right ; light from left ; signed. Her ladyship is represented walk-
ing in a garden in (muslin) evening dress ; on head a diamond star;
the necklace, bracelets, and other ornaments thickly painted in
relief.

Reynolds, Sie Joshua, p.r.a. Plympton, 1723-1792,
London.

Portrait of Generai Lawretice,

2 ft. X 2 ft 6 in. Oil on canvas.

life-size, bust-size; face almost full, turned slightly to right;
light from left ; hands not shown ; dress, red uniform coat over steel
breastplate.

Iir BOUDOIR,

GoYEN, John van. Leyden, 1596-1656, The Hague.

Dutch Skating Scene,

5 ft X 4| ft Oil on canvas.

Cloudy sky ; buildings on right, with short pier jutting out into
the ice; party starting a rude wooden sledge in centre of fore-
ground; numerous skaters and sledges over the whole of the
picture ; a ruined tower on left in middle distance. A companion
picture in the summer season is preserved at the Mus4e Eoyal at
Brussels.

BuYSDAEL, Jacob. Haerlem, about 1630-1681, Haerlem.

A Rapid River.

Ift7in.x2ftlin. On panel.

A picture, originally cloudy and gloomy, rendered still darker by
age; represents a rapid river running from background through
boulders towards the right ; low hill on right, topped with a few
fir trees ; a low house in centre, with solitary perpendicular spruce
fir by its side.

M 2

180 WORKS OF AST IN DSV0N8H1RS.

CuTP, Albkbt. Uort^ 1606. Was living in 1672 ; date of
death unknown.

CaUU.

2fL 6in.x2ft.

A warm sonny evening picture, representing a group of cows in
a meadow; a rising mound on left; a tree in centre, and two
figures in lower left corner.

Neeb, Yandeb Abnold. Amsterdam, 1619-1683.

A River Scene,

2 ft. X 1 ft. 7 in. Oil on canvas.

A lovely juicy landscape, without an outline, every margin
melting into its neighbouring form and colour; a river scene in
Dutch landscape; a barge sails away from the spectator, going
before the wind up stream ; nets and stakes in foreground, and two
figures of fishermen on the bank ; a pointed church tower among
trees on the distant bank ; in middle distance a second baige sails
before the wind ; a windmill on right

In the boudoir there are several more cabinet pictures by
Dutch or Flemish artists, and in the billiard-room two very
large canvases by Caspar Poussin. The house contains a
very large collection of oriental china and oriental inlaid
work, incised metal work and arms.

THIRD REPORT OF THE COMMITTEE
TO OBTAIN INFORMATION AS TO PECULIAR

TENURES OF LAND,

AND AS TO CUSTOMS OF MANOR COURTS IN DKVONSHIRB.

Third Report of the Committee — consisting of Mr, JR. Dymond,
Mr. 0. Doe, Mr. J. 8. Am^ery, Mr. 0. W. Ormerod, Mr. J.
Brooking JRowe, cmd Mr. Edward Windeatt (Secretaiy), on

[^ Peculiar Tenures of Zand in Devonshire, &c

Edited by Edward Windkatt, Honomy Secretaiy.
(Rand at Orediton, July, 188S.)

Your Committee hoped to have reported fully this year on
the documents relative to the manor courts of the Pomeroys
of Berry Castle, but the member who had undertaken the
work has been unable to complete it in time for this yearns
meeting.

Tour Committee call attention to the detailed account of
the manor court at Ashburton as still carried out there, and
they consider it will be desirable for members of the Asso-
ciation to furnish them, in time for next year's report, with an
account of manor courts still held or recently held in Devon,
stating in what respect they differ from the Ashburton Court
In this way the customs peculiar to many Devonshire manor
courts may be annexed to next year's report.

Robert Dtmond, Chairman.

Edward Windbatp, Hon. Sec.

AN AOCOUKT OF THE COURTS LEET AND BARON AS HELD AT

ASHBURTON.

The manor and borough of Ashburton, which was a Royal
borough, was held in Edward the Confessor's reign by Bricbic
the Saxon. At the Norman Conquest it was given by the

182 THIRD REPORT OF THE COMMITTEE

Conqueror to his queen, Matilda. Afterwards it was held by
the Bishops of Exeter until the Hetbrmation. James I. sold
it in moieties to Sir Kobert Parkhurst and the Earl of
Feversham. The former moiety is that now held by Lord
Clinton; whilst Lord Feversham's moiety, after passing
through several hands, is now held by Kobert Jardine,
Esq., M.P.

The annual court-leet and court-baron is held in the
Chapel of St Lawrence alternately by the stewards of these
lords in the following manner :

On the steward whose turn it is to preside taking bis seat^
the crier repeats the following after him :

*' Oh, yes ! oh, yes ! oh, yes 1 All manner of persons who owe
suit and service at this court-Ieet or law-day are now to draw near
and answer to their names on pain of being amerced."

The steward then calls the list of freeholders, now consist-
ing of seventy-four names, of those holding freehold land
within the ancient borough, the crier repeating after him to
each name of those who do not appear :

** A. B., come into this court and answer to your name, on pain
of being amerced."

The steward then reads the following Acts of Parliament :
Act 1 George I. cap. 5, to prevent riots ; Act 2 George IL
cap. 24, to prevent bribery and corruption ; Act 9 Geoi^ IL
cap. 38, to explain this last Act.

The steward then calls on the bailiff to return the precept
This is a precept which is sent to the bailiff to summon the
court by the steward, and is sent out about a fortnight before
the day appointed. It runs thus :

"borough of ashburton.

** To the Bailiff of the said Borough.

" You are hereby required to summon the court-leet or law-day
of our sovereign lady the queen of and for the said borough, to be
held at tie Chapel of St Lawrence, within and for the said

borough, on , the day of November, one thousand

eight hundred and eighty , by twelve o'clock at noon. You

are to summon the freeholders, resiants, and others who owe suit
and service to the said court, and be you also present to make a
return thereof, and to do whatever else to your office appertaina
Hereof fail not, as you will answer the contrary at your periL

** Given under our hands and seals the day of October, one

thousand eight hundred and eighty

Stewarde.^

"AR \

ON PECULIAR TENURES OF LAND. 183

To this is appended a list of about twenty names of free-
holders to be summoned to form the grand jury.

On the precept being produced and returned to the steward
by the bailiff, who signs it and declares he has carried out its
instructions, the steward calls the foreman of the jury, and
swears him thus :

** Tou, as foreman of this juiy, shall enquire and true present-
ment make of all such things as shall be given you in chaiga
Tour own counsel, your lord's, and your fellows', you shall well
and truly keep. Tou shall present nothing out of hatred or
malice, nor conceal anything out of fear, love, or affection ; but in
all things shall truly present according to the custom as the same
shall come to your knowledge. So help you Grod."

Then the steward swears the remainder of the jury in
fours; thus:

^The like oath which your foreman, A. B. [naming him], has
taken on his part, you, and each of you, shall take and keep on
your respective parts. So help you G^.**

Then the jury retire to make their presentments, which are
usually as follows :

" We present all tenants that owe suit and service at this court,
but have this day made default, and amerce them one shUling
each.

''We present all things formerly presented and not yet
amended."

This last presentment, which at first sight may seem quite
useless, is in reality a very important one ; for if a present-
ment has not been amended, it must be presented at every
court until it is attended to. If once omitted, it cannot be
brought forward again. This presentment, therefore, prevents
such an omission.

** We present for portreeve of this borough for the year ensuing
Mr. .

"We present for bailiff of this borough for the year ensuing
Mr. ."*

Both these officers must be chosen from the freeholders of
the borough ; the portreeve is almost always the bailiff of the
preceding year.

« We present for ale-tasters of this borough for the year ensuing
[two persons named].

"We present for bread-weighers of this borough for the year
engaing ■ [two persons named]."

184 THIRD REPORT OF THE COMMITTSE

The jury then present the deaths of any free tenants that
may have died during the past year, being free tenants at the
time of their decease.

Also alienations, being the transfer of freehold land either
by purchase or inheritance from one free tenant to another,
the title of the property being examined by the stewards.
Any nuisances, bad state of the streets, highways or water-
courses, or any other public matters, are also presented.

On the return of the jury the foreman reads the present-
ments, and all the jury sign the book in which they are
entered.

The steward then calls the portreeve, who makes the fol-
lowing declaration :

" I, A. R, do solemnly and sincerely, in the presence of God,
profess, testijfy, and declare upon the true faith of a ChiistiBn, that
I will never exercise any power, authority, or influence which I
may possess by virtue of the office of portreeve, to iigure or weaken
the I^testant Church as it is by law established in England, or to
disturb the said Church, or bishops and clergy of the said Church,
in the possession of any rights and privileges to which such
Church or the said Bishops and clergy are or may be by law
entitled.

" The above declaration was made and sub-
scribed by the said A R on his
admission to the office of portreeve
the — day of November, 18 — .
** Before me,

" C. D., Steward,''

After this the bailiff makes the same declaration.

THE COURT- BARON.

At the same time the steward sends the precept for the
oourt-leet to the bailiff he also sends him the precept for the
court-baron, which is as follows :

''borough of asbburton.

" To the Baaiff of the ecdd BorougK

'' Tou are hereby required to summon the court-baion of the
Right Honorable Charles Henry RoUe, Lord Clinton, and Bobeti
Jaidine, Esquire, ilp., lords of the said borough, to be holden wX

the usual place within and for the said borough on , the —

daj of November, one thousand eight hundred and eighty — ^ by
k at noon,
to summon the tenants and others who owe suit, and

A.R

ON PECULIAR TENURES OF LAND. 185

be you also preeect to make a letum thereof and to do ^whatever
else to your office appertains.

'* Given under our hands and seals this — day of October, one
thousand eight hundred and eighty — . « a t^ x "*

" C D 1 ^^^^^^"

To this is appended a list of seven or eight names of
residents to be summoned to form the jury.

When the grand or court-leet jury retire, the steward calls
on the bailiff to return the precept, which is carried out in
the same manner, and the jury sworn with the same oath as
the former one, which is entered in the books as homage
sworn. The jury then retires, and makes the following
presentments :

" We present all tenants who owe suit and service to this court
and have made default, and amerce them one shilling each.

'*We present all things formerly presented and not yet
amended.

''We present for viewers of the market for the year ensuing
■ ■ [two persons named].

" We present for pig-drivers for the year ensuing — —

[two persons named].

"We present for viewers of the watercourses for the year
ensuing [two persons named].

" We present as scavenger for the year ensuing — [one person
named]."

On their return the foreman reads the presentments, and
the jury sign the book in which they are entered.

At the same time Lord Clinton holds a manor-court, which
consists of tenants occupying land or paying conventionary
rent to Lord Clinton.

They present the tithing-man for Ashburton and the
tithing-man for Bickington.

As soon as the business is finished, the crier closes the
court in the following manner:

" Oh, yes ! oh, yes ! oh, yes ! All manner of persons who have
attended this court-leet and law-day may now depart and keep their
day and hour upon new summons. €k>d save the Queen."

J. S. A.

FIRST REPORT (SECOND SERIES) OP

THE COMMITTEE TO COLLECT AND TABULATE
OBSERVATIONS ON THE CLIMATE OF DEVON

DURING 188L

Compiled by P. F. S. Amery, Secretaiy.
(Read at Oraditon. Julj. 1882.)

Tour Committee present in the following tables observations
relating to the rainfall, temperature, humiditt, and cloud,
as recorded in various parts of the county by regular ob-
servers, whose results are in most cases published by the
Meteorological Society in their monthly records, and x^an
therefore be depended on as trustworthy and comparable.

The Secretary tenders his thanks to the observers who
have contributed the particulars required to form the tables,
which are therefore more correct, and perfectly independent
from those already published in the Metearologtcal Record.

The particulars of the stations and observers are as follows :

8TATIOM.

U.STATIOM.

OBSKETSm.

nfiacoinbe

Tdgnmouth (Woodway)

„ (Bitton)

Torquay (Rocombe)

^ (Castle College)

Bablmcombe

Exeter (Devon and Exeter

Institution)
Brampford SpeKe ...

Cullompton

Ashborton (Druid) ...
Bridgetown (Totnes)
Dartmoor (Princetown)

Sidmouth

Tiverton (Joy Place)

25
835

50
401
166
294

I 140

.. 140

.. 202

.. 584

.. 107
..1360

.. 186

.. 270

. W. M. Tratham.

. G. W. Ormerod, M.A., F.o.8. F.ic.a.

. W. C. Lake, M.D., ¥MA.

. H. Hearder, wma.

. C. J. Harland, f.m.8.

. £. K Glyde, F.ica

. E. Parfitt

. W. H. Gamlen.

. T. Tomer, F.ii.8.

• F. Amery.

. T. H. Eounonds, F.ic.8.

. W. H. Tooker.

. W.T. Radford, M.D.,F.B.A.&,F.ic.8.

. H.S.GilL

Edward Parfitt, Chairman.
Fabtan Ambrt, Secretary.

OBSERVATIOSS ON THE CLIHATB Ot DBTOH.

JANtlABY

TBMPEBATirSB tit 8TAKD.

>I>AI<>.

iiT>ia>-.

6TATION8.

•3

nfncombe . .

I02

37.0

33.3

4I.Q 8.7

200

53.0

32.0

7.0

TeignmoBth (W.) .

a- 71

.7S

34-5

41.7 (4-8

'1-3

54.1

42.9

7.0

Teignmouth (B.) .

a.69

34.0

4I.I 12.2

'5-7

50-3

34.6

TotquayfR.). .

2.S1

-55

34.0

29.1

39.9 10.8

'§-^

50-7

35-'

Torquiy (U C.) .

a.3'

-SI

34."

39.4 10.3

18.0

5>.»

33.1

6.0

a.44

-S2

3^-5

«4

^9-'

40.6 n.i

'S.3

54-9. 39-6

8.0

Eieter

2.06

31.8

16 S

37.4 20.6

27- ■

48.5 46. S

a. 53

ig.a

24-6

3S-9 11.3

10.6

47.9 37-3

8.5

Cnllompton . .

3.21

.38

29.2

24.1

37-1 13.Q

7-'

49.9,42.8

7.1

AshbuiWn . .

1.8a

.77

33."

27.9

38.8 10.9

'1:1

SI.II3S-9

6.8

.89

31-3

^5-4

40.8 15.4

54 a 45.4

7.6

Dartnwot

44.t^34-0

Sidniouth . .

'llverton

a.37

.'bis

::: :::

FBBRUART.

j.7« u

.75 43-8

89 39-1 '46.3 7. J

3*. 1 55-

33- fi-8

Tdgnmouth (W.) .

443 iB

.^4 4" -7

88 34.7 46.1 11.4

22.3 J4.4

3i. 7.6

Teignmonth (B.) .

4.06 19

.83 39-'

86 35.6 46.1 10.5

26. 1 S2.9

26.9 8.3

Torquay (R.)., ■

4-33 5

.6b 30.7

90 3S.8 44.8 9.0

24-7:51.7

27.0 8.5

Sr^i":' :

4.37 5

.71 40.6

89 36-8.-M-4 7.6

2^.9' sa-o

29-1 8.3

4.66 19

.74 40.4

88 36.344-6 8.4

26.. 51.2

EMter

4-74 14

.76 39.8

27.3;44.6 17.3

35.4 56.7

4.69 .7

.84 38.8

93 34.9^M3 9-4

.8.6 53.1

34.5186

Cutlompton . .

4.«4 16

.88 39.2

87 34.744.6 9.9

20.7I 53.2

3..5 '8.1

Asbburton . .

S.10 iS

■ss 39.9

93 35.344.B 9.6

i3-t>i 5^-5
18.3! 55-'

gii;

Bridgebnm .

S.94 19

■98 39.9

90 3S-*|46-5i"-3

Dartmoor

11.33 19

■■■ 3S-6

31.S 40.0 8.5

20.d47.3

37.a :9."

Sidmouth . .

4-!» 17

... 39.8

89 J6.244.4 8.i

»6.3 5a-7

aM8.6

mverton . .

4.58 i6

.. 1 ... I ...

... 1...

MARCH.

a.« '6 4?

45.5

8440.8

49-7

8.9; 2S.S

S7.Si i9-0

tip

6.6

Teignmoath {WO .

4-60 5

■59

46.g

Hi 36.8

52.6

15.8 19.7

5-8

Teignmonth (B.) .

.4.56 6

44-7

76 38.9

5'.3

13.4 21.4

6.7

S?,!^- ■

ri t

.25

44-1

78 38.2

50.0

11.8

31.;

6aol 38.3

6.8

■i'

44-4

S3 39.0

49-7

10.7

S8.si 36-4

6.5

4-56 '0

■SO

44-7

7S 38.3

49.8

"■5

21.3: 59.0] 37.7

6.9

Bieter

378 3

-98

43-5

30.6

50.4

T9.8

38.II57-3 45.3

Biampfoid 8p«ke .

3.16 14

.83

42.9

85 37-3

SO. I

12.S

19.1 57.91 38.7

7.S

CnUomptoii . .

3.S6 -3

.76

-13-5

80 36-4

50.9

14.S

18,3; 61.3I 43.0

6.1

A^barton . .

7.4a 16

.66

44-9

85 37.4

505

13- 1

35.0 59.0, 34.0

6.7

Bridgetown .

4-86 14

.95

44-7

79 36.0

5*5

.6.;

8.864.1,55.4

7-0

Dtftmoor . .

IO.IS IS

11 'ii

44.;

18.0I 56.3 38.3

Sidmontb . .

3-56 ^3

43.3

49.6

iri

35.31 S6-2| 30.9

7.3

Tiveitto . .

3-59

-68

...

FIXST BKPOBT OF THB COHtnmE

TEMPERATUBB IK STAHD.

■

__ _" "■

DtUXU.

STATIOira.

in.

,-J,:.,l,H

-44

46.8

41.3

62.Q

ais

.30

4S.8

38.8 S6.1

17.3 39-0

68.Q

39-5

6.0

TeignioijUtlUB.) .

-3'

47-4

4l-'|S4.3

"32 3r,9

64.5

3a-6

7.6

Torquay (R.) . .

.25

46.;

39-2 S3-'

.3.9>S.8

60.

il:l

aci":' :

46.6

40.9

S"-9

1 1.0 30.0

-iiS

46.1

40-3

SJ.1

ifSlsaS

30.1

7-S

Eieter

4»

•S*

47.3

3i.

55.8

23-8 40.1

69.S

47-S

Bnunptord Speke .

-43

46.9

40.1

54.8

I4.7

18.8

629

34.1

CulloiDpton . .

-a7

46. s

39-0

55-7

16.7

^7-7

63.9

36.1

Bridgetown . .

.zS

48.6

39.7

55.9

16.2

175

66.1

3&.6

7-3

Sw&icwr . .

.;o

41. (

34.7147.8

13.1

24.0

8-S

Aahbnrton .

47.7

38.7154.1

'5.4

27.'

7-'

Sidmtiiith

::: 146-0

39-5 53-6

'4.1

29.0

64.6

35.6

7-*

Tiverton

-53

...

nfracombe
Teignmouth (W.) ,
Teignmouth (B.)
Torquay (R.) .
Torqimy (U. C)
BabcacMube .
Exeter

firampfonl Spelce
Cu1lum|>t(Hi .
ItridgetovD ,
Dartmoor
Ashbiirton
Sidnioutli
Tiverhm

nfracombe
TeigDDioiith (W.) ,
Teignmoud) (B.)
Torquay (E.) .
Torquay (C. G)
BabWombe .
Exeter

BmtDpford Spelce
OullotnptoD ,
Bridgetown
Dartmoor ,
AshbiirtoQ

MAT.

.Sg 5^.1 86 4

■ 19 58-3 75 4

13 56.3 67 4

-»9 55-6: 70 4

M, S4-7' 76 4

,26 55 4 7* 4

16 56.7! ..- 3

16 56.3 80 4

.64 56.8 70 4

. .55 58.-0 67 4

1.14 509 78 4

56,1' 77 4

10.7! 41.S 72-030.5 5
.078.3; 42.3 4

^ 76-* 39.9 S

9 74-6 35-7 s

i7'.9 3S-9 S

■'* 73.71 33-9 S

76.0' 49.5 .

16.5 36.

i6.o| 38.

14-9 3^.'
l6.d 39.

37-446.
19-d 31-

21.3' 30.

30 6' 30.
56.J 15. J 31.

60,7' 15.2 34.

77.3' 46.9 5
,3 76.*' 45-9 5
.0 68.01 37.0 5
-5 74.' 37.6 4
6, 73-» 38.6 5

8 .50 57.6

8 .49 57.7

Tj -16 57.0

8 .3s 58.S

S .48 59- ■

81 .65 60.

i8;c.4i. 5'.

JtlHB.

76151-0

83 41.5

74 50-7

74 49-7'

78 50.1

76 49-6
-. 4'.3' .

76 48.8. 6J.3

74 47. '

7»48-'

81 44.757-9
, ,83 49-^64-1
S6.D 81:49.1 60.8

\iA-:^'::v:s^:?

w. 1. 48.3 7
5.5,36.8 7

7-5:36.1 7
8.* 34-7 8
i3aS'-3 7

r5.«;39-ol7
n.7|37-S 7

TO COLLECT OBSEBVAnOHB OH THI CUHATX 07 OETON. 189
JULY.

TEUPEHATUBB IN BTAMI.

BAIH7AIX.

HUiia.

nriutL

■^

!■

-J

1 \f

Dfncombe

l.zl

.70 1 61.5

S5.8

66.i. 10,3 49.'' 8^-5

33-5

7-3

TdgnmoHth fW.) .

1.64

.68 6S.9

sis

73.4 ao.6 44-4 86,0

4I,S

5.0

TeiiuDouth IB.) .

i.So

■75 6^-9

54.2

70,2 16.0 46.6 84.9

38.3

6,0

Toiquay (B.) . .

I.3S

.61 63.1

536

70,0, 16.4 47.0

84.1

37.1

6-3

laslf'} :

\il

.70 1*3.4
.71 :63-9

53-9
S3-3!

«9 7; ij 7 46.6
70.7, 17.5 45-9

81.4

82.1

34-8
J6.9

Eirter . .

1.68

.48 '63.5

46.3

72.7:26.4 538

S1.8

46.3

Brampford Spc!:e .

2,04

.51 *3-0

7fi

S»-7

70.6:17.941,7

81.1

39.4

6.7

CuUoiDptcn . .

a.6o

.611*4."

5 1-4

7>.6!2l.a 37.1

85.5

4S.4

S.S

Bridgetown .

2.M

.91 f.6.2

51.0

71.71 20,7 37,3

87.5

50.J

s.*

PBrtnioor

4-38

2.05158,4

48.8

*4->l "5.3 40.0

790

39-0

6.6

Asiibartoti

... J64.6

S3-9

71.3 17.4 46-°

83.7

37-7

4.7

SJdiuonth

2.06

... 6i.s

53-6

68.J 14.6, 44,9

77-9

33-'>

7-"

Tivextoa

3-»5

.90

...

nfracombe
Tngnmouth (W.)
IMgnmouth (B.)
Tuqiuy (R.) .
TOTii»y (a Q)
BaliMcoiiibe .
Bi6teT

BnUDpford Elpeke
Oolloniptai
Bridgefowa .
PHtmow
Aihbnrtou .
Odmoatli
TiTerton

Uncombe
TugitBKinth (W.)
Tca^UDonth (B.)
Ivtqmj (B.) .
Toiqnv (a a)
Bibneombe .
Exeter

Bnmpfoid Sp^ke
CnUomptoo .
Bridgetown .
DartcDOor
Aibbortoii
SidiDODth
liTertoD

ADOrST.

I ,66 60.S; 8

SS-8 6j-9| 8.
50.S 68,3! 17.
53.2657, 'I

SZA 64.1111,

S3.0 64.21 11.
51.865.9 14,
44.1 1 67.0 12,
51.565* '3
So.a 66,ol 15.
51.9673 '^■
47-4 58-4

■7 i34i

51.0171.5

so, (I

44-379.435

48,0' 74.6; 26.6 1

47-8, 74-;

2b.g

45.8 77-;

43-2| 76. J

12,9

39-3 78.;

.39-°

43-3 77.;

3-1.0

45-8 75-1

99.1

*M 3

3-04 ,1

"■73 |i

1-97 '4 "

a.09 12 I

1.42 4 I

3.07 ja.

3.69 15,1

n A\

3.55 '3

a.73 10 '■

SEPTEMBER.

-.- J8-7|78 S3S; -
,83 60.3IB6 4K.766,3
.80 57.0, 8 49,7 63,7
.10 57-4' 8» 5o-'i63-5
•03 57-4 83 49-3 61.'
14 5"-' 81 49-»63'

38.6 63.

93 46-7 61.5
83 45-8 64-0
- 44-9,66.

.1°

SS.5

S7.3

52.1

56,9

44,1 66.9 32.8 6.9

OBSERVATIOira ON THE CUHJLTE OF DBTOV.

BAnfFAIX.

•ItlLllt.

UTUKB.

OTATIOim.

ill

|fi

5 \>

Hfracombe

In.

<-45

.34

Si*

46.6' 56.0 9-4

37.0

6S.S2&S S-S

TeignmotiUi (W.) .

4-73

15 1-^3

50-5

41.3 i^-S 15.3

19.3

70.0 4^7 15-3
04-0 36.1 5.8

4-59

14 r.71

49.6

43.9 56-' '»■'

17.9

Torquay (R.) .

3-56

13 JM

48.3

43-8 54-S "0-4

29-3

61.0 32-7 6-«

Torquay (C. C.) .

3-77

'3 '-3'

49.6

43.6 53.7 10.1

27.2

60.8 33.6 5.9

418 131.50

49-3

43-S 53-9

10.4

30.1

6S-3 3S-'

Exeter

3.18 10 .90

'ii

"9-5 53-4

23.9

4l.j

62.0 39.0

3.10 12 1 .75

39-7i S^-7

13.0

S9.9 35-9
6i.il39.a

Cullompton .

3.19 "5 -43

47-3

39^ S3-S

"4-3

21.9

Ashhurton . .

7.agi 13 1 ...

49-7

41.7 S4-»

ll.S

31.0

62,s|3i.s

5.7

Bridgetown ,

6-os[iJ 1.93

49-3

40,1 56.1

16.0

2a9

63-8,44-9

5-7

DartTuoor

8,04 , 14 1.53

43.3

37.8 48.4

10.6

J5.c^

S4-0, *9.o

6.S

Sidmouth

aa, 13 47.8

41.4 53.6

29.8

61.6I31.8

6.9

Tiverton

3.25

.68

...

Ittracombe
Td^mouth (W.)
Teigtimmith (B.)
Toiqiuy (R.) .
TOTqusy (C 0.)
BabWombe .
Bieter

BtunpfoTd 8gAe
Cultompbni ,
ABhbnrtoa .
Bridgetown .
DMtoioor .
Sklniouth .
Tiverton

lUracombe .
TeignmOQtli (W.)
Teigomoutb (B.)
Torqu»y (R.) .
Torquay (C. C.)
BabWonibe .
Bzeter

Dsrtiuoor
Sidmouth
Tiverton

3.83 2J

4-94 a

5.83 25

9-81 23

7-67 231

■4-33 =7

3.96 III

.48

52.7! 84 48-*, 57-61

■n

SI.9 91

44-3' S6.5

.96

51.2 87 46.S S6.6|

50.4; 90

45-9. 54-5

.26

■3"

50.6! 89

45-4 55-5

-S"

So.ll

36-7! 54-7

■i'

48.8:89

42.4 SS-3

s°4 91

45-6, 56-c

44-5 57-"

41.2 50-4

■S7

46.2554

DBCBMBBB.

4.69 19 t.o6 45-7' 79 4'-7

49-1

3.13 20 ,52 43-5 96 36-a

49.8

86 J8.S

3.38 19 .62 42..,

87 l8-7

3^9 ao .65 43.J

88 37.t

304 '7

29.6

46.1

3.15 15

.49 39.i

93 3S-A

4S.7

3-84 ^

.63 40.i

9' 35- 1

46.6

5-12 19

42.1

47-9

4-68 9

.9 4>-(

88 35^:

9.22 9

2. 38-5

W 33-3
90 38-5

.62 ...

7-6, 33 o;
13.6] a6, 7
;o.3l 30.CJ
9.ii27-8
9-8 29.5!

16.7! 36.4

10.3I 36.6

5 24.1

12.7; 30.Q

4-2 22.9

ss-o: 11.0
56.0; 26.0

53.21 35^

54.7 25-2

53-5

I 28.0 54.1 a6.

THE EARLY HISTORY OF CREDITOR

BT THB RKY. PRBBBNDART SMITH, M.A.
(Bend at Oraditon, July* 1883.)

We have the most indisputable evidence of the great anti-
quity of Giediton, independently of that well-known distich
which some of my Crediton friends will perhaps be inclined
to accept as conclusive, and which informs us that

*' Kirton was a nuuket town
When Exeter was a fuzzy down."

Unfortunately the materials for any detailed account of its
history from century to century are remarkably scanty, and
this 18 more especially the case with regard to its earlier
stages, as might be supposed ; and though fresh bits of in-
teresting records may crop up from time to time by the
diligent search of antiquaries, yet I feel very sensibly that
in what I shall have to say to you I shall only be going over
old ground, and telling you what was well known before, at
any rate to most of the old members of this Association.

And here I cannot refrain from asking you to pause for a
moment while together we drop a small sprig of rosemary
upon the grave of my dear friend Richard John King. It is
more than three years now since he passed away from us,
and yet I am sure that amongst those who knew him, either
personally or by his works, his memory is as green as ever;
and on this occasion, when the Association in which he took
so deep an interest does honour to his adopted town, the losd
which was sustained by his removal from amongst us seems
to occur to us in all its freshness, and we feel that this slight
tribute is due from us to-day to the memory of one who not
only by his great learning, but by his Christian gentleness,
endeared hinuBelf to all who knew him.

" We pass ; the path that each man trod
Is dim, or will be dim, with weeds ;
What fame is left for human deeds
In endless age ! It rests with God."

192 THE EARLY HISTORY OF CRBDITON.

It will not be supposed that I shall hesitate for a moment,
even at the risk of being accused of pressing on ''where
angels fear to tread/' to assert the claim of Grediton to being
the birthplace of Wynfrith, better known as St. Boniface, the
" Apostle of Germany," notwithstanding the assertion of Dr.
Freeman, that his birth here ''in the last quarter of the
seventh century, presupposing an important English settle-
ment here, is inconsistent with what is known of the limits
of the English kingdom of Wessex at that period." In a
word, Dr. Freeman maintains that Wynfrith, who was un-
doubtedly a Saxon, could not have been bom at Grediton,
because there was no English settlement here at so early a
date. On the other hand, I am going to maintain, with my
dear friend Mr. King, whose arguments appear to me almost
conclusive, that there must have been an English settlement
here at that early date, because Wynfrith was born here.
How the first Saxon colonists found their way here it is not
easy to determine. Suffice it to say that before the end of
the seventh century, probably on the very site of the existing
church, there was the hall of a Saxon leader, with its sur-
rounding buildings. Willibald, a priest of the church of St
Victor, at Mainz, who wrote the life of St. Boniface, tells us
that his father was a great householder, and of " eorl-kind "
or noble birth. He loved his son Wynfrith above all his
other children, and for a long time withheld his consent to
his embracing the monastic life. During a serious illness,
however, when death seemed near at hand, he relented, and
Wynfrith was sent to a monastery at a place called " Adescan-
castre," presumably Exeter. From thence he passed to another
called " Nhutscelle," which Dr. Milman, in his book on Latin
Christianity, identifies, but apparently with no authority,
with Netley, whence he crossed the sea to become the first
missionary of Frieseland, and to found the archiepiscopal
see of Mainz, on the Rhine, and the monastery of Fulda,
and finally to meet a martyr's death at the hands of a
savage heathen host, whose supremacy he had so successfully
opposed. Whatever difficulties there may be in positively
fixing the birthplace of Wynfrith at Grediton, we must cer-
tainly give great weight to a very early tradition, the first
record of which is found in the Legendary of Bishop Orandi-
son, in 1336, compiled for the use of Exeter GathedraL Here
it is recorded that he was bom of noble race, in the country
of the West Saxons, "apud Creditonem in Devonia." The only
record of him here is a well which still bears his name, "and
which," to use the words of the late Mr. King, " it is pleasant

THE EARLY HISTORY OF OREDITON. 193

to think may have supplied water for the baptism of one
who was afterwaids to sprinkle with heding drops so many
thousands of the fierce sons of Woden." It may be that the
recollection of St Boniface led to the appointment of the
first Devonshire see at Crediton. Certain it is that this
event, so notable in the history of Crediton, took place about
150 years after the death of BonifiBu^e, and we know that at
that time Crediton had become an important English settle-
ment. Leland says, but on what authority I do not know,
that the Cathedral Church of that day was dedicated in
honour of St. Gregory. From various authentic sources we
know that it was dedicated in honour of the Blessed Virgin.
In a charter of " the land called Coplestan," granted by the
venerable priest Brihtric, the grant is, ''Ad monasterium
Sanctse Manse quod est in Crediatun;" and in Athelstan's
charter his grant is, " Pro Dei omnipotentis amore et beate
Dei genetricis Marie veneratione." Whether the early Saxon
Church was erected on the site occupied by the existing one
it is impossible to decide. I am inclined to think that it
was —notwithstanding that Leland, who visited Crediton in
1540, states that " the place where the old Cathedrale Chirch
of Crideton stoode is now o^upied with buildings of houses
by the new chirche yarde sida" The Devonshire see was
established at Crediton about the year 910, when Plegmund,
Archbishop of Canterbury, consecrated (Edulphus as tiie first
bishop, and from Leofric's Missal we learn that three towns
in Cornwall were included in the see ; viz., Polltun, Coelling,
and Landunithau. The Cornish people of those days appear
to have been rather refractory as to their religious duties,
and the Bishop of Crediton was charged to visit them year
by year ''to drive away their errors;" for up to that time
" they had resisted the truth with all their might, and had
disobeyed the Apostolic Decrees." The Monasterium Sanctse
Manse, St. Mary's Minster, as it was called, would probably
not come up to our idea of what a cathedral should be ; but
such as it was, it was the centre of the Christian Church,
and the first bishop's stool in Devonshire. From the Saxon
Chramele^ and from other sources, we gather the names of all
the bishops of the see, several of whom died, and were
buried at Creditoa

^thelgar, the second bishop, tells us how he left St.
Mary's Minster — for his pride — and went to Home; but he
evidently thought better of it and returned ; for he died in
952, and was buried at Crediton. The next bishop, CElfwold,
who was appointed upon the recommendation of St Dunstan,

VOL. XIV. N

194 THE EABLT HISTORY OF CBEDITON.

and who appears in 966 as Episcopos DamnonisSy was also
buried in Crediton. The next bishop, Sideman, died when
attending the mycle gemote or great conncil, at Kyrtlingtony
in Oxfoixlshire. He desired that his ''licrsest^" his last resting
place, should be at Gridiautune, at his BishopstooL Here we
get for the first time the true Saxon name of the town,
^ Cridiautuna" His wish, however, was disregarded; for
King Edward the Martyr and St Dunstan directed that he
should be buried on the north side of St. Mary's Minster, at
Abingdon. In Spelman's Concilia, in the account of the
council at Eyrtlington, it is stated : '' Sepelitur autem honori-
fice (puta Sidemanus Eps) exparte Boreali portions S. Pauli
Gridiautunae." The succeeding bishops were ^l&icus, abbot
of Malmesbury; Oillfwold II., Eadnoth, livingus, and lastly,
in the third year of the reign of Edward the Confessor, i.e. A.D.
1046, the king gave the bishopric of the Church of Crediton,
and of the province of Cornwall, to his chaplain, Leofric, " a
man of pure life and morals." He appears to have governed
his see with great diligence and judgment, and to have built
several churches. But observing that Crediton, being an
open town, was very much exposed to the incursion of pirates,
he despatched his chaplain, Landbertus, to Home, to represent
to Pope Leo IX. the desirableness of transferring the seat
of the bishopric to Exeter, and requesting his holiness to
recommend the measure to his sovereign. The Pope assented,
and his recommendation met the royal approval, and in the
year 1050 our last prelate was installed in the monastery of
St. Mary and St Peter, in Exeter, the king holding him by his
right hand, and the Queen Editha by his left And so Exeter
robbed us of our bishop. Is it to be wondered that we still
fiercely maintain the authenticity of the record, that "Kirton
was a market town," &c.? Edward the Confessor^s charter,
translating the see from Crediton to Exeter, is signed by
Edwardus Bex ; Eadrinus, Archbishop of Canterbury; Elericus,
Archbishop of York ; Stigand, Winton ; Herimanus, Wilton ;
Bodbertus, London; Ealdredus, Worcester; and Doducai
Wells.

It may be interesting to know what was the aspect of the
locality at this time. The name given to the settlement
marked its position near the little river of Cride. The town
was fixed at the extreme border of the parish. Chritetona,
as the great manor is called in the Domesday Survey, was the
bishop's manor then, as it had been *' on the day when King
Edward was alive and dead." It contained 16 hides of
gildable land, ploughed by 185 ploughs. The bishop held 6

THE EARLY HISTORY OF CREDITON. 195

hides with 13 ploughs in demesne, 8 hides and 172 ploughs
were held by knights (milites) and villains under the bishop.
There was a wood 5 miles in length and half a mile broad,
in which 30 swineherds were employed, who were bound to
deliver to the bishop 150 pigs in the course of the year.
There were 115 goats on the manor, and 400 sheep. Besides
the ploughed lands there were 80 acres of meadow, and 200
of pasture. There was a mill which paid 30 pence a year
to the lord. After the removal of the see a body of secular
canons was established, and a Norman church was built,
probably on the site of the old Saxon cathedral ; but of this
there is no record. There was, however, evidently a new
dedication, and the church became " the Church of the Holy
Cross, and of the Mother of Him crucified thereon." In
Leland's time, as he tells us in his Itinerary, ** the Bishop of
Excestre hath a manor- place or palace by the churchyarde,
and to this manor- place there longeth a park." All that
remains of the palace, except its name, is a small buttress in
the wall of the present building, and the " park " still retains
the name of the "Lord's Meadow." On 29th June, 1548,
Bishop Yesey had to grant the manors of Crediton and
Morchard Bishop to Sir Thomas Darcy, afterwards Lord
Darcy, reserving, however, a rent charge of £40 per annum,
which annuity continued to be paid to the Bishop of Exeter
by the family until 1640, according to Oliver; but on the
18th July, 1556, according to an old charter in the Cathedral
of Exeter, Queen Mary (reserving Morchard) granted back
Crediton in fee farm to James Turberville and his suc-
cessors. Bishops of Exeter.

Through the kindness of my friend, Mr. Davidson, I am
able to give an interesting record of the erection of the
chapel at Yeo, which Oliver speaks of in his Monasticon as
"still in good preservation," but which, I regret to say, is now
demolished. Many of my Crediton frienos have doubtless
often admired its picturesque ivy-covered eastern gable, with
its early English window; but in these days the "utile"
boldly challenges the *' dulce " as to the object of its existence,
and the "dulce" meekly succumbs. About the year 1232
Thomas Tettbume notifies that he and his heirs are bound to
render to the chapter of Crediton one pound of wax every
year, to be paid on the eve of the blessed Nicholas (8th May)
towards the service of the chapel, which, with the assent of
the chapter, he has built at Iwe (Yeo). The grantor and his
heirs are bound also to take part in processions at Crediton
four times a year; viz., on Christmas-day, Palm- Sunday,

N 2

196 THE EAilLY HISTOBY OF CREDITON.

Whitsun-day, and the day of Preparation (Good Friday).
Derogation from the grant to be punished by the forfeiture
of the chapel. Sealed by grantor. Witnesses — Master Philip
Perrer ; Osbert, of Dunsford ; William Parson, of Tettebume ;
Richard, of Trobrigge; William, of Posberi; Thomas, of
Fordton; Osbert, of Holecombe; Nicholas, of Darine, and
others.

About the same date there is an agreement between the
chapter of the Holy Cross of Crediton to Thomas their
chaplain, whereby the chapter parts to said Thomas a piece
of land called Godmanshey, on the north side of the church,
between the churchyarde and the bishop's garden, at a yearly
rent of 12 pence, to be paid on the Feast of St Andrew;
8 pence on the day of the Invention of the Holy Cross
(3nl May), and 8 pence on the day of the Exaltation of
the Holy Cross (14th September). After his death the land
to revert to chapter, but Thomas to have power to dispose of
everything belonging to him on said land.

Attached to the Collegiate Church were 8 canons and
18 vicars. The church was rich in relics, and distinguished
by many privileges of the Holy See. In Bishop Stapeldon's
Register a remarkable event is recorded ; viz., that one
Thomas Grey, who was totally blind, came to Crediton from
Eeynesham, in the diocese of Bath and Wells, on the Wednes-
day before August 1st, 1315. He remained in church from that
day until Friday, August 1st, feast of St. Peter ad Yincida;
and while the bishop was celebrating mass, just before the
gospel was read. Grey, who was at prayer before the altar of
St. Nicholas, suddenly recovered his sight. The bishop, after
taking pains to ascertain that it was a genuine mirade, and
that there was no collusion in the matter, ordered the bells
to be rung, and a solemn thanksgiving to be offered.

The chapel of St. Lawrence, at the west end of the town,
the east and west gables of which are still standing, is
mentioned for the first time in a deed of Bishop Brewere,
dated at Crediton, December 3rd, 1242, and relating to the
founding of a cell for a recluse near the chapel.

In the year 1326 Bishop Stapledon granted the tenth of
the tolls of three annual markets to the Collegiate Church.
His obit was kept on the feast of purification, and the canons
and sacristan were to have sixpence each. Leland tells us,
" There is a praty market in Credition, the town useth clothing,
and mostly thereby liveth." There is no distinct record as to
the date of the first establishment of the cloth trade here ;
but it was probably about the time of Bishop Grandison, in

THE EAilLT HISTOBT OF CREDITON. 197

the fourteenth century. Westcote says that "the aptness
and diligent industry of the inhabitants " (in this branch of
trade) " did purchase it a pre-eminent name above all other
towns, whereby grew this common proverb, ' As fine as Kirton
spinning' (for we briefly call it Kirton), which spinning was
very fine indeed, which to express the better to gain your
belief, it is very true that 140 threads for woollen yam spun
in that town were drawn together through the eye of a
tailor's needle, which needle and threads were for many
years together to be seen in Watling Street, in London, in
the shop of one Mr. Dunscombe, at the sign of the Golden
Bottle."

In a document in the muniment-room in Exeter Cathedral
is a statement of the rental of houses in Grediton, appointed
for the obit of Bishop Booth. The date is 1509. Bishop
Booth died in 1478.

Mansion held by John Bradman, rent, . . 6/8

PhiUippa Smale, 4/2^

Hugh Moore, 4/-

Nicholas Walsh, 3/4

Walter Searle, pro Partrych Hill, . . . 2/-

Harry Hartic, 12d.

The stuff left in the same house by the executors of Mr.
John Burton is to remain as long as they will endure and
last In the hall — table-bord and tressles of same. Item in
cupboard, almery in same. Item in parlour, folding-table,
with tressels for same. Item in divers chambers there, five
bedsteads made by Mr. Burton.

On 10th March, 23rd Henry VII., there is a grant by
Thomas Acclam, clerk, to Edward Willoughby, William Sylke,
and others, of a house in Grediton, formerly the property of
Hugh Moore; and a piece of land called Partrychill, and three
other closes ; and a piece of land (bounds set out) which he
had of gift and feoffment of John Ghanter, alias Barforth, to
perform the obits of John Booth, late Bishop of Exeter ; the
said Bobert Barforth, John Stubbys, and John Burton, clerks.
In the year 1660 they were reported as in decay and ruinous,
the yearly rent, £1 8s. 3d. ; value above rent, £13 9s. The
four closes were. Bam, Oak, Easter, and Downe.

A notable event in the history of Grediton is the religious
insurrection in the year 1549. I take the account from
Fronde's history. On Whitsunday, 1549, the English liturgy
was read for the first time. On the following day, Whit-
Monday, as the priest of Sampford Gourtenay was going into

198 THE EARLY HISTOBT OF CREDITON.

church for momiDg prayers he was beset by a crowd of his
parishioners, who demanded to know what service he was
going to use. The priest said he must obey the law ; but the
parishioners insisted that they would have none of the new
fashions, but the old religion of their fathers. The priest
yielded willingly to compulsion, and, putting on his vestments,
said the mass in Latin. This example was soon imitated, and
a wave of resistance swept over the country. Sir Peter and
Sir Gtawain Carew were ordered to put down the disturbanca
On reaching Exeter they learned that the rebels were assembled
in force at Crediton. On reaching this place they found the
streets barricaded, and trenches cut across the roads. Chain-
ing the barricade, they were met with a shower of arrows
and balls. A row of barns at the end of the street were
occupied by matchlock men. The assailants set fire to these
bams, and when the smoke and blaze cleared away they
found the road open, but the town deserted, and the rebels
scattered into the open country. At once the cry spread
everywhere, that the gentlemen were destroying the commons,
and ** The Bams of Crediton " became a rallying cry, and a
faming beacon of insurrection.

During the civil war both armies were at Crediton. The
Lord's Meadow was the scene of the review of the Boyal army
by Prince Eupert, in the presence of Charles ; and on October
23rd, 1645, the Parliamentary troops marched here from
"Newton Siers," resting here on the 24th, on which day
General Cromwell joined them. On the 26th the general
marched with his army back to Silverton, after a forenoon
sermon in the parish church from Master Joshua Sprigga On
December 7th the army, being at "Autrie," and sufiTering
from the "new sickness," were marched on to Crediton for
purer air.

WORDS CURRENT IN DEVONSHIRE IN THE

FIFTEENTH CENTURY, BUT WHICH ARE

NOW OBSOLETE OR OBSOLESCENT.

BT W. PENOELLT, F.R.S., F.0.&, ETa
(BmA at Oraditan, Jnly, 1862.)

Amongst the publications of the Camden Society, that for
1871, entitled Letters and Papers \ of \ John SkUlingford^ \
Mayor of Exeter 1447-50 I, Edited by \ Sttuirt A. Moore,
FJS^., I will probably be the most interesting to natives of
Devonshire.

It relates ''to a suit brought against the Mayor and
Citizens of Exeter by Edmund Lacy, the Bishop, and the
Dean and Chapter of Exeter;" and has many aspects of
interest.

While reading it lately, for I believe the fourth time, I
made memoranda of such obsolete or obsolescent words in it
as appeared to be noteworthy, taking care to avoid all those
used by persons not likely to be natives of the county. The
following compilation has grown out of these memoranda;
and it is perhaps unnecessary to say more by way of ex-
planation tiian that each word is followed by a word, or by
words, as an attempt at definition; an illustrative passage
from the text; and references to Bailey (eds. 1726 and 172*^,
HaUiroeU (ed. 1874), Johnsm (ed. 1784), Nares (ed. 1876),
Tyndah's New Testament (ed. 1836), and Webster (ed. 1864).

AccOMBRED=Troubled. " One William Upton late Maier
of the saide Cite and other neghebo'^s dwellyng aboute both
foule cuxomired thereof and y-lette of theire nyghte reste."
(p. 90.) See Bailey ; Halliwell ; Nares,

AccoNS= Actions. "Never hadde used ne enjoyed juris-
diccions libertees franchises correccions and determinacions

200 WORDS CURRENT IN DEVONSHIRE^

of offensis trespasses dettes contracts ne of non other
matiers ne accons of afiraies done or made ayenst the Ejmgs
pees." (pp. 128-9.)

ALAOaE=Alack=Alas. ''My lorde seide, 'Alagge alagge,
why wolde they do so ?' " (p. 18.)

AletnSs Aliens. *" Meny strangers aleyns of other londys.**
(p. 7.) See HcMiwelL

ALFE=:Half. "Payement of alfe a deme." (p. 79.) See
Alf. Hallivkll.

Allb Sawlyn=A11 Souls. " Y-writen at London yn alle
Sawlyn day afore day yn hast" (p. 17.)

All£IDE= Alleged. '' As they have alleide yn theire furste
articla" (p. 120.) See Alletde. Halliwdl.

Amttte= Admit. ^ AmytU hym to his purge for the
grete parte of the mater of disclaunder." (p. 114.) See Amit,
Halliwdl^ Nares.

ABfYTTED= Approached. " Bysekyng yo' gode and gracious
lordship to be amytted thereto." (p. 27.) See HaUiwM.

ANYNTY88HEBiENT=? Annoyance. "Meny other perilys
and ynconvenyencys yn subvercion and anyniysshemenl of
the seid Citee." (p. 70.) See Annyb. HaUiwM.

Apayed= Satisfied ; Pleased. " ffor they have be and beth
right y veil apayed of this longe tarynge and delaya" (p. 56.)
See Apaid. Bailey; HalliweU.

ARBiTRon8= Arbitrators. "If any suche writyng were
knowe and proved by my seide Lorde and the other arbUiroui^
we moste nedys and with right gode will wolde abide hif
(p. 66.)

AREDY=Beady. " The justyse seyde he wold be aredy at
his caUyng." (p. 7.) See HaUiweU.

Arets= Arras. " Y supposed that my seide lorde of Exceter
had no more knawlyche of the grounde of this mater then
the ymage yn the doth of areys ther." (p. 44)

BUT WHICH ARE NOW OBSOLETE. 201

A8CU8E= Excuse. "He" [Gtermyn] "woU ascuse hym
right well by thike fals harlot his carioure, and the carioure
yu like wyse by the seide Germyn." (p. 23.)

A8TATE= Estate ; Dignity. ** Hit was to symple a thyng con*
sidryng his astate." (p. 37.) See Astat. HalliwM; Narea.

Attemptb = Tempt "We wold no thyng do bote that his
gode lordship hadde know liche of, for we wold aitempte hym
yn no wysa" (p. 68.) See Attempt. Webster.

AucT0RiTE= Authority. " Jurisdiccion power and ai^c^m^."
(p. 77.) See Tyndale, Matt. xxi. 23.

AnNCE0N= Ancient. "Fro the Kynges auncean demene.''
(p. 117.) See AUNCIAN. HalliweU.

AuNSi0N= Ancient " He seide hit was awnsion demena"
(p. 10.)

AvoYDE=Leave ; Quit "Alle men were bede to avcyde
ihat chamber saaf the lordes." (p. 7.) See Avoid. HalliweU;
Nares; Johnson; Webster, Avoyd, Tyndale, Matt. iv. 10.

AvY8=Advica " By the avys of Alisaunder Hody ....
[they] beth made." (p. 3.) See Avis. HalliwelL Avize. Nares.

AvENssAgaiiL "He was payed ayen by the feloship of
the coUecte mony." (p. 5.) See Ayene. HalliwelL

AYX7NANT=Adjoining. "Every gardyn so ayunarU apon
the Towne Wallys." (p. 87.)

Be = Been. " Synt Steven is fe, is parcel of the cite and
ever hath he and shall be." (p. 9.) See HallivM.

Ben = Are. " I and all the Comminalte of the seide Cite
len your gosUy children." (p. 29.) See HalliweU.

Beth = Are. " He seide hit was a fe called of olde tyma
Y said yee, as such fees Itth ther on towne, and reherced hym
of vij." (p. 10.) See HalliweU.

Billyno » ? Building. " Junant to the bak side of the
costlewe HUyng and yn the cheiff place of the citee of
Excetre." (p. 86.)

204 WORDS CURRENT IN DSVONSHIRE,

Cite -City. "Afore whas comyng there that now is a
Cathedrall Churche and a paleis was a Monastere and a cUe
of blak monekjs of the order of Seynt Benet" (p. 76.) See
Webster.

CoMPREBiTS = Compromise. "Whiche by the kyngs com-
maundement was putte yn compremya and rule of my lord
Chaunceller." (p. 70.)

CoMYEES = Comers. '' To avoyde alle yn and oute comytnT
(p. 112.)

CoMTN = Common. '' And suy th a large atte eomyn la we."
(p. 40.) See EalliwelL

C0NCEYT= Opinion. "Y have youre conceyt witte and
entente to repplye to the seide answeiis." (p. 17.) See
CoNCEYTE. Halliwell; Conceit. Bailey; HalliweU; John"
sen; Webster,

CoROWNE = To hold a Coroner's inquest ''To eorc/ume
prisoners ded." (p. 83.)

CosTLEWE = Costly. ''Junant to the bak side of the
costlewe billyng and yn the cheiff place of the citee of
Excetre." (p. 86.) See Halliwell.

CousTAOES = Costs ; Expenses. " xls. of John Shillingford,
Mayer, and xxs. of John Germyn, for their ccmstages." (p. 6.)
See CoSTAGES. Halliwell ; Webster.

CowDE = Knew. "The seide Mayer seide to hym ayen
that he cowde no skyll to speke entrete ne uttre no mater to
my seyde lord Bysshop." (p. 45.) See Coud. HalliweU.

CuMPLE=? Compline; Evening Servica "Fro tyme of
sessyng of owre lady belle yn to. tyme that cumple wher
done." (p. 94.)

CcTRTEYS « Courteous. "Fayre, gode, gentell, and eurt^
longage." (p. 57.) See Curtsis. Halliwdl

CusTELLis = ? Cutlasses. ''And meny other minesters of
the saide churche to thaym unknowed wyth swerdis eusUUis
long knyvis and yryssh skenes drawyn yn theiie hondis.'*
(p. 78.)

BUT WHICH ARE NOW OBSOLETE. 205

Dampnabill = CondemDable. '' Ofte tymes hath be founde
corropte wyn not hole for mannys body damjmabill and sholde
have be dampned and by way of execucion caste yn the
canell." (p. 92.)

Dampne *= Condemn. *' They and theire predecessours have
had assize of bred and of ale and correccion thereof and of
all other maner vitaill as parcell of theire view yn ]7® saide
cite and suburb to sette pris, forfete, dampne and excute as
the lawe wilL" (p. 91.) See HalliwdL

Dangerous = DifBcult. " How dangerous it was to make
eny worthy man to come to hym att tyme for strange cheer at
Clist." (p. 30.) See Halliwell.

Dayyng = ? Adjourning; ? Delaying. "The seide Meyer
and Comminalte grevously compleyned them atte that tyme
and so hyt was put yn dayyng and upon arbitro's." (p. 93.)

Debate = Fight; Combat. "Atte whiche yeate also ofte
tyme hath be grete affrayes and deiba^te and like to have be
manslaghter." (p. 90.) See Johnson; Webster; Bailey;
HallitoeU; Nares.

Defend = To ward ofif. "The whiche gutto' lyyng thui^h
the saide lane ordeyned for to defende reyne water and other.''
(p. 89.) See Webster. .

Dell = Deal = Part. " Anon my lord breke the letter, yeven
while gracias was seyyng, and ther right radde hit every dell,
or he went to his dyner." (p. 63.)

Desclaunder=? Slander. "Maters of noyse and des-
daunder, and forto auswere them hit wolde be cause of more
grucchynge and yvell wylL" (pp. 12-13.)

Detennts = ? Detentions. " And have had used and
enjoyed jurisdiccions libertees franchises correccions attachia-
mentis arestis and determinacions of alle offencis dettis tres-
passes deceytis detennys covenantis deliverancis contractis
and alle other maters and accions." (p. 77.)

DEY=They. " So d«y yeve over and ajomed." (p. 46.) See
ffalliweU.

206 WORDS CURRENT IN DEVONSHIRB,

DiscLAUNDELT = Slanderouslj. ** The mater of disdaunder
that ys thus disdaunddy of yvell wyll openly putte upon
hym." (p. 114.)

DissLAnNDRE= Slander. *'To noyse and disslaundre the
said citee." (p. 87.)

DiSTURBLED= Disturbed. " Have lette disturbUd and with
drawen the saide Maier Baillifs and Communalte of their
jurisdiccion." (pp. 77-8.) See HaUiwdl.

Do=Done. ''That sholde be attis tyme sholde be cb by
writynge for a perpetual pees." (p. 10.)

Don = Do. "And so they have governed tham, don and
fulfilled all thyng that longeth to theire part to donu*^ (p. 40)
See Done. HaUiwdl ; Nares.

Dredeful= Timorous. "The Mayor [and] suche dredeful
puple of his Comminalte." (p. 111.) See Dreadful.
Webster; Halliwdl; Nares,

Durer= Dearer. "They have founde ofte tymes great
defautes, and specially yn wyn, as well yn the Bisshoppis
paleys, wyn by his officers ofte tymes being ther y put to sale
yn retaill y-solde durer than hit aughte to be soldo." (pp. 91-2.)

'Dytte= Closed. "So moche erthe robill and donge and
other fylthis of theire places that the sayde wey ys djftU,
that no man theryn may well ride ne go ne lede cariage to
the wallis." (p. 89.) See DiT. Wd)der; HaUiwdl.

£cclesia8TICERIS= Ecclesiastical. "To every of the per-
sonys ecdesiasticeris forsaid." (p. 87.)

£ERE=Year. "ix. atte clocke yn the shortestez tyme of
eere yn the nyght" (p. 86.)

Efte = Again. " My lord Chaunceller efte^ at Hillary terme,
wrotte unto my lorde Bysshop of Exceter." (p. 61.) See Err.
BaiUy ; HaUiwell; Nares; Johnson; WAder.

Encerches= Searches. " Hit asketh meny grete encerchis;
ffyrste, yn cure tresory at home, a monge full meny grete and
olde recordis." (p. 58.) See Encerche. HallitodL

BUT WHICH ARE KOW OBSOLETE. 207

ENDTrFERENT = Indifferent = Impartial. " His ryght grete
gode gracyouB and endyfferent lordship at alle tymes to us
ledy shewed and don." (p. 43.)

Enjorned = Adjonmed. " For as moche as Hengston was
not there hit was enjorned over yn to the moron." (p. 67.)

Entbete = To treat ; To discourse ; To n^ociate. " Yn the
mene tyme to en^ete at home." (p. 24) See Entreat.
Bailey; HaUiweU; Johnson; Webster.

Esc HECO = Exchequer. " Furst y went yn to the esc heco
for oure mater of Exmouth." (p. 67.)

Eve = Give. " But hire all thynge that y wolde seye, and
efce me none answere." (p. 55.)

EvYNG=? Giving. ''Evyng yn commaundement to the
seid parties to go home." (p. 40.)

Eygge=? Eye. " Smytyng hym with a dagger with ynne
the doos yeate yn the eygge by twene the cimitery and the
cy te alle most anon to the dethe." (p. 94) See Eigh. HaUiwelL

Faderhed= Fatherhood. Preserve yo^ gode and gracious
lordship and yo' blessed /oArAed." (p. 29.)

Fakbttes= Faggots. ''The dore of the said towre at all
tyme and yet is so stondynge open and fakettes hors and dong
and myche other ungodely thyng by commaundement of the
said Bisshop broghte theryn." (p. 88.)

Feyne=? Glad ; ? Perfect ; ? Good. " Worthy siris, ryght
feyne ffrendis and ffelows, y grete yow well alia" (p. 67.)

FoLWE= Follow. ''What conclusion that ever there /o/u^e."
(p. 28.)

Frerbn» Friars'. "The Mayer and Comminalte com-
yleyneth as tochyng the Freren lane. (p. 88.) See Frerb.
Ealliwdl.

Fro = From. " Y seide that fro ij thyngis w* oure gode
will we wolde never departe." (p. 9.) See Bailey; HalliweU;
Johnson; Nares; Webber.

208 V0KD8 cmiarr oi ihkuksbhsme,

Gatzix= Tribute; ToD; Oos^Umsl 'Aoacher
the tude Cite called wine jKrrf// ot ererr pipe
xijd.* 'p. G^; See Gatzl. Bailey; Wdnttitr.

Girri=WlKi1pMlf " Y-bo^ite to be aolde srai TB ^nft
or maia" (p. 92.; See Gkeat. Hani^ga ; j4)taLmm} Sara.

Gbccchtsge = Maimnring, '^ Forto answere tlKBi Ut
wcdde be caiiae of mote ^rutekya^ and rrell wrlL" rpp. 12-13.1
See Gkccchastde. HaUiweil, GbcdgL iymimk,AitaiT,35;
and GbciiGCD, J/arl- xIt. 5.

HxLWTS = Halloween = AU Saints Eve. "Tbe mm
tuysdaj at ffalur^ yeTen." ^p. 16.^ See Halwes. ffaSiuxS.

Habdlt = ? Conclnsi veljr ; ? Finally. ** The better to code
the mater hardly with the grace of God.'* (p. 2d.j

Haki/zt = Charl ; Senrant; Rogue; Cheat *Thike Us
harlU his carionie." (p. 23.) See HaUiuxU; Wtbder,

Heucd = Covered ; Boofied. ** There ys the moste cnstelcwe
defence and moste stately towre of all the City, of the aaide
Ifaier and Comminalte well luUd with led and housed for ft
right gode mansion to be ther yn." (p. 88.) See Hsu.
BaiUy; HaUiwdl ; Webtter.

Hkbkkxebs = Eavesdroppers ; listeners. " Eny nyght
walkers htrkenen or eny mysgoverned puple or wymmen.*
(p. 113.)

Mr. J. R Chanter, of Fort Hill, Barnstaple, printed in Tht
WejAtrn ArdxqxiAry, xxx., 8 October, 1881 (L 106), the follow-
ing extract from the " Barnstaple Becords":

** 24th Elizabeth— We present that the wife of Gabriel
Bowman is a Scold that Elizth Norman and K Philips are
scolds and fighters that J. Ackland is a common n^^
watcher and listener at a man's window."

It can scarcely be doubled that the Exeter ''nyght walkers"
and the Barnstaple "night watchers" were synonyms^ and
that the same remark applies to the Exeter ** herkener * and
the Barnstaple '^ listener at a man's window."

The Exeter description it must be remembered belonged to
the years 1447-50, but that of Barnstaple to the year be-
ginning 17 Xov., 1581, and ending 16 Nov^ 1582 = the 24th
year of Elizabeth.

BUT WHICH ARE NOW OBSOLETE. 209

HiBE=Hear. "If eny man wolde move of eny meene,
hit was my part to hire and so to reporte." (p. 9.)

" My lorde was to tham right sadde ne wolde hire ham speke
no word." (p. 18.) See HalliwelL

Many persons of the small-farmer and farm-labourer class
pronounced "Hear" so as to rhyme with "Mire," in S.E.
Cornwall towards the end of the first quarter of the 19th
century, as I remember well.

HoLE=Sound. "Corrupte wyn not hole for mannys body."
(p. 92.) See HcUliwell; Webster. HOLSOME. Tyndale,
1 Tim. i. 10.

HoNGYNG= During. "The grete favo' that y have do to
men of the churche, hongyng this debate." (p. 15.)

Hym = ? His. " He kept his iij hors yn stabill every dey
redy to ride to hym grete coste." (p. 5.)

Intere8SE= Interest. "Of whiche yeate sholde no man
have no keye ne interesse" (p. 90.) See HcUliwell; Nares,
Interebs. Bailey; Johnson; Webster.

JoYNAUNT= Adjoining. "A cloystei joynaunt to the seide
CathedraU Churche." (p. 86.)

E1ernellis= Battlements. "A wall and kemellis stondynge
withoute the towne and thiknys of the towne walle." (p. 16.)
See Kernel. Halliwell. Kernils. Bailey.

Knawed= Known. "Men of habite, servantis familiars
and theire Baillyffs hmwed.'* (p. 11.) See Knawb. Halliwell.

Knawliche = Knowledge. "To have yn knawliche that
alle the evydences wherof writynges shorte titelynges or
mencyon buth made." (p. 71.)

Know liche = Knowledge. " We wold no thyng do bote
that his gode lordship hadde know liche of." (p. 68.)

Lad = Carried ; Taken. "Y-shipped and so lad to Bur-
deaux" (p. 92.)

LADDE=Led; Carried; Taken. "Suspecious men and
wymmen have be ladde yn and oute." (p. 88.) See HallivM.
VOL. xrv. 0

210 WORDS CUBBENT IN DE70NSHIBS,

Legh sides. ''As Gtennyn, that never Ugh^ tolde to me
verily w* grete othis." (p. 23.) See EaUiwM,

Lenketh= Length. "A long stony wall of cc fote of
Imheth and moche more." (p. 85.) See Lbmkethb. EalliwelL

LESE=Losa "We have be forced therto by yo' Articulis
of Complayntes and other actes of the same, or elles to Use
our right." (p. 27.) See Bailey; ffalliwell; Nares.

Ley8ER= Leisure. " To yeve leyser and attendence therto."
(p. 30.) See Leiser. Halliwell.

Like = Please. " That hit like your gode and gracyous lord-
ship to make and end after the Kynges commandement"
(p. 3.) See Halliwell; Johnson; Nares; Webster. LlEiN.
Bailey.

Like = May it Please. "And like you to knowe that y
have write to Copleston." (p. 28.)

LoN6AGS = Language; Speech; Conversation. "Y spake
w* the chif Justis S"^ John Fortescu, goyng w* him homward,
and hadde with him right muche gode longage and wordis of
comfort." (p. 68.)

LONGBTHE = Belongeth. "Ne instrument to do punysshe-
ment of that that Umgethe to a lete." (p. 10.)

Lost = Loss. "Whiche hath ben to the seid Mayer and
Comminalte right grete labour, trouble, vexacion, coste, lost,
and other right grete hurt and hyndryng." (pp. 69-70.)

LowLOKY8T = ? Lowliest. "Y John Shillynford nowe
beynge Mayer of the Cite of Excetre byseke yow now yn the
lowlokyst wyse." (p. 132.)

Man ACTKG = Menacing. "The sayde Bysschop manacyng
the sayde tenanted." (p. 79.) See Manage. HaUiwM.

Matnners? Manage. " They may have make repayr mayii-
7t€T use and occupye to their awne use." (p. 112.)

Meene = Means. " By your speciall Tneene to be brogh yn."
(p. 26.)

BUT WHICH ARE NOW OBSOLETE. 211

Mblled = Mixed. ''Corrupte wyn hath be carried to
Topsham, and there y-shipped and so lad to Bordeaux, ther
to be put and melled among nywe wyn." (p. 92.) See Mell.
HalliwM; Johnson; Webster.

MocHE = Many. "Ye seide to me at home that y didde
and seide moche thynge more there then my lorddls com-
maundement was, sey ye here be fore my lorde what hit was."
(p. 15.) See Much. Halliwell; Johnson.

Moo = More. " Stondyng a far fro my lorde, and he asked
wyne and sende me his awne cuppe and to no moo."

(pp. 14r-15.)

MoRUN = Morning or Morrow. '* Comaunded ous to come
ayen the morun" (p. 6.)

MouTHiD = ? Worded; ? Drawn. "At that tyme a reule
was motUhid and had accordyng to the forme of a condicion
of an obligation." (p. 51.)

MowE = ? May. "But yf ye mowe now to come to hym
ayen." (p. 31.) See Bailey ; Webster. Mow. HailiweU.

MuNiciON = ? Monition. " The Bisshop sholde have his fee
churche and cimitere parcell of the same, as he olaymeth
generally, and generall munidon yn the churche." (p. 66.)

Mygh = May. " Oure repplicacions beth not yet alle redy
ne mygh not be for shortenesse of tyme." (p. 19.)

MYSCfliF = Injury; Hurt. "They founde the saide ser-
geantis at grete myschif and theire prisoner violently with
strong honde take away fro ham." (p. 78.) See Mischefe.
ffalliwelL MisCHiEF. Bailey; Webster.

Mtsgoveners = Misdemeanants ; Offenders. "And the
sillers of the said wyn bakers bruers and other mysgoveners
abovesaid beth unpunyshed." (p. 92.) See Misgoverned.
Johnson.

Mtssomer= Midsummer. "There shold meny a priest of
the close of Exceter loste his hede onys of myssomer yeven."
(pp. 64r-5.) See Missomer. HalliwelL

Nempted = Named. " Wherapon men y nempted." (p. 31.)
See Nempne. HaUiwell ; Webster. Nempt. Nares.

0 2

212 WOBOS CURRENT IN DEVONSHIRE,

NoTHER = Nor; Neither. *None of the Bysshoppis of
Exceter nother their tenantys of theyr seyd tenementys
payed never rente nother didde eny servys to the lordys as
tenantys of aunceon demesne, (p. 123.) See HaUiwM.

NYRB = Nigher; Nearer. "S"^ John Wolston was yn the
ntter chamber and wolde come noo nyrey (p. 67.) See Nire.
HaUiwdl,

Oghte = ? Ought. " They understonde not that they bith
bounde oghte by lawe to the seide Article to answer." (p. 130.)
See Oghe. HaUiwell,

0NY8 = 0nce. "We were fully avysed, with leve of his
gode lordeship, onys to smyte, takyng a sute." (p. 68.)

Oo = One. " Y, mayer, prayed hym of oo a worde at that
tyme and no more." (p. 6.) See Halliwdl.

OoN = One. "That ye be oon of thoo pryncipall endif-
ferently to entrete ther ynne." (p. 26.)

Oonswer = Answer. " To oonswer the Kynges commaunde-
ment and cure rule." (p. 40.)

Opentyd = Opened. " Marchaundyse opentyd and layed to
sylle." ^. 93.)

Optetned = Obtained. [Exeter] "sone apon the passion
of Crist was by Yaspasian biseged by tyme of viij deys ; the
whiche opteynd not the eflfecte of his sege." (p. 76.)

Or = Ere ; Before. " J>e buk horn )?t was boght or y went."
(p. 23.) S€« Halliwell; Johnson; Narea; Webster,

Ordeyned = Appointed. " Dourissh and Speere right wysely
crdeyned counsell Yong and Beef." (pp. 22-3.) S^ Ordain.
Bailey ; Johnson; Webster.

Other = Or. " The sayde Mayer Bailliflfs and Comminalte
seyn that they ne thaire predecessours never made certificat
ne retome into the Kyiigys Court other wyse ne in other
maner bot accordyng to their title of prescripcion abovesayed
other accordyng to thaire clayme and title of libertees and
franchisees by the Kyng oure Soverayn Lorde and his pro-
genitours to them graunted and confirmed." (p. 128.) See
Bailey ; HaUiwell ; Tyndaie, Luke xviii. 29.

BUT WHICH ARE NOW OBSOLETE. 213

0uN8 = 0nce. **Ouns yn a eere a yenste the comyng of
the Maier." (p. 87.)

PLEiSAUNCB^'Pleasura "Oo suche lok and keye as they
woll is sette yn every dore to their pleisaunce disporte and
yese to go yn and oute." (p. 88.) See Pleasancb. Bailey ;
Johnson; Webster, Pleasauncb. Hdlliwell; Naves,

Praiell = ? a little meadow. " A cloyster joynaunt to the
seide Cathedrall Churche with ynne the square of whiche
cloister ys a voide place y-called ' the Praiell* yn the whiche
ys comyn sepulture whenne the cymytere standith pollute."
(p. 86.) See Prayell. ffalliwell.

Pbefixe = To fix beforehand. " Y pray yow to prejixe place
day and tjrme." (p. 24) See Halliwell; Johnson; Wd>steT.
Prefixed. Bailey,

Priveb Prove. "T seide that that was no mater of cure
compleyntis, but y putte yn to prive what the cite was of
olde tyme." (p. 12.)

Promytted = Promised. "The Maier . . . promytted to
sende of the most worthiest as he hath." (p. 30.)

'' He knyw welt that they would answer at home, and so
that they hsidde promytted hym." (p. 44.)

Pr08YNCTE= Precinct "The prosyncte of the cloos of
Seynt Peter of Exceter." (p. 84)

Prove = Proof. " Yn prove wherof some of the tenantis of
the seide Bysshop holdeth and bereth rent to the seid
Bysshop." (p. 117.)

PuPLB = Peopla "Grete joye and comfort to alle your
pvple and gostly children of the Cite of Exceter." (p. 29.)

QU£RELL= Complaint. '^How that my lord of Excetre is
tenantis were somned to come and kepe the wacche and the
pees and came not, and what guerdl ther was made by the
surveyur and Coplestone, and how the Mayer bade ham to
compleyne to the Justise." (p. 44.) See Querelb. Hailiwtll;
Johnson; Webster,

Bather = Earlier. " Y send home a letter by yow to my
brother of Excetre, the whiche y hoped sholde have do moche
gode and cause of spede the rather ende of the mater."
(p. 15.)

214 WORDS CURRENT IN DBVONtfHIRI,

" As sone as ye may goddy, the rather the levere." (p. 24)
See Rath. Bailey ; Halliwdl; Johnson; Nares; Ifebster.
Bather. Johnson; Webster.

RAWE=New ; Unripe. "Afterward y spake with the ij^
Ghif Justise there a grete while, to whom oure mater myche
was rawe.** (p. 38.) See Raw. Johnson.

Remanent = Remainder. "All the remanent of the seyde
Articla" (p. 109.)

Remembred = Reminded. That hit please youre gode and
gracyous lordship to be remembred of the grete mater bytwene
the Ryght Reverend Fader yn God, and gode blessed man yn
hymself, Edmund Bysshop of the Gathedrall Churche of
Excetre, the Dean and the Chapytre of the same churche,
and the mayer and the comminalte of the seyde cyte." (p. 1.)
See Hcdliwell ; Johnson ; Webster,

REQUiREN=Requireth "As lawe, right, reson, and gode
conscience requiren." (p. 27.)

Resort = ? Reversion. "To ensele nywe bondis and entreto'
at home with a resort** (p. 31.)

Rewel = Rule. " By commaundement of the seyde Bysschop
and special rewel of the sayde Maister Harry." (p. 80.) See
ITalHwelL

RiALL = Royal. " ffor of his " [the king's] " riall power he
may do what he wyll, for all thynge is at his commaundement,
body, londe, and gode." (p. 58.) See Rialle. HcdliweU.

RoBiLL= Rubble. "Erthe robUl and donge and other
fylthis." (p. 89.)

RoiALME= Realm. "The Kyng our soverayn lorde and
his noble progenitours kynges of this raialme." (p. 77.)

Sadly = Seriously ; Soberly ; Gravely. " That this answer
be sadly over seyn ; and yf eny thyng be ther yn to myche
or to litell yn substance to sette the pen to sadly.'* (p. 4.)
See Webster. Sad. Halliwell; Johnson; Nares; Weib^er.

Sette = ? Settle. " They derste nought come setU ne
paye." (p. 79.)

BUT WHICH ARE NOW 0BS0L1BTB. 215

Set «= Seen. ''He hadde sey somme of oure articulus."
(p. 13.)

Shere » ? Countenance. " Grode and gentell longage and
fiuTt J have of that other party." (p. 21.) See HaUiweU.

SflST=Shat ''Alle the close yeatis beyng fast y shet!'
(p. 86.) See EdUiwdl

Shirt = Sheriff. " They take grete boldenesse of ij thynges,
oon of troste of the Shirf^ another upon the lawe.'' (p. 68.)

SHiTTK=Shut ^ As sone as ever the sergeantis were with
ynne the churche dore alle the doris Uiere were shMe
sodenly." (p. 78.) See Shit. Halliwell.

Shorte=To Shorten ; To Abridge. " To sharie the mater
to their hondes." (p. 24.)

Shorte8TEZ= Shortest, ''ix. atte docke yn the ahorUsUz
tyme of eere yn the nyght" (p. 86.)

Shrivet = ? Shrievalty. " The Cjte was seisyd yn to the
kynges hondys and the Shrivey charged wyth the yssuys and
profitis thereof." (p. 120.)

Shtryves= Sheriffs. "Duijmg whiche tjrme shyryves of
Devonschyre accompted of yssuys and profytes thereol"
(p. 122.)

Sigh = Saw. ''He seide the Bisshop hadde the sama Y
seide nay that I never kny w ne sigh. (p. 10.)

SiONE= See. " Y wolde noght hit were y-knowe that suche
writynge cam fro me, leste the parties eigne defaute yn me."
(p. 64)

Sir John = a Priest They were let by strenthe of one
8^ John John and Pyers Garter and many other mynesters
and derkes of the seide churche." (p. 83.) See HdUiioM.
Sir. Naves; Webeier.

SiTHENES = Since. "And sithenes hadde they no cause
resonable to complaina" (p. 10.) See Siihen. HaUiweU.
SiTHENCE. BaUey; Nares; Webster. SiTHNES. Johnson.

216 WORDS CUBRENT IN DEVONSHIRB,

Stale = Stall "They have made a purprestuie yn the
Hye strete of the seide Cyte v stodys of Ix. fote long and
more and iij. feete yn brede yn the for part of a new tene-
ment above Seynt Stephen ys churche of Exceter where was
never no stale but a stony walle/' (p. 85.)

Stallacion = Instalation. '' A fore the staUacion of Leo-
frike there furste Bysshop/' (p. 105.)

Stomped = ? Paused ; ? Dwelt, " My lord asked how we
last departed and therapoun stomped a grete while." (p. 12.)

Stont = Standeth. " Touchyng the towre that stent on the
bisshoppis gardyn." (p. 15.) See HcdliwdL

Strange Chere = ? Entertainment of Strangers. "How
dangerous hit was to make eny worthy man to come to hym
att tyme for strange chere at Clist." (p. 30.)

Strenthe = Strength. " They were let by strerUhe of one
S' John John." (p. 83.) See Halliiuell.

Stuf = Material. "To bryng yn stuf iot the werre and
defence of the cite." (p. 88.) See Johnson ; Webster.

Sturbd = Stirred. " Eny other resonable entrety that may
be moved or stured or by yow commaunded." (p. 27.) See
Sturre. HalliwelL

SuRDANS = Arising. " Alle thyng done by twene party and
party tochyng plee reall personell or mixte, surdans had
moved comyng fallyng or growen w* ynne the same cite."

(p. 77.) See Surdaunt. HalliwelL

Surmytted =» ? Surmised ; ? Submitted. " Mony so unlaw-
fully assessed and made levy as hit ys surmytted yn the
Article." (p. 108.) See Submit, ffalliwell.

Sywed = Pursued. "The said John and oon William
Wynslo another sergeant of the same cite ther sywed hym as
theire prisoner yn to the saide cimitere and so yn to the
saide Cathedrall Churche and seisid hym there." (p. 78.)

. STWTE-Suit. "Somme bothe by rente stoyte and servys
to the seide Bisshop." (p, 117.)

BUT WHICH ABE NOW OBSOLETE. 217

Tained = ? Maintained ; ? Sustained ; ? Obtained. *' Not
with stondynge that hit be by hym tained yn the comyn
lawe." (pp. 61-2.)

Tendbes'? Delicate. ''To do your tendre and diligent
labour." (p. 26.)

Thebe as = Whereas. " The sayde Mayor and Comminalte
sayen that there as where the tenantis and inhabitans of the
sayde Bysschop w^ ynne the sayde cyte and subarbes of the
same ben cessiable and charcheable." (p. 79.)

TfliKE = That. " By thike fals harlot his carioure." (p. 23.)
See Thic. HalliwelL

Thoo = Thosa " Thoo that war at home, as Upton, Coteler,
and Pope, were syke on theire beddes." (p. 5.) See Tyndale,
Bev. X. 4

THRn)DE = Third. "The furst thridde and fourthe reppli-
cacions." (p. 113.) See HalliwelL Thrid. Tyndale, Matt.
xxvi. 44.

Thurgh = Through. "We were almost thurgh and at an
ende." (p. 37.) See Thurh. HalliwelL

Thubt = Across. " Encroched all the hole wey thurt over
for a court place to the mancion of the Archideacon of
ComewailL" (pp. 84-5.) See HalliwelL

To FOBE = Before. " Atte begynnyng of this mater comyng
to fore yow yn revelucion." (p. 2,) See Johnson; Nares;
Weibster. To-fobne. HalliwelL

ToLNE = Toll ''All maner tolne of all maner marchandyse
opentyd and layde to sylle." (p. 93.)

Tbatne = Treachery ; Stratagem. "As sone as ever the
sergeantis were with ynne the churche dore alle the doiis
there were shitte sodenly, as hit were done of purpos and for
a trayne'* (p. 78.) See Train. Halliwell; Johnson; Nares;
Webker,

Tytelyngs = ? Brief Titles. " The evidencis wherof short
tytdyngs buth made yn the Articulis aboveseid buth redy."
(p. 69.)

218 WORDS CURR8NT IK DEVONSHIRE,

Un failled = Failed not " For oure party un faiUed.'*
(p. 25.)

Unneth = Scarcely. '' Bothe stiwardis and seigeantis stode
yn despayre of theire lyvys and unneth scaped out of the
churche with their lyvys." (p. 78.) See Johnson; Webster.
Unnes. HalliwelL Vneth. Tyridale, Imke ix. 39.

Utter = Outer. "S' John Wolston was 3m the tUter
chamber, and wolde come noo nyre." (p. 67.) See Nares;
Webster.

ViSAOYNOE = ? Masking. "All nyght walkynge, yvell loog-
age, visagynge, sholdrynge, and all riotous rule» is lefte.'*
(p. 57.)

Viw, Vyw = View. " We have a vyw and alle that to be-
longeth, and they right none, ne never hadde ne shall have
but ever w^ ynne the jurisdiccion and imder the correccion
and punysshment of the cite, &c. He said that they claimed
a viw" (pp. 9-10.)

Vtas = Utas = Octaves. "Atte Excetre yn the vtds of
Seynt Martyn." (p. 126.) See Utas; Utis. HdUiwell;
Johnson; Nares; Webster.

'Wacchyng = Debauch. "Wher now ys by J?® said clos
myche nyght wacchyng and other riatous mysgovemance."
(p. 90.) See Watching. HaUiwell.

Was = Whose. "To praie for alle the sawlys was bonys
lieth yn the said cloister." (p. 86.)

Watff = Stray. "As touchyng the seide goodes and cattail
wayfj-leh yn the seid Bysshopp ys tenement" (p. 84) See
Waif. Bailey; HaUiweU; Johnson.

Well Willed = Favourably disposed. "Y fynde him a
gode man and well willed yn oure right." (p. 9.)

Wend = Supposed. " He is not the man that he weni he
had be." (p. 30.) See Wende. EaUiweU.

WERRE«War. "To bryng yn stuf for the werre and
defence of the cite." (p. 88.) See HaUiwell.

BUT WHICH ARE NOW OBSOLETE. 219

Whiles - While. "Spake with my lorde prively a giete
whiles of divers maters.'* (p. 15.) See HaUiwdl) Johnson;
Nares; Webster,

WoNED = Wont **Paye as thei have be woned to done."
(p. 79.) See HaUiwell.

Worship = ? Honor; ? Eespect; ? Civil Deferenca "Alwey
the saide Cite of Excetre hole and undevided yn worship as
hit is abovesaide yn to the tyme of the comyng thider of the
Bisshop and Chanons." (p. 76.) See Johnson ; Waster.

WoTB = Knew. "He menyng of Upton is tyme y wote
right well." (p. 13.) See HaUiwell; Webster.

Write = ? Right. " Who to whom and where hit sholde be
write yf honeste were." (p. 90.)

YEAF=Gave. "Y bisoghte hjrm of his lordship that y
myght go apart to comyne with my felowship and oure con-
seill there at that tyme; and so y didde, and yeaf an answere."
(p. 14.) See Yef. HaUiwell. Yeve ; Yeven. Webster.

Yeate = Gate. " The suburbis w* oute Este yeate*' (p. 10.)

Yerly = Early. "Y liyng on my bedde atte writyng of
this right yerly." (p. 16.) See HaUiwell; Tyndale, Mark
xvi 2.

Yese and Pese = ? Ease and Peace. " We woll that ye do
atte reverence of Godes pleasure, of the Kyng, and oure
worship, and as ye woll yese and pees yn this mater." (p. 40.)

Yeslt = ? Solicitous. " Made sute to the sayde Byshoppis
connseill and most specially to the sayd Maister Harry yn the
moste gode and yesly wyse that they cowde." (p. 81.) See
Esle. HaUiwell.

Yeve = Give. "To yeve your gode will and applie yo'
favo' to conforme to the same." (p. 27.) See HaUiwell;
Webster. Yeven. HaUiwell; Johnson; Webster.

Yeven = Even. "Tuysday al Halwyn yeven!* (p. 16.) See
HaUiweU.

Yldre « Older. « Of yldre tyme then is the Cite." (p. 58.)

220 WORDS CURRENT IN DEVONSHIRB.

Ylette = Hindered ; Prevented. "Of the chuiche, and
the coroners ylette'' (p. 13.)

Ymmynnetees = Immunities. "Divers custumys libertees
jurisdiccions ymmynetees and franchises." (p. 77.)

Tmportable = Intolerable ; Unbearable ''Assessed and
sette of maljrs and yvell wyll to an ymportable some."
(p. 107.)

Tn To = Until ^ The seyde mayer abode at home yn to
a tuysday next after Seynt Luke is dey." (p. 5.)

YoYANT = Joining. "Every freholder yn the seyde Cyte
have used to make stallis yoyant to theyr tenementis."
^ 109.)

THE OXENHAM OMEN.

BT BIOHABD W. COTTON.

t
(Bend Kt Cxvditon, July, 1882.)

The strange traditional belief associated with the Oxenham
family of Devonshire had already attained considerable noto-
riety more than two centuries ago. A chance but striking
allusion to it appeared in a book which was first published
in the year 1645, and which became one of those favour-
ites that were to be found in the proverbial hall-window of
every country house. This has been the basis upon which
most of the versions of the story now to be met with in his-
torical descriptions of the county have been founded.

By far the best existing summary of the circumstances
connected with the tradition was given in the Lysonses' Magna
Britannia^ voL vi (Devonshire: 1822) pp. 483-5. Since the
publication of that work, however, the vitality of the tradi-
tion, which is one of its remarkable characteristics, has been
exemplified, and some additional instances of the phenomena
have been alleged. The time therefore seems a suitable one
for bringing together, in a more complete form than has yet
been attempted, the curious literature which has grown up in
connection with the subject. This is mainly what I propose
to do in the following pages. To trace, if it be possible, the
history of such local traditions or — as many will, perhaps,
prefer to call them — superstitions, and to preserve their
remains, is one of the acknowledged functions of our Associa-
tion. I shall necessarily go over the same ground as the Messrs.
Lysons did, but it will be with more of detail ; and some par-
ticulars will be added which were apparently unknown to
them« From the point where the authors of the Magna
Britannia left off I shall continue my review of the story.

The apparition of a white-breasted bird, as it is described
in the earlier— or of a white bird^ as it occurs in the latei

222 THE OXBNHAM OMEN.

forms of the tradition, before the deaths of members of the
Oxenham family, is one of those phenomena which seem per-
petually destined to hover over the border-land between fact
and fable. However that may be, it is unquestionable that
the belief in the reality of the appearance, in its certain
recurrence, and in its ominous import, has pervaded the minds
of a family for many generations. It may be gathered from
the original narrative, which will be given presently, that the
mission of the mysterious, but to all appearance not intangible,
visitor was regarded, at least in that instance, in a distinctly
religious light, by those whose faith was more immediately
appealed to. Its message was beneficent. And this is quite
in accordance with a far-off, old, popular belief recorded by
the Rev. Walter Gregor, in his Notes on the Folk-lore of the
North-east of Scotlavd:* "A dove flying round and round a
person was looked upon as an omen of death being not far
distant, and at the same time a sure proof that the one so
soon to die was going to everlasting happiness." (p. 142.) Nor,
in its earlier and more legendary aspect, is the story without a
certain poetical beauty. So Mrs. Bray seems to have felt ; for
these are the transcendent terms which she uses in referring
to it, when treating of Dartmoor and its associations, in one
of her letters to Eobert Southey, in the Traditions, <fec., of
Devonshire (1838, vol. i. p. 60) : " There also the * white-
breasted bird of Oxenham,' so fatal to that house, still
appears, with her bosom pure and unsullied as the Druid's
robes, and, like him, raises a cry of augury and evil. Her
mission done, she is seen no more till she comes again as a
virgin mourner complaining before death." But the localiza-
tion of the apparition, which is implied in Mrs. Bray's
poetical description, is not justified by the recognized tradi-
tion; the omen is more properly personal to the Oxenham
family.

The Devonshire family of Oxenham is one of considerable
antiquity, and appears to have been settled at South Tawton,
where there is an estate of the name, from an early period.
Of this family, there can be little doubt, was John Oxenham,
the adventurous seaman and explorer of the Elizabethan days.
He was one of those who accompanied Francis Drake in the
expedition to Nombre de Dios, in 1572, and afterwai^ds, in an
adventure on his own account, was the first Englishman who
launched a keel on the Pacific Ocean, or South Sea» as it was
then called. He fell into the hands of the Spaniards, and
was carried to Lima, and there put to death as a pirate. His

• Published for the Folk-lore Society, 1881.

THE OXENHAM OMEN. 223.

lomantic and melancholy story is well known to Devonshire
readers.* The old home of this ancient and interesting
jEamily was alienated from the male line at the end of the last
century, and passed by the marriage of a female to the Ac-
lands, and thence to the Hoare family, whose heir now
possesses it. The estate slopes into a wooded combe of much
beauty, and is almost in the shadow of Cawsand, which rises,
with its regularly roimded outline, and in height approaching
to the dignity of a mountain, immediately beyond the ravine
to the south. The present house has none but comparatively
modem associations ; it is of the last century, and was
probably built about the year 1714, the date which is sculp-
tured on one of the granite pillars of the entrance gates. On
the other two pillars are the Oxenham arms — ar, a fess em-
hcUtled between S oxen sa. — and the initials W. 0., respectively.
Some stately beech trees remain to mark the line of an
avenue through which was the approach to the ancient house.
Fragments of the family tradition linger about the place, and
there survives a tragic legend, of decidedly mediaeval tinge,
which I cannot refrain from giving. Once upon a time, a
certain Margaret Oxenham — " Lady " Margaret, as it was told
to me, but it does not matter — was about to be married to
the man of her choice. In the midst of the preparations on
the wedding mom, when all was going as merrily as it ought
to have done in such a case, the '* white bird " appeared, and
hovered over the bride-elect, to the consternation of all. The
ceremony, however, proceeded, and at the altar of South
Tawton church the hapless bride was stabbed to death by a
rejected lover !

But with legend I have far less to do in this paper than
with facts, or what I shall provisionally assume to be facts ;
and the earliest record of these is met with in connection
with the branch of the Oxenham family which appears to
have been settled 'early in the seventeenth century at Zeal
Monachomm — formerly written Sale Monachorum — about
seven miles west of Crediton, and at about the same distance
from South Tawton. There is a remarkable circumstantial
printed account of some appearances of the family omen in
this parish, in the year 1635, which for its quaintness and
the simplicity of its reasoning is eminently characteristic of
the period in which it was written. It is contained in a tract
of twenty pages, of extreme rarity, a copy of which, bound

* It was told by Kingsley, in Westward Ho I The family omen is effec-
tively introduced, but there is a departure, in more than one particular, from
the accepted form of the tradition.

224 THB OXENHAM OMEN.

up with others in a small quarto volume, is in the libraiy of
the British Museum. Another copy is in the Gough coileo-
tion, in the Bodleian Library, and is the one which the Messrs.
Lysons consulted. The tract is entitled :

A True Relation of an Apparition

in the likenesse of a Bird with a white brest,

that appeared hovering over the Death-Beds of some of the

children of Mr. James Oxenham^ of Sale Monachorum^

Devon, Gent.

Confirmed by sundry witnesses as followeth in the ensuing Treatise.

London :

Printed by /. O. for RicJiard Clutterbuck,

And are to be sold at the signe of the Gun, in LittU Brittain^

neere S. Botolph's Church. 1641.

Then follows the prologue :
A short Treatise of the godly lives, and deaths,

of some of the Children of Jatnes Oxenham^

of Sale Monachorum in Devonshire^ Gent ;

a true and zealous Protestant,

In the first three pages the subject is introduced by a short
homily on the text that *' the surest way to dye comfortably
is to have liv'd virtuously," followed by a eulogy on the
exemplary piety of the Oxenhams. The writer then proceeds :

....*' In this following discourse, what Ib, or shall bee spoken
of the parties, shall not bee tainted with flatteries, but shaJl bee
warrantably tnie, as by the testimonies of divers sufficient wit-
nesses may appeare, who are yet alive, being good and religious
people, and the Pastor of the place, a man of able parl^, and of an
holy conversation, who doe give in testimony for the confirmation
of what is here recorded ; the place where they dwelled, being not
in any remote Region, but at home, the time when it fell out,
being but (as I may say) as yesterday ; some four or five yeares
agoe, and the parties who dyed being of no obscure birth, but of
good rank and repute in their native Countrie, they all being by
the command of a reverend Father of our Church strictly examined
concerning the premises ; who finding all their sayings to bee true
and just, hath given approbation for a Monument to bee erected in

THE OXENHAM OMEN. 225

the Church for the perpetoall memoriall of the fact, which was
accordingly performed by the care and labour of Edward Marshall
Tomb-maker under St Dunstans Church in the west in Fleet-street ;
of whom if any that doubt, may receive ample satisfaction ; all
things considered, it will easily appeare, that it is no Popish Re-
lation^ or lying Legendy to gull and deceive people ; but a true and
reall thing lately done ; the particulars whereof follow in order.

" In the parish called Sale-^nonachoruniy in the County of Devon,
there lives one lames Oxenham a Gentleman of good worth and
quality, who had many Children, one whereof was called John
Oxenham, a young man in the vigour, beau tie, and flower of his
age, about 22, who was of stature comely, and tall, being in height
of body six foote and an halfe, a very proper person ; and for the
endowments and gifts of his minde richly qualified ; much addicted
to pious and religious exercises ; (a rare practice in these licentious
times) for young men to imitate ; thinking it best to grow in grace
betimes, (as King Solom^on adviseth) to remember our Creator in
the dayes of our youth : none knowing how soone Deaths Harbinger
and fore-runner may summon us all to all [sic] to appeare : This
young Gentleman fell sicke, who being visited by many of the
neighbours during the time of his sicknesse, departed this tran-
sitory life on the fifth day of September, 1635, to whom two dayes
before bee yeelded up his soule to God, there appeared the likenesse
of a bird with a white breast, hovering over him ; and so he
fitting himself for his happy departure, yeelded up his spirit to
him that gave it, with manifest expressions of his feiith in our
Lord Jesus Christ; and for the confirmation of this appearance,
there are two honest and substantial men, who were then present,
to take away all sinister suspition and doubt, Robert WoocUey and
Humphry King, who were not by any rewards hired to speake so ;
but when they were examined, freely justified the same, both to
the Minister of the parish, by the appoyntment of the reverend
Father in God, Joseph Lord Bishop of Exeter,

"Hq was no sooner dead in this pious manner; but the same
apparition did againe showe it selfe to Thomazine, the wife of
James Oxenham, the younger gentleman, about eleven of the
Clocke at night, which Thomazine was a woman of a blamelesse
and unspotted life. Striving to keep a good Conscience towards Qod
and man ; keeping (as St Jam^ speakes) her selfe unspotted of the
World, who' also was diligent in the performance of Christian
Duties, and was loving and amiable to her husband, and of
carriage to her neighbours affable and courteous : moreover, which
was the grace of all other her excellent parts, shee was wondrously
charitable to the poore : Shee being desirous to be dissolved, and
to be with the Lord, with heavenly expressions of her hope and
faith, shee dyed to the comfort of all about her, the seventh of
September, in the yeare 1635, and that the likenesse of such a Bird
hovered over her, before her giving up her soule, as appeares by

VOL. XIV. P

226 THK OXENHAM OMEN.

the testiinony of two women who wore pieeent, by name, JSlizabeih
Frost, and loan Tooker, who were likewise examined concerning
the truth of this before the aforesaid Minister ; and though there
bee many, who perhaps may say, alas ! these were but women, and
so no heed to be taken to their woids : It is answered ; are not
women of the same houshold of faith with men) and why then
not to be credited f again, these were not such women, who were
to [be] procured by hope of gaine to speake falsely, neither were
there any of such corrupt mindes, who offered them any ; and why
should wee suppose, but that women have a care of their soulea
health as well as men 1 or to what purpose should they hazard
their Faiths upon things that were not f and therefore their witnes
in this kinde is to bee allowed as authenticall as mens, unlesse
some just allegation can be produc'd, to make voyd their integrity.

" Not long after but Bebeccah, the sister of the aforesaid Tlwmor
zine, aged about eight yeares, to whom about eleven of Clocke of
the night appeared the Bird in the same likenesse, and hovered
over her : shee was a virgin of great hopes, and wondrous docible,
of a gentle and courteous behaviour to edl ; shee dyed in a peacable
manner the ninth of Septemb, 1635, prayer having been pub-
likely by the Minister with the Congregation, made for her recovery,
she departed : the witnesses of the aforesaid Apparition, by name
Elizabeth Avery, and Mary Stephens,

'* And she was no sooner dead, but Thomazine a little Child of
the aforesaid James Oxenham, and Thomazine his wife, being in a
Cradle, fell sicke, over whom did presently appeare the said Bird,
in forme as aforesaid, and so she dyed the fifteenth of September,
1635, witnesses to this, the same two afore named, Etimbeth
Avery, and Mary Stephens; and what is more, the said bird
appeared to Oraee, the Grandmother of the said John, over her
death-bed, which said Oraee was a vertuous woman, and full of
good works, and yeelded her selfe into the hands of her Maker,
with great cheerf ulnesse and willingnesse, in the yeare of our
Redemption, 1618. And to shut up all, there were foure more of
the said family and kindred who were sicke, and yet did never see
or perceive any such apparition, and recovered their former health
speedily, to the glory of God, and comfort of their friends. Now
briefly, if there were no such thing, how came some to see it, at
seveiall times, upon the sicknes of severall parties, and all of them
did perceive it in one and the same shape 1 if it were so, how come
80 many in these times to doubt, nay plainly and flatly to deny
that there are any Apparitions now in these times as in former 1
but to condemne so many sufficient sober witnesses, lawfully sum-
moned to the confinnation of this particular; what is it but to
confine all things to their own base conceits, and mistrusting
opinions : I hold it not therfore amisse, to give the Reader honest
satisfaction concerning this one particidar thing. I will therefore
lay downe some conclusions, to prove the possibility and reallity of

THE OXENHAH OMEN. 227

such Apparitions even in these latter times ; how ever I alwayes
will doe it under the censure of better judgments . . ."

The remaining eight and a half pages of the tract are taken
up by an argument from the Bible for the credibility of
Bupematural appearances, which it is unnecessary to repro-
duce here. There is a quaint engraved frontispiece prefixed
to the tract It is described in the Bibliotheca Bevoniensis,
p. 184; but I repeat the description here for the sake of
completeness. It is in four compartments : in each of the
first three is a representation of a person lying in a bed of the
four-post type, with canopy and curtains ; in the fourth is a
child in a wicker cradle of a pattern still common. Over
each individual is a bird on the wing, or hovering, resembling
a pigeon. At the foot of these pictorial compartments are
the following subscriptions in the order in which they occur :

lohn Oxenbam Gentleman Aged 21. Bebecka Ozenham A^d 8. Died

Died with this Aparition above wit- with tbe same Apantion witnesses

nease Robert Wooaley and Humphrey Eliz. Auerie widdow and Mary

King. Stephens.

Tomaain the wife of lames Oxenbam Tomasin a Child in a cradle Died
the younger Gentleman Aged 22 : with the like Aparition witnesse
Died w^ y* like Aparition witnesse £liz. Auerie & Maiy Stephens.
Elisabeth Frosty loane Tooker.

It is worth while to note that as Sebeccah, the unmarried
sister of James Oxenham's wife, was an Oxenham, it follows
that they were all Oxenhams in blood.

The unknown author of this curious narrative carries the
story back, it will be seen, to a previous appearance of the
omen in the year 1618. If there had been any traditionally
earlier, it is very likely that it would have been alluded to.
Westcote, who was living within a few miles of the scene
when writing his View of Devonshire in 16S0, is silent on the
subject of the omen ; and it may be inferred that the tradi-
tion had not at that time acquired a settled form, or become
a topic of common report, or it would scarcely have escaped
so inveterate a gossip.

The assurance wUch the writer of the tract gives of the
sanction accorded to the truth of the facts which be related,
by the " pastor of the place " and the bishop, was probably
well grounded, and he leaves us in no uncertainty as to the
nature of his own faith. That the apparition was deemed to
be a prognostic of approaching death seems to have been
confirmed by the negative evidence that the apparition had
not been seen when others of the family were sick but after-

p 2

228 THE OXKNHAM OMEN.

wards recovered. The profound impression made on the minds
of the survivors by these preternatural occurrences may be
inferred from the desire to record them permanently in the
somewhat imusual form of an inscription on a monument.

The allusion in the tract to this monument, which, with
the approval of the bishop, was intended to be erected in
the church — which thing, we ard told, was accordingly per-
formed by the care and labour of Edward Marshall, tomb
maker, under St. Dunstan's Church in the West, in Fleet
Street — leads us, in the progress of the story, to another
publication of a few years later date, which it is indispensable
to take in connection with the tract This book, to which I
alluded at the commencement of this paper, was the EpistoUe
ffO'MiancR; or, Familiar Letters, of James HowelL* The
first edition of the first series of these letters was published
in the year 1645, four years after the tract had appeared. In
it is a letter, relating, it would seem, to the monument re-
ferred to in the tract, which has been made the basis of most
of the ordinary notices of the story. Howell was no mere
catch-penny writer, although Gibber somewhat maliciously
says that he introduced the trade of writing for bread, which
would be curious if it were true. He was a man of consider-
able literary attainments, and one of Ben Jonson's adopted
sons. Granger says of him that he ''was master of more
modern languages, and author of more books, than any man
of his time." About the year 1642, for political reasons; he
was sent by a Gommittee of Parliament to the Fleet and
there confined for eight years. According to Anthony k
Wood, many of the letters were not written until the autiior
of them was in prison, and then were purposely published to
relieve his necessities. These fascinating LeUers, the best
known of Howell's works, are written in a graceful, flowing
style, unusual in the literature of the period. They lightly
and graphically sketch the observations which the writer
made in his journeys over the greater part of Europe ; are
full of anecdote and epigram ; and give his passing views on
the philosophy, the politics, and the events of the times in
which he lived. This and Montaigne were the two ^ bed-side
books " of Thackeray : — " If 1 wake at night I have one or
other of them to prattle me to sleep again." For the purpose
of this paper, it will be desirable to give the entire letter

* Spistola Ho'Eliarujs : Familiar LetterM, Domestic and Forren, Jbc B]r
J. H.y Esq., one of the Clerks of His Majesties most Honourable Prify
GounoelL London : Printed for Humphrey Moselev ; and are to be sold at hia
shop at the Prince's Anns in S. Paul's Chnrch-yarcL 1645.

THE OXBNHAM OMEN. 229

which has been referred to^ as it appears in the earliest
edition of the work. It is numbered IX. in sect. 6, p. 18, of
the volume described :

"To Mr. KD.

" Sir^ — I thank you a thousand times for the Noble entertain-
ment you gave me at Berry ^ and the pains you took in shewing me
the Antiquities of that place. In requitall, I can tell you of a
strange thing I saw lately here, and I beleeve 'tis true : As I pass'd
by Saint Dunstans in Fleet-street the last Saturday, I stepp'd into
a Lapidary or Stone-cutters Shop, to treat with the Master for a
Stone to be put upon my Fathers Tomb ; And casting my eies up
and down, I might spie a huge Marble with a large inscription
upon't, which was thus, to my best remembrance :

** Here lies John Oxenham a goodly young man^ in whose
Chamber^ as he was strugling with the pangs of death, a Bird with
a White-brest was seen fluttering about his Bed, and so vanished.

" Here lies also Mary Oxenham tJie sister of the said John, who
died the next day, and the same Apparition was seen in the Room,

"Then another sister is spoke of. Then, Here lies hard by
James Oxenham, the son of the said John, who died a child in his
cradle a little after, and such a Bird was seen fluttering about his
heady a little before he expired, which vanished afterwards,

" At the bottom of the Stone ther is,

** Here lies Elizabeth Oxenham, tJie Mother of the said John,
who died 16 yeers since, when such a Bird with a White-Brest was
seen about her Bed before her deaih,

" To all these ther be divers Witnesses, both Squires and Ladies,
whose names are engraven upon the Stone : This Stone is to be sent
to a Town hard by Eoccester, wher this happened.

" Were you here, I could raise a choice discours with you here-
upon. So hoping to see you the next Term, to requite som of
your favours, I rest

" Your true Friend to serve you, J. H."

Howell, it wiU be observed, himself states that he wrote
what is purported to be a copy of the inscription from his
"best remembrance;'* and, if so, there can be no doubt that
his memory signally failed him ; for, with the exception of the
first paragraph, which naturally fixed itself more definitely on
his mind, all the others differ, and differ considerably, from the
statement in the tract, both in the Christian names and in the
relationship to each other of the individuals mentioned. This
was pointed out by the Messrs. Lysons, who also detected the
anachronism in the date appended to the letter in most edi-
tions of the work, ''July 3, 1632;" that is, three years
(according to the tract) before the principal events occurred.

230 THE OXENHAM OMEN.

A critic less fair or less cautious than the Lysonses were
would perhaps hastily assume that there was here sufficient
reason for rejecting Howell's statement as altogether apociy-
phal. Dr. Birch, in fact, made this and other discrepancies
the ground of a severe attack upon the genuineness of the
letters ; and GoUgh, in his additions to Camden's Britannia
(ed. 1806, voL i. p. 62), strangely enough, took it for granted
that the monument and the tract related to two different sets
of events, an assumption which is certainly not admissibla
It may be easily conjectured that a careless or slovenly editor
interpolated the dates at random, and not always with suffi-
cient regard to the subject matter, in the later editions.* As
a matter of fact there is no date to the letter now in question
in ihiQ first edition of the work, from which I have quoted. It
is believed that Howell's letters are of the class which is
termed "imaginary;" that is to say, that they were not sent^
nor intended to be sent, to the persons to whom they are ad-
dressed. That this is very probably the case, especially with
the later letters, which were certainly written during Howell's
incarceration in the Fleet, there is no reason to doubt. It will
be apparent therefore that I attach no importance whatever
to the anachronism. With regard to the presumed inaccura-
cies in Howell's description of the monument, they do not
prove, or even suggest, that the incident itself of his visit to
the stone-cutter's shop was fictitious; and, while the very
discrepancies between that description and the narrative in
the tract are evidence that Howell was not acquainted with
the latter, and wrote independently, the evidently undesigned
coincidences between them convince me that the monument
which the author of the tract alluded to had a real existence^
and that Howell saw it. It may be thought that I have de-
voted undue space to Howell; but it will be seen in the
course of this paper that upon his evidence, whatever it may
be worth, chiefly rests the confirmation of the statement in
the tract

And yet it appears almost fatal to belief in the veracity of
both Howell and the author of the tract when we find the
Lysonses stating that, not only was this monument not existing
in their time at Zeal Monachorum, but that there was no trace
of the Oxenham family in the register, church, or churchyard

* The following comparison will illustrate in an amnsing way this incon-
sistency. In a letter of May 1, 16S2, Howell is made to acknowledge the
receipt of news of his father's death, and on the 5th of the same month to
address a letter to him. But a cursory glance at the first half-dozen letters
in the book is enough to satisfy one that no reliance is to be placed upon the
dates appended to them.

THE OXENHAM OMEN. 231

of that parish. It is impossible not to be surprised at this
singular absence of corroboration where one might have most
expected to find it The statement of the Messrs. Lysons
seems conclusive ; but it is really not so. I am not prepared
to assert that I have verified the fdict that the name of Oxen-
ham nowhere occurs in the parish register of Zeal Mona-
chorum ; still it is remarkable that in the raster of burials
there are to be found only four entries in the year 1636 — ^viz.^
of the dates May 26, September 18, and October 18 ; but
between the two first of these there is a fatal hiatus, caused
by a portion of the leaf — just so much as would have been
occupied by the entries of the four deaths of the Oxenhams
(all, it will be remembered, occurring between those two dates)
— having been cut out. Whether this flagrant act was perpe-
trated before or subsequent to the time of the Lysonses it is
now impossible even to conjecture. On the former supposi-
tion, if the statement of those authors was derived from
personal inspection, the omission would doubtless have
seemed suspicious, and would have led to further enquiry ;
but there is no retison to believe that they saw the roister at
all, and, if so, the information which they recorded, and which
was doubtless communicated to them, although literally
true, is nevertheless not the whole truth, and is eminently
unsatisfactory. I have examined the register of South Taw-
ton, on the supposition that the burials of the four persons
who died, according to the narrative, in the month of Sep-
tember, 1635, may have taken place in that parish ; but if so
they were not recorded there. The entry of the burial of
Orace Oxenham, to whom the omen is stated to have pre-
viously appeared, does, however, occur :

''1618. Gratia uxor Johafis Oxenham sepult Secundo die
Septem."

This, to some small extent, it will be seen, is confirmatory
of the narrative.

Folwhele, whose enquiry, a generation earlier than that of
the Lysonses, was perhaps instinctively directed rather to
South Tawton, says, in the second volume (published in 1793)
of his History of Devonshire, " The prodigy of the white bird,
which I have noticed among the superstitions* of this county,
seems to be little known at present to the common people at
S. Tawton ; nor can I find anywhere a trace of the marble
stone which Mr. Howell saw in the lapidary's shop in
London." (pp. 65, 66.)

* This ptrt of the work does not, however, sppear to have been printed.

232 THE OXENHAM OMEN.

In Sir William Pole's CoUedions (published in 1791) there
occurs the following passage, relating to the Oxenham family:
" Oxenham, the land of Will^ Oxenham, the father of John,
the grandfather of Will, father of another John, grandfather
of James, whose tombstone respects a strange wonder of this
famyly, that at theire deaths were still seen a bird with a
white brest, which fluttering for a while about theire beds
suddenly vanisht away, which divers of y® same place belive,
being eye witnesses of." (p. 244.) With the exception of the
first six words, the whole of this passage is printed in italics
in the original, the signification of which is that this part of
the paragraph was supplied by Sir John Pole, Baronet^ Sir
William Pole's eldest son and successor. Sir John Pole died
in 1658 ; his father had died in 1635, the same year in which
the alleged appearances took place; we have therefore an
approximation to the date when this part, at least, of the
paragraph was written. In the absence of any early pedigree
of the Oxenham family (it does not appear in the Herald's
Visitation either of 1564 or 1620) it is impossible to verify
Sir John Pole's account of the successive generations. It
would seem to point to another instance of the apparition,
different from those elsewhere recorded; but from his mention
of the monument, I shall probably be not far wrong in con-
jecturing that he was quoting from merely oral evidence,
founded perhaps upon the account in the printed tract, but
which (as he is not quite accurate) he had not seen, or at
least had not got before him.

The episode of the monument has this curious sequel,
that, notwithstanding repeated inquiries, no trace of the
interesting memorial has ever been found in Devonshire.
Although the passage in the tract is not quite clear, it
certainly leads to the inference that the monument was
actually erected, and, if anywhere in the county, it is reason-
able to suppose that it would have been either at Zeal
Monachorum or at South Tawton; but there is nothing,
beyond that vague statement, to show that it was at any time
seen in either of those parishes, or in fact anywhere in the
county. It has been suggested that it may have been '' im-
proved away " in the process of church restoration. I am not
concerned to defend church-restorers, who have doubtless
many such sins to answer for ; but the monument was miss-
ing long before the modem fashion of restoration set in. The
church of Zeal Monachorum does not appear to have sus-
tained any alterations in recent times that would lead one to
suspect any such sweeping destruction of old memorials.

THE OXENHAM OMEN. 233

There are, as a matter of fact, none of these now to be found
there. The church of South Tawton underwent the process
last year. Incised floor-stones, bearing dates early in the
seventeenth century, have been preserved, and are still there ;
but I am assured by the vicar, the Bev. F. J. Clarke, that no
traces of the missing monument were discovered at the time
when the alterations were in progress. I am not prepared to
assert that the destruction of the monument may not have
occurred during a former wave of improvement, or " beauti-
fying," as it was then sometimes called, in the last century,
when many of such records were undoubtedly swept away
without compunction. Still it is inconceivable how a remark-
able memorial, which, to say nothing of its unique local
associations, must have been a prominent object in the place
where it may have been erected — and Howell, it will be re-
membered, described it as ''a huge marble" — could have
been so easily disposed of. Nor is it likely that it would
have been obnoxious to the iconoclastic zeal of the Puritans
at a still earlier period, or that any other motive, that we can
now see, could have arisen at any time for its deliberate
removal Gough, in his additions to Camden's Britannia^
commenting on this question, fancied that the monument
" never reached Devon." This is not at all improbable. The
troubles of the Civil War, which supervened, may have been
the cause of its remaining neglected, and perhaps forgotten,
in Edward Marshall's shop, until (it may be) it was destroyed
in the great fire of London. At all events the history of the
monument, subsequently to the notice of it by Howell, is at
this time as entirely unknown to the Oxenham family as it
is to the rest of the world.

Howell's narrative seems to have gained much notice in
philosophical circles. It had irresistible attractions for the
learned antiquary Dr. Plot, who made the prodigy one of the
chief objects of his intended investigation in connection with
his project for journeying through England, after the example
of Leland, for the discovery of " antiquities and other curi-
osities." Prince quoted it with commendable reservation in
his Worthies of Devon, from which storehouse of historical
materials connected with the county it has been passed on by
numerous writers. The Familiar Letters went through many
editions from 1645 to 1754; therefore, for a century the
mysterious story which the book contained had been circu-
lating, and, what is more, undoubtedly settling into a con-
firmed family belief. According to the view of the case

234 THE OXENHAM OMEN.

adopted by the Messrs. Lysons, the time was now ripe for
another appearance of the phantom, and, as they remark,
'' this tradition of the bird had so worked upon the minds of
some of the members of the family that it was supposed to
have been seen by William Oxenham, who died in 1743.'*
They then go on to relate this particular instance, which is
given on the authority of a note in the MS. collections of
William Chappie, the reviewer of Risdon. Mr. Chappie, it
appears, " had the relation from Dr. Bent, who was brotiier-in-
law to Mr. Oxenham, and had attended him as a physician.
The story told is, that when the bird came into his chamber,
he observed upon the tradition as connected with his family,
but added, he was not 3ick enough to die, and that he should
cheat the bird; and that this was a day or two before his
death, which took place after a short illness." * There is a
mural monument in the south aisle of South Tawton church
to the memory of William Oxenham, Esq., wha died, '* much
lamented by his friends," December 10, 1743, in the 65th
year of his age. Presumably, therefore, the event, and the
omen which presaged it, happened at Oxenham House.

In the Gentleman's Magazine of April, 1862, a riawnU of
some of the most familiar notices of the Oxenham tradition
was given by a well-known antiquary, Mr. William Sidney
Gibson, of lynemouth. An abstract from a manuscript copy
of a letter is the only absolutely new matter in Mr. Gibson's
communication. The date of this letter is obviously incorrect
(which Mr. Gibson also noticed), as it will be seen that it is
two years antecedent to that of Mr. Oxenham's death, which
has just been related; and there can be no doubt, from
internal evidence, that the letter refers to the same events of
which it gives some farther particulars, and from a difiPerent
source. The abstract is as follows :

'' I have received an answer from the countiy in relation to the
strange bird which appeared to Mr. Oxenham just before his death,
and the account which Dr. Bertie gave to Lord Abingdon of it is
certainly true. It first was seen outside the window, and soon
afterwards by Mrs. Oxenham in the room, which she mentioned to
Mr. Oxenham, and asked him if he knew what bird it was. ' Yes,'
says he, ' it has been upon my face and head, and is recorded in
history as always appearing to our family before their deaths ; but
I shall cheat the Biid.* Nothing more was said about it» nor was
the bird taken notice of from ti^t time ; but he died soon after-
wards. However odd this afiair may seem, it is certainly true ; for
the account was given of it by Mrs. Oxenham herself but she

* Maqna BriUmmOp vol. vi p. 4S4.

THE OXENHAM OMEN. 235

never mentions it to anyone, unless particularly asked about it;
and as it was seen by several persons at the same time, I can't
attribute it to imagination, but must leave it as a phenomenon
unaccounted for."

"The letter," according to Mr. Gibson, "appears to have
been written not very long afterwards. It was taken, in
1823, from a blank leaf of a copy of Howell's Familiar
Letters, which belonged to the then principal of Jesus
College. It does not appear whence the letter is derived, but
it is stated to be * from J. Short, Middle Temple, to George
Nares, jun., Albury,' and is dated December 24, 1741."

Mr. Gibson inferred that the Dr. Bertie mentioned in this
letter was the same person as the Dr. Bent referred to in
Chappie's MSS. But the informant, I believe, was the Hon.
Charles Bertie, ll.d.. Professor of Natural Philosophy at
Oxford, and at that time Hector of Kenn, Devon. He was a
son of James, first Earl of Abingdon, and a brother of Lady
Anne Courtenay, wife of Sir William Courtenay, of Powder-
ham Castle. How it happened that this was the channel
through which the information originally came is sufficiently
obvious. Mrs. Oxenham was the only child and heiress of
William Longe, Esq., of Newhouse, in the parish of Mam-
head.* In Dr.* Bertie's time Mrs. Oxenham had erected a
monument to her father and mother in Kenn church, where
the ancestors of the Longes lay buried. The incident of the
appearance of the omen before Mr. Oxenham's death no
doubt had been talked of in private circles. Of Dr. Bent's
individuality there can be no doubt. He was a physician,
practising at Crediton, and afterwards at Exeter; his des-
cendants are living, and still claim relationship to the
Oxenham family. Now both Dr. Bertie and Dr. Bent were
intelligent observers. We may go further, and assume,
from what we know of them, that they were observers of
more than average intelligence; and each in his own way
appears to have had exceptionally favourable opportunities of
knowing all the circumstances of this particultu* case. Their
versions of the story, it is true, have reached us only at
second-hand; but they have come through independent
channels, and agree in every detail. The impression given
us I think will be that the Oxford professor and the Exeter
physician had convinced themselves of the reality of the

* Who that knows Newhouse will readily forget the grand old twisted and
gnarled tninka of Spanish chestnuts — ^the relics of radiating avenues of those
trees which must have been in existence before the place came into the pos-
session of the Longe family ?

236 THE OXENHAM OMEN.

appearance, strange as it must have seemed to them ; and we
cannot be surprised if they were unable to deduce anything
from the facts by way of explanation. Bemembering that
this was in the year 1743, it is perhaps the nearest approach
to a contemporary scientific account of the circumstances
that we could reasonably expect to find.

In the OtfnilemarCs Magazine of the year 1794^ part i p.
94, the following paragraph occurs in the Obituary : ** 13th
[January], at Exeter, aged 80, Mrs. Elizabeth Weston,
relict of Stephen W., esq., eldest son of Stephen, some time
bishop of Exeter. Mrs. E. Weston was the youngest daughter
of William Oxenham, esq., of Oxenham. The last appearance
of the bird, mentioned by Howell and Prince, is said to have
been to Mrs. E Weston s eldest brother on his death-bed."
This occurrence of the apparition must have been therefore
a generation later than the previous instance quoted. No
further particulars of this incident are now obtainable.

We are taken a further step in chronological order by the
next case, which is said to have happened at Sidmouth. The
evidence, it will be observed, is of rather shadowy character,
and there are some variations from the previous order of the
apparition. I extract the following from a now somewhat
rare little book — A Descriptive Sketch of SidmotUh, dtc.:*

" At the end of Mill lane, on the left, some years since, stood a
large old-fashioned brick mansion, in which died one of the family
of the Oxenhams, of which tradition records the strange and
wonderful story, that at the death of any of them, a bird with a
white breast is seen for a while fluttering about their beds, and
then suddenly to vanish away. [He then goes on to quote HoweU,
&C.] In further reference to this tradition, I beg to insert an ex-
tract from a letter received from a highly-esteemed and valued
friend on the subject :

«<Mt dear Sib, — I give you, as well as I can recollect, the
anecdote related to me by a late respected baronet of this county.
He told me that, having read in Howell's Anecdotes of the wngnl^
appearance of a white bird flying across, or hovering about the life-
less body of the different members of the Devonshire Oxenham
family, immediately after dissolution, and also having heard the
tradition in other quarters, wishing rather for an opportunity of
refuting the superstitious assertion than from an idea of meeting
with anything like a confirmation ; having occasion to come to
Sidmouth shortly after the death of his friend Mr. Oxenham, who
resided in an old mansion, not now standing, and the place of
which is now occupied by the houses called Sidlands; he questioned

« By Theodorb H. Mooridge, Esq., Sidmonth [1886].

THE OXENHAM OMEN. 237

the old gardener, who had the care of the house, as to who attended
his master when he died, as Mr. 0. had gone there alone, meaning
only to remain a day or two. " I and my wife, sir," was the reply.
"Were you in the room when he expired?" "Yes, hoth of us."
"Did anything in particular take place at that time?" ** No, sir,
nothing." (But then, after a moment's pause), " there was indeed
something which I and my wife could almost swear we saw, which
was a white hird fly in at the door, dart across the bed, and go into
one of those drawers ; and as it appeared in the same way to both
of us, we opened all the drawers to find it, but where it went to
we could never discover." If I recollect rightly, the man on being
questioned had not heard of the tradition respecting such appear-
ances, and that he was not prepared by previous instruction to
confirm the story seems more thaoi probable by his only mention-
ing it at second thought, as though he hardly supposed the baronet's
inquiry had reference to anything supernatural, and by his not
more positively making the assertion, which it seems probable he
would have done had he any end to answer by making up the

story.'

« « • « •

" This old mansion is no longer in existence, having been pulled
down." (pp. 48-51.)

Mr. Mogridge, the author of the book, a medical man, in
commenting upon the incident, did not seem to doubt that it
was a special supernatural revelation.

This Mr. Oxenham, who, according to Butcher's Beauties
of Sidmouth, third edition (1821?), had been for many
years a resident at Sidmouth, appears to have died between
the years 1810 and 1821. He was not buried there, and I
have been unable to make out his identity.

If the series bad ended here, these remarkable alleged
manifestations of the omen might probably have been set
down as some of the illusions of a pre-scientific age. The
next case which I shall have to adduce is that of the last
known appearance of the phenomenon, and is the more
interesting and important because it is given on the authority
of a member of the Oxenham family now living, confirmed
by a lady (also a member of the family, and still living) who
actually witnessed the occurrence. A short notice of the
incident appeared in Olimpses of the Supernatural* published
in 1875, and was communicated by the Eev. Henry Nutcombe
Oxenham, the present head of his family, who is favourably
known as the author of some able theological works. Mr.
Oxenham, whose courtesy I take the opportunity of acknow-

* By the Rev. F&kdebick Georob Leb, d.cl.

238 THE OXENHAM OMEN.

ledging, and to whom I express my obligations, has kindly
favoured me with a more detailed account of the incident,
which I here give in his own words :

" Shortly before the death of my late uncle, G. N. Oxen-
ham, Esq., of 17, EarVs Terrace, Kensington, who was then
the head of the family, this occurred: His only surviving
daughter, now Mrs. Thomas Peter, but then unmarried, and
living at home, and a friend of my aunt's, Miss Roberts,
who happened to be staying in the house, but was no relation,
and had never heard of the family tradition, were sitting in
the dining-room, immediately under his bedroom, about a
week before his death, which took place on the 15th Dec.,
1873, when their attention was roused by a shouting outside
the window. On looking out they observed a white bird —
which might have been a pigeon, but if so, was an unusually
large one — perched on the thorn-tree outside the windows,
and it remained there for several minutes, in spite of some
workmen on the opposite side of the road throwing their hats
at it, in the vain effort to drive it away. Miss Eoberts men-
tioned this to my aunt at the time, though not of course
attaching any special significance to it, and my aunt (since
deceased) repeated it to me soon after my uncle's death.
Neither did my cousin, though aware of the family tradition,
think of it at the time. Miss Roberts we have lost sight of
for some years, and do not even know if she is still living ;
but Mrs. Thomas Peter confirms in every particular the
accuracy of this statement. Of the fact, therefore, there can
be no reasonable doubt, whatever interpretation may be put
upon it My cousin also mentioned another circumstance,
which either I did not hear of, or had forgotten ; viz., that
my late aunt spoke, at the time, of frequently hearing a
sound like the fluttering of a bird's wings in my uncle's
bedroom, and said that the nurse testified to hearing it also."

There would, of course, be nothing actually remarkable in
the incident itself which is described in the earlier part of
this account, if it were not taken in connection with the
precedent tradition. If only a coincidence, it must be con-
sidered to be a very striking one. The departure from the
accepted description of the ominous bird, which is certainly
distinguished in the earlier stage of the story as only " white
breasted," would perhaps be unimportant if it did not lead
to an inference (physiologically interesting) that the semi-
domesticated pigeon, of no particular colour, may have been
the bird really connected, in every instance, with the phe-
nomena. Mr. Oxenham states that the bird has always been

THE OXENHAM OMEK. 239

thought of and spoken of in his family simply as '' the white
bird."

On my pointing out to Mr. Oxenham that at least the
earlier notices of his family tradition did not seem to warrant
his supposition that the apparition was limited to the " head
of the family/' he informed me that, so far as he was aware,
it had always been the oral tradition in the family that the
bird was ** bound " to appear before the death of the head of
the family, and that it might or might not appear at other
deaths, but certainly not that it always did so. Mr. Oxenham,
who was himself a boy at the time, does not remember hear-
ing of any appearance of the omen to his great-uncle, £ichard
Oxenham, the head of the family in the previous generation,
who died August 23, 1844, at Penzance. He was a bachelor,
and lived alone, and only his sister, Mrs. Oddy, who herself
died in 1861, was with him at the time of his death. It
certainly was not seen at the death of the fiev. William
Oxenham, Vicar of Cornwood and Prebendary of Exeter,
younger brother of the above, six months earlier, February
23, 1844, nor at the death of either of the younger brothers
of the late head of the family, 6. N. Oxenham, Esq., before-
mentioned. On the other hand, it is stated by a relative of
the family, now living, that when Mrs. Oddy died, her
daughter, now dead, spoke of birds flapping and hopping at
the bedroom window the night before.

Our forefathers, notwithstanding the opposite sentiment
which is embodied in the familiar ballad of the " Children in
the Wood," which, however, does not seem to have been
traced farther back than the beginning of the 17th century,
preferred, on the whole, the contemplation of the darker side
of the bird-world. Hence, the influence of birds was more
often accounted decidedly malevolent. " A bird of ill omen,"
is a phrase which has come down to us with all the air of
antiquity. Spenser gives an appalling list of disreputable
birds. But, as I have already remarked, it does not appear
that the Oxenhams regarded their particular bird-omen as
otherwise than beneficent

Mr. William Henderson, in his Notes on the Folk-Lore of
the Northern Counties* says that "the flying or hovering
of birds around a house, and their resting on the window-siU
or tapping against a pane, portends death," and that this
belief is widely spread. The same belief is not uncommon
I am told in Devonshire, although I have not found it

• PubliBhed for the Folk-Lore Society. Ed. 1879, p. 49.

240 THE OXENHAM OMEN.

recorded in the folk-lore collections of our Association. And
it has an old place in our literature. It occurs in connection
with a tragic incident in the story of Thomas of Beading,
which was printed before the year 1600. " Said he, I am not
sicke, but such an alteration I finde in my selfe as I never
did before. With that the scritch-owle cried pitiously, and
anon after the night-raven sate croaking hard by his window,
lesu have mercy upon me, quoth hee, what an ill-favoured
cry doe yonder carrion birds make, and therewithal! he laid
him dowiie in his bed, from whence he never rose againe."*
And Marston, who was a contemporary of Shakspoare, thus
refers to it :

" and night-crowes screech aloud.

Fluttering 'bout casements of departing 8oules."t

Aubrey, as might be expected, has some instances in his
Miscellanies of the preternatural appearances of birds. And
one of the accounts of the Lyttelton ghost, which created a
sensation a hundred years ago, describes the fluttering of
something like a bird among the curtains of the bed. This
led a facetious newspaper-writer of the year 1779 — much in
advance of his time — to think that future '' linguists," as he
calls them, would discover in this record the origin of the
familiar phrase, " A little bird told me," which, however, is,
I believe, as old as Solomon, t In the GentlemarCs Magazine
of November, 1786, there is an account of the strange appear-
ance of a bird before death to two successive generations of the
Pearce family, of Cranbrook, in Kent. But there are some better
authenticated modern instances, which will bear repeating. The
following is from T/ie Life, Times, and Correspondence of the
Right Rev. Dr. Doyle, Bishop of KUdare and Leighlin, by W.
J. FitzPatrick, LL.D., &c. (new edition, 1880.) Describing the
Bishop's last illness, the author says : " Considering that the
season was midsummer and not winter, the visit of two robin
redbreasts to the sick-room may be noticed as interesting.
They remained fluttering round, and sometimes perching on
the uncurtained bed. The priests, struck by the novelty of
the circumstance, made no effort to expel the little visitors,
and the robins hung lovingly over the Bishop's head until
death released him.'' (voL iL p. 505.) This was at Braganza,
Carlow. Dr. Doyle died June 15, 1834 To the same

• Thoms's Early English Prose JUmanees (1868), vol. i. p. 161.

t Tragedies and Carnedies, 1st ed, 1638. Antonio ana Mellida, put iL
act Hi. scene 3.

X " For a bird of the air shall carry the voice, and that which hath wings
shall tell the mmtieT.^—EcclesiaaUs x. 20.

THE OXENHAM OMEN. 241

work I am indebted for the notice that a pigeon was fre-
quently mentioned as having been the associate of Pope
Pius IX. in his last illness, and was stated to have hovered
over the catafalque which contained his remains. Mr. Hen-
derson, from whose work I have already quoted, says : '' I am
permitted to mention that the recent death of a clergyman of
some eminence in the town of Hull was preceded by the
flight of a pure- white pigeon around the house, and its rest-
ing again and again on his window silL''*

Hereditary omens, peculiar to certain families, are another
phase of popular belief which is equally apposite to the
present review. The presence of a pair of owls on the
battlements of Wardour Castle, the traditional death-warning
of the Arundel family, is one of the best known of these.
There is a copious list of such supposed phenomenal appear-
ances, which are also remarkable for their varied and, some-
times, fantastic character.

As these stories, apart from their mythical accretions, have
been in all probability only half told, they ofiTer no clue to
any psychological explanation of tiie strikingly similar
appearances of the Oxenham tradition ; but they may have
some significance when we approach the physiological aspect
of the phenomena.

The credibility of the occurrence of the four consecutive
appearances of the Oxenham omen in the year 1635, rests
upon the two pieces of documentary evidence which have
been given at length. Setting aside a suspicion, suggested by
the fact of two witnesses being brought forward for each
instance, that the author of the narrative in the tract may
have been a little too anxious for the statutory completeness
of his case, there appears to be no reason to doubt that the
six individuals who constituted the witnesses really believed
that they saw what they asserted that they saw. I am dis-
posed to go further, and to think that they were not mistaken
in the fact; although it is to be assumed that they were
illiterate, and that Sieir impressions were strengthened, and
the details of the incident exaggerated and coloured, by the
traditional occurrence of the same kind in the family twenty
years before ; and there may have been a still earlier tradi-
tion deeply rooted in the minds of the elderly people. As
for the rest, the remarkable array of corroborative testimony
by which the facts were accredited — that of the clergyman,
of the bishop, and of the squires and ladies whose names

• NcUs on the Folk-Lore of the Northern Counties, p. 49.
VOL. XIV. Q

242 THE OXENHAM OMEN.

were cut upon the monument (an emphatic and remarkable
avowal of their belief) — can be seen to amount only to a
general conviction of the honesty and veracity of those six
witnesses. That the strange appearances at Zeal Monachonim
were attributed, at the same time, to supernatural causes is
not surprising; the period was one in which the popular
belief in portents, apparitions, and such like prodigies, was
very general, and by no means confined to the ignorant and
illiterate. Shakespeare was probably only describing the
popular misconceptions of his own time when he wrote—

" No natural exhalation in the sky,
No scape of nature, no distemper'd day,
No common wind, no custom^ event,
But they will pluck away his natural cause.
And call them meteors, prodigies, and signs.
Abortives, pr^43ages, and tongues of heaven." *

When, as we know, witchcraft was accepted as a fact by
some of the highest intellects of the time, nothing was
wanting to justify to the popular imagination the reality of
other phases of supposed extra-natural agency. I see no
reason for supposing that this belief was more prevalent in
Devonshire than elsewhere, whatever may be said of the
persistency with which it has kept its ground in the West to
the present day. That the bishop, whose imprimatur was set
upon the remarkable record of the occurrences at Zeal Mona-
chonim, was of the same way of thinking we are not left in any
doubt. He was the able and emineut Joseph Hall, a poet and
a satirist in early life, and in mature age a divine whose
writings held a high place in the theological literature of the
seventeenth century. I am not aware of any special reference,
in his voluminous works, to these particular circumstances ;
but it is significant that in one of his books he vouched
for the supernatural origin of the famous cure of a cripple
at St. Mademe's well in Cornwall, of which he states that
he made a ''strict and personal examination;" and in his
Invisible World, under the section of '' The Employments and
Operations of Angels," he deliberately pronounced his opinion
that the effects of the memorable storm which caused the
partial destruction of Widdecombe Church, three years after
the events at Zeal Monachorum, were '' plainly wrought by a
stronger hand than Nature's."

There is, however, more incitement to our curiosity when
we come to inquire into the historical (so to speak) and
comparatively recent alleged appearances to the Oxcmham

• King John, act iii. sc. 4.

THE OXBNHAM OMEN. 243

family, which cannot off-hand be set down as fictitious or
illusory. Most of these are now beyond the reach, if not of
criticism, certainly of exact scientific investigation. The last
instance, which has been described as having occurred at
Kensington, stands upon somewhat different ground. It has
been sifted as far as possible, and it has been seen with what
result It combines in itself two characteristic aspects of
the phenomenon — firstly, the attempt of a bird to find an
entrance to the house; and secondly, its quasi-mysterious
presence in the sick -chamber. The general resemblance to
the traditional circumstances of the apparition is sufficiently
complete.

In the Oxenham family I have reason to believe that no
decided conviction obtains as to the cause of the appearances,
the reality of which is however not doubted. But it is no
secret that a belief in the supernatural — in other words,
miraculous^-origin of the phenomena has been revived else-
where. It is plainly implied by the context in Glimpses of
the Supernatural, a work of great earnestness, however un-
scientific may be its tone, to which I have already referred.
Upon this view of the case I shall not venture to make any
comment It may no doubt be fairly contended that the
whole question of supernatural appearances is, and always
must be, an open one.*

On the other hand, those of a diametrically opposite school
of thought will probably be of opinion that the earliest
notions about the Oxenham omen were merely imaginative,
and had their origin in some half-forgotten folk-lore, and
that all the subsequent supposed manifestations of it have
been equally imaginary, and may be traced to the impression
produced by Howell's familiar letter, on the well-known
principle that prophecies often bring about their own fulfil-
ment This was, in effect, the explanation suggested by the
Messrs. Lysons.

With regard to the purely psychological and more recondite
methods of accounting for the hallucinations — if they be so —
it may be remarked that it would seem obvious that the ''sub-
jective *' theory, by which no doubt spectral illusions may be
often explained, cannot be applied to the cases now before us.
It will be noticed that there is no very clear intimation that
the apparition, in the various instances recorded, was always

• No one who remembers the remarkable correspondence, extending to
upw&rds of eighty letters, on t^e " Tmth about Ghosts," which appeared in
tine Daily Telegraph of October, 1881, will doubt the perennial interest which
this question has for minds of every degree of intelligence.

Q 2

244 THE OXENHAM OMEN.

actually seen by the moribund member of the Oxenham
family ; in only one instance is it distinctly stated to have
been so ; and, if this is to be assumed, the apparition is stated
to have been always equally or more conspicuous to others.
Even this, it appears, is not an insurmountable difficulfy;
for we learn that as '' the brain function has the power of
projecting mented pictures on to the retina " (which is how
ghosts are seen), so " if one person sees a vision, or spectra
anyone else who is in sympathetic or harmonious nerve*
vibration with him may see it too."* But into this speculative
region I' do not care to follow the subject further.

Other attempts of course have been made to account for
the appearances of the bird of the Oxenhams. One of these
is to be found in the extremely interesting notes by Mr. W.
Burt, appended to Carrington's Dartmoor^ 1834 (VoL i p.
199.) This interpretation of the story is an eminently
naturalistic one. Befening to the Bing Ouzel (J!uTdiis
torqtiatus, Pennant) —

" the solitary bird, that makes

The rock his sole companion ,"

a bird which Pennant had seen but three or four times, and
always on Dartmoor, and which Morris figures with a half-
moon shaped bar of white across its breast, Mr. Burt says
that with it (but he does not state where the interesting fiact
is to be found) *' has been connected the tradition respecting
the appearance of a white bird before the death of anyone of
the family of Oxenham of South Tawton. . . . The accidental
appearance of this bird at Oxenham, attracted thither by the
light in the sick-chamber, or by some other cause, may have
given rise to the tradition, and the more particularly as the
moor is close to South Tawton, and the Bing Ouzel frequents
that part of it There is no other rational mode of account-
ing for such a singular circumstance. This happening in one
instance was extended, by superstition, to other cases of death
in the same family."

Beverting to the narrative of the circumstances which
occurred in 1635, as recorded in the tract, it is to be noticed
that all the four members of the family died within a few
days of each other, and, for anything that appears to the
contrary, in the same house. It was an impressionable time,
and the unwonted appearance of a bird flying within the
house, and at night, may have been easily magnified by
superstition into the phantom '' in the likeness of a bird/' for

* Dr. Mortimer Granville in the Daily Telegraph of Oct. 7, 1881,

THE OXENHAM OMEN. 245

which it was taken. But that it was a real bird, and the
same bird, in all the cases, it now requires no great stretch of
imagination to believe. Opinions will inevitably differ as to the
weight of the evidence for the reality of the sulD^equent alleged
appearances of the same kind, which has been here adduced
from various sources. An isolated case of this sort might or
might not be easily disposed of by one of the recognized
formulas. The persistency of the so-called omen of the
Oxenhams, occurring at intervals throughout a period of two
centuries and a half, all of which cases have strikingly
similar details and characteristics, if there were no other con-
catenation than the mented impressions produce^l by the
prevailing tradition, would alone be very remarkable. But
there may appear to be in these occurrences a core of fact
which it is scarcely possible to ignore. The like causes, or
combination of causes, have produced the like effects. To
assert that we must go outside Nature for an explanation of
phenomena such as these, which transcend our ordinary ex-
perience, is equivalent to saying that all Nature's secrets are
already known to us. It seems, therefore, reasonable to
assume that either the circumstances have been imperfectly
described, or that there is some natural explanation of them
which it is at present impossible to recover. And we may
be almost sure that if a satisfactory physiological cause for
the phenomena is to be found, it will be discovered rather in
collateral circumstances, which have not been noticed or
described, than in those with which we are now acquainted.
As an apt illustration of the possibilities of this method of
interpretation, I am reminded of the famous St. Kilda story,
which posed Dr. Johnson, and is mentioned by Boswell. It
had been stated solemnly by McAulay, who wrote an account
of St. Kilda, and the fact was well attested by others, that
on the arrival of a stranger at the island all the inhabitants
were "seized with a cold." The cause, as ultimately explained,
was of course a natural one. The situation of St Kilda
rendered a north-east wind indispensably necessary, in those
days, before a stranger could land. The wind, not the
stranger, occasioned the epidemic. The principle is one of
general application.

I commend the problem to physiologists. The supposed
limitation of the appearances of the Oxenham omen to the
heads of the family — the strongest support perhaps of the
supernatural theory — ^is no doubt an accretion, the natural
growth of the tradition, and certainly not warranted by the
earliest part of the story itself. The apparition did not occur

246 THE OXENHAM OMEN.

to every member of the family, simply because some neoessaiy
condition was not always present. I believe that a physiological
solution of the problem may be found, and that Jienditjf, of the
force and effect of which we have probably little conception,
and the marvellous instinct of animals, of which we know as
little, are the keys to it The idea is crude, but not new. I
have not professed, however, even to treat of this difficult
part of the subject, much less to exhaust it, and I have no
pretension to advance any formal theory of my own. As it
is, it has been felt to be an imgracious task to strip a time-
honoured tradition of any of its mythical surroundings ; but
there need be no fear that the tradition will not maintain its
place for a long time to come among the established mem-
orabilia of the coimty. The suggestions which I have ventured
to make in aid of a natural explanation of the phenomena
described have insensibly grown out of my review of the
literature of this very curious Devonshire story.

ON SOME FURTHER DOCUMENTS RELATING TO

CREDITON MINSTER.

BY JAMES BRIDGE DAVIDSON, M.A.
(Bead at Grediton, July, 1882.)

At the meeting of the Association held at Paignton, in 1878,
some ancient deeds, five in number, relating to the church at
Grediton, were submitted for consideration. Three of these
deeds purport to relate to transactions of the dates 939, 1049,
and 1046, or thereabouts. The fourth is an ordinary land
charter, of the date 1018, presenting no difficulty. But inas-
much as the three former are, in the fifth document, expressed
to have been confirmed by Bishop William Brewer, on the
21st of December, 1235, the question arose as to the date of
the very curious specimens of English which the first three
documents presented. That the dialect was not English of
the tenth or of the eleventh century was manifest ; and the
only conclusion which could be drawn appeared to be, that
the writing was really a specimen of vernacular Devon-
shire language of the date 1235 ; in other words, that the
older documents were, in the year 1235, first translated into
Devonshire English of that date, and then confirmed by Bishop
Brewer. But the whole subject (except as to the land char-
ter, No. IV.) was perceived to be one of great perplexity.

The five documents were printed from a roll in the British
Museum (Gotten, XL 11), which evidently must have come
from Grediton, where we know that in the eleventh century
there was a place of deposit for land charters.* From the
charter above referred to f it appears that a copy of that self-

• Thus, of a land charter in 1046, resnectinf; laud at Holcombe, Devon,
preserved in the cartulary of Sherborne Abbey, it is stated that it had been
prepared in duplicate, and that " one [part] is at Sherborne, the other at
Ciediton ; one speaks for both." Kemble, C. D. MCCCXXXIV. (vi. 196) ;
Thorpe, IHpL p. 846.

t See Trans, Devon, Assoc, x, 240, 242, 264.

248 ON SOME FURTHER DOCUMENTS

same instrument had been made, to be '' preserved at Crediton
amongst their " (the canons') '' old charters." Thus, besides
the depository for original deeds, there were copies kept at
Crediton of other deeds that were in private custody.

So far as we know at present, these deeds of which copies
were kept were deeds relating in some way to the property or
rights of the minster, and were preserved by the canons for
the common use of the college. The copies were not intended
to form a registry, to be consulted by the public at large.
Even in the case of the will below mentioned, its insertion
on the roll seems to have been made because the church of
Crediton was interested under it in rather a peculiar way, not
because it was an instrument requiring on public grounds to
be put on record.

The origin of this roll, then, seems to have been this.
Seeing that a number of canons had rights in common in the
property and privileges of the church, copies of the muni-
ments relating to their title became indispensable for the use
of the various owners, and thus it was found convenient to
have them transcribed upon single scrolls of parchment,
which might be handed about ; and accordingly they were so
entered, without strict adherence to chronological order, as
we have already seen, and as will presently further appear.

In the paper above referred to it was mentioned that
the whole number of documents entered on this roll is
twenty-one. Of these five were printed in 1878. It is
now proposed to give the remaining sixteen, with a brief
summary of the contents of each, followed by some observa-
tions on the historical and topographical questions suggested
and illustrated by them. The following is as correct a version
of the Latin as the writer has been able to make, after re-
peated attempts to secure exactness.*

VI.

Sciant presentes et futuri quod ^o Osbertus Fictauensis
concessi canonicis ecclesie Sancte Marie de Cridiatune
capellam quam edificaui in honore beati Martini apud Cridia
concessione domini Willelmi Exoniensis episcopi, secundum
iUam formam que tenetur in carta predicti episcopi, tenendam
cum omnibus decimis et terris et pratis. Concessi etiam

* The writer must express liis obligations for tlie kind assistance of Mr.
John A. C. Vincent, in deciphering some of the more difficult words ; alao
to Mr. R. Sims, of the Britisn Museum, for his never-failing help. Contrac-
tions in the original have been extended throughout ; and ca])itals to proper
names, and stops, when wanting, supplied. Errors in Latin words have
not been corrected.

RELATING TO CREDITON MINSTER. 249

quod siquis heredum meorum banc concessionem meam per-
tnrbauent, probata presumpcione eiusdem, tota terra que se
extendit de riuulo qui venit de Hassoch usque ad Colbrock
ford, quod est passagium inter Bicchestaple et Bikalehe
remanead ecclesie de Creditone in perpetuum, et ipse pertur-
bator soluat episcopo Exonie qui tunc temporis erit decern
marcas argenti sub nomine pene. In huius rei testimonium
^0 Osbertus huic scripto sigillum meum apposui coram omni
parochia de Griditone, die Sancti Johannis Babtiste anno
dominice incarnacione m*' ccx^ vij.

vn.

Audiant omnes Christiani et intelligant quod ego Osbertus
Pictauensis anno inccunacione Domini m^ ccx° vij*^ in die
Assumpcionis beate Marie pro salute anime mee et pro
deuocione* prime misse quam audiui in capella Sancti
Martini de Gridia, eodem die licet non fuisset ubi uix altare
coopertum, concessi canonicis de Criditone ad incrementum
sanctuarii f sancti Martini quandam terram que dicitur Mile-
ham cum quoddam prato sibi proximo et unam acram terre
que iacet proxima terre de Hassock, et hoc eodem die recitare
feci apud Griditone coram omni parochia me dedisse in puram
et perpetuam elemosinam cum domibus et terns quas prius
dedi dicte capelle. Preterea obieci me in solempnibus pro-
cessionibus cum hominibus meis ecclesiam sancte Marie de
Criditone frequentare, et pueros nostros apud Griditone bap-
tizari, et mortuos sepeliri, Willelmo Exoniensi episcopo et
omni capitulo de Griditone hoc audiente, et mihi instituente
et heredibus meis per dies dominicos et quartas et sextas
ferias, et per solempnes dies integrum seruicium preter pro-
cessionem. Et ego concessi pro me et heredibus meis
quicunque nostrum possessionem de capelle beati Martini,
uel aliquid ex pertinenciis dicte capelle minuerit, uel ab
ecdesia beate Marie de Criditone alienauerit, sentencie quam
dominus Willelmus cum omni capitulo de Griditone eodem
die propagauit, et pene que in priori carta mea inscribitur,
subcumbat ; et non liceat ei absolui a predicta excommuni-
cacione donee restituerit omnia ablata de dicta capella capitulo
de Griditone et dicto capitulo satisfaciat de pena, ut scriptum
est in prima carta mea quam eis feci. Hoc ego sacramento
et fide super mains altare confirmaui et statim sigiUo meo

• Deuocio, tributum, tribute.

t Sanctuarium, a piece of cousecrated ground (not in this instance a
churchyard) on arriving at which a criminal was free from arrest

250 ON SOME FURTHER DOCUMENTS

confirmauL Teste dicto episcopo, et Bobertx) aichidiacono et
magistro Aylwardo canonico, et Samsone sacerdote qui eodem
die per capitulum statutus est seruicium faciendam ad dictam
capellam beati Martini, et Lamberto de Gridia, quoad * nor-
mam de Asse, et Pagano de Colbrok, et omni paiochia de
Criditone.

VIII.

Notum sit omnibus ad quos presens scriptum pemenerit
quod eao Helyas Pictauensis dedi et concessi puro caritatis
ituituV aiabus antecessorum meorum. Lu,£ fiUo Agathe
de Tettebume in perpetuam vicanam, solvendo inde annua-
tim duos solidos ecclesie de Greditone ad festum sancti
Michaelis, capellam de Grie cum omnibus pertinenciis quas
predecessores mei eidem capelle dederunt, et preterea cum
tota terra de Tunille et cum quodam ameletf qui iacet inter
confinia sancti Martini et sancte Marie de Apetune usque in
Oxneford, pro quibus dictus Lucas tenetur invenire panem
benedictum et facere singulis annis dies anniversariost patria
mei et matris mee et uxoris mee Gille, et residuum habeat ad
auxilium luminis.§ £t preterea concede ei totam la Milehame
que iacet inter exclusam|| de Oxneford et pomarium meum
et bedum** molendini et Gridiam pro anniversario meo singolia
annis faciendo. Preterea concede ei quod teneat in communi
pastura mea octo boues et quatuor uaccas cum uitulis suis et
sexaginta cues et unum equum, hac condicdone ut si mihi in
s^ete uel in prato dampnum intulerit, per uisum duorom
bonorum uirorum ex parte mea et aliorum duorum uiicrom
ex parte sua, mihi emendetur. Ut autem hec donacio et
concessio mea rata et inconcussa permaneat^ sigiUi mei appo-
sicione et testium subscriptorum atestacione earn corroboram.
His testibus, Willelmo et Bicardo et Boberto filiis meis,
Willelmo clerico de Tetteburne, Willelmo clerico de Sudebiii,
Bicardo clerico de Bakerneford, Samsone Gulliuff, Henrico
Gulling, Samsone et Alexandre, et Willelmo, et aSeio Will-
elmo fratribus eiusdem Henrici, Bicardo Lud, et Willelmo
fratre suo, Bandulfo clerico, et Gregorio clerico fcatre auo, et
multis aliis.

* Tlio reading here is doubtful. f Amolet, hamletta, a hamlet

t Anuiversarius, a yearly day on which the office for tiie dead ma pa>
fonued on behalf of a deceased person, being the day of the death.

§ Lumen, cereus vcl lampas tedis sacrse— a wax candle or church light ; here
probably a light at the tomb.

i! Exclusa, clusa, escluse, locus ubi conduduntur aqu» — a reservoir or mill
dam.

* * Bedum — the wooden trough wherebjr the miU stream is oontracted and
mode to flow on to the wheel ; here the mill stream generally.

RELATING TO CREDITON MINSTER. 251

Sciant presentes et futuri quod ego Bobertus Pectauensis
pro me et heredibus meis in perpetuum Deo et ecclesie beate
Marie de Criditone et eiusdem loci canonicis quietum clamaui
ius, si quod habui uel habere potui, in aduocacione capelle
beati Martini de Cridia sine iure presentandi, ut semper sit
subiecta ecclesie de Criditone in omnibus, tanquam filia
matrL Quod si ego uel aliquis heredum uel successorum
meorum contra hoc uenire presumpserit : et prefatos canonicos
perturbare attemptauerit super ipsam capellam, sine decimis
et obuentionibus et aliis ad eam spectantibus, sententie et
pene in carta bone memorie Osberti Pictauensis antecessoris
mei plenius contentis penitus subiaceat, cuius cartam post-
quam diligenter inspexi, pro me [etj heredibus meis in per-
petuum confirmaui; salua tamen relaxacione quam nuper
michi fecerunt canonici de Criditone de terra de Mileham
cum prato sibi proximo et ima acra terre proxime terre de
Hassock super premissis renunciando omni appellacioni
cauillacioni et excepcioni atque omni iuris et cuiuscunque
fori remedio ; quod ut ratum sit sigilli mei munimine corro-
boraui; his testibus, Henrico de Traci, Willelmo de Movy,
Hogene filio Willelmi, Eoberto de Bouelehe, Galfrido de
Estanestun, Thoma de Fordetone, Bicardo Marchepais, et
multis aliis.

Sciant presentes et futuri quod ego Nicholaus le Ware
concessi et quietum clamaui magistro Willelmo de Curitone
canonico Criditonensi totum ius meum quod habui uel habere
potui pro me et heredibus meis in perpetuum in messuagio et
parcui quod tenui de Petro de Medhach quondam canonico
CriditonensL Pro hac autem mea concessione et quieta cla-
mantia, dedit mihi predictus magister Willelmus decem
solidos sterlingos; quod ut ratum et stabile permaneat in
perpetuum, presenti carta et sigilli mei apposiscione con-
firmaui. His testibus; Osberto de Dunesford; Thoma
Perrer ; Thoma Achim, capellano ; Willelmo Coterel ; Samp-
sone Coterel ; Johanne de Mouet, clerico ; et multis aliis.

Sciant presentes et futuri quod ego Thomas de Tettebume
et heredes mei tenemur capitulo de Creditone in una libra
cere annuatim soluenda in vigilia beati Nicholay quam
promisi pro me et heredibus nostris in subiectionem* capelle

• Sublectio— aervice.

252 ON SOME FURTHER DOCUMENTS

quam dicti capituli asseDsu edificaui apud Iwe. Tenemur
etiam quatuor processionibus de Griditone annuatim interesse,
si sani et presentes fuerimus — scilicet, die natali Domini, die
palmarum, die pasches, et die pentecostes, et die parasceues.
Hac autem gratia contenti erimus in posterum, et si contra
banc aliquid acceptauerimus, concedimus ab illo tempore
dictam capellam a diuinis suspendi usque ad condignam
satisfaccionem. Quod ut ratum et inconcussum in perpetuum
permaneat presens scriptum sigilli mei impressione con-
firmaui. Testibus, domino Philippo Perrer, Osberto de
Dimesford, Willelmo persona de Tetteburne, Bicardo de Tro-
brigge, capellano, Walterio de Trobrigge, Willelmo de Posbiri,
Thome de Fordetune, Osberto de Holecumbe, Nicholao de
Duhsse, et aliis.

xn.

Hec est conuencio facta inter capitulum sancte crucis de
Creditone et Thomam capellanum, videlicet, quod dictum
capitulum . . . dicto Thome capellano vnanimi consensu et
asseusu quandam terram cum omnibus pertinenciis suis que
iacet in boriali parte ecclesie inter cimiterium et gardinum
domini episcopi que nocatur Godemanes hay tradidit et con-
cessit tenendam et habendam sibi de dicto capitulo omnibus
diebus uite sue, reddendo inde annuatim duodecim denarios
ad festum sancti Andree, et octodecim denarios ad inuen-
cionem sancte crucis, et octodecim denarios ad exaltacionem
sancte crucis, pro omni seruicio et exaccione. Post deoes-
sum uero prefati Thome dicta terra cum pertinenciis re-
dibit ad dictum capitulum quiete et integre et sine omni
inpethimento ; ita tamen quod liceat dicto Thome testa-
mentum suum condere de omnibus rebus quas in predicta
terra habuerit Hanc autem conuencionem fideliter et sine
dolo tenendam utrinque assidatum est et ad maiorem
securitatem hoc scriptum ad modum cyrographi confectam
est, sigillis eorum cdternatim huic scripto appositis. His
testibus; magistro Willelmo de Lingeuer; Willelmo de
Cuniba, clerico; Geruasio Paynel; Bogerio de Hedderlonde,
tuDc seruiente ; Nicholao de Durisse ; Osberto de Holecumbe ;
Petro de Posbyri ; et multis aliis.

xin.

Magister Philippus precentor Exoniensis dilectis sibi in
Christo amicis, canonici8 de Griditone, salutem in uerbo
saJutari. Noueritis quod dominus noster episcopus Exonien-
sis .. . prebendam que fuit olim Johannis de Bolon in

RELATING TO CREDITON MINSTER. 253

ecclesia de Criditone, nunc uacantem, contulit Beniamin
clerico suo; vnde nobis autoritate domini episcopi distincte
mandamus quatinus ipsum in fraternitatem et concanonica-
turam uestram admittentes per magistrum P. precentorem,
ecclesie vestre stallum in choro et locum in capitulo facialis
assignari eidem, nichilominus ipsum in corporalem posses-
sionem prebende memorate cum suis pertinenciis inducendo.
Valete.

XIV.

Noueritis omnes hoc scriptum uisuri uel audituri quod ego
Eicardus Gulling, sacerdos, capellam de Cridia . . . cum
terris et decimis et ceteris ad eam spectantibus quam tenui
de communa^ ecclesie de Greditone ex concessione canoni-
corum, coram domino Willelmo Exonie episcopo, canonicis
dicte ecclesie sponte et absolute resignaui. In huius rei
testimonium literas istas sigilli mei munimine corroboraui.
His testibus ; magistro Philippe, precentore Exonie ; magistro
Kicardo, cancellario; magistro Johanne de sancto Gorano;
magistro Bicardo de Warwyk ; domino Henrico de Traci ;
domino Willelmo de Tautonn ;t Boberto de Bolonia, et multis
aliis.

XV.

Hec est conuencio facta inter capitulum sancte crucis de
Greditone et Willelmum Gulling, nepote Willelmi clerici
de Gumbe; videlicet, quod dictum capitulum vnanimi con-
sensu et assensu concessit et tradidit dicto Willelmo Gulling
quoddam messuagium cum pertinenciis in uilla de Griditone,
quod vocatur Edildehay; tenendum et habendum sibi de
dicto capitulo, omnibus diebus uite sue; reddendo inde
annuatim ditto capitulo, ad festum sancti Andree viginti
denarios pro omni seruicio et exaccione ; post decessum uero
prefati Willelmi dicta terra cum pertinenciis redibit ad
dictum capitulum quiete et integre et sine omni inpedi-
mento ; ita tamen quod liceat predicto Willelmo testamentum
facere de omnibus rebus quas in predicta terra habuerit
Hanc autem conuencionem tenendam vtrinque afidatum est
et ad maiorem securitatem hoc scriptum ad modum ciro-
graphi confectum est, sigillis eorum sdtematum huic scripto
appositis. His testibus ; magistro Willelmo de lingeuer ;
Nicholao de Durisse; Gervasio Paynel; Walterio de Tro-
brigge; Thoma de Fordetune; Willelmo de Aire; Petro de
Posbyri ; et moltis aliis.

* Communa, the common stock, or property of a chapter,
t The reading of this name ia doubtful.

254 ON SOME FURTHKR DOCUMENTS

XVI.

Sciant presented et faturi quod ego Eicardus Pruwet dedi
et concessi et quietum clamaui de me et heredibus meis
Willelmo de Guritone canonico Criditone et successoribos
suis in perpetuum totum ius meum quod habui uel habere
potui in terra et domibus cum pertinenciis suis quod est
iuxta bartonam domini episcopi apud Criditone in parte
occidentali quam Hugo pater mens tenuit. Ego uero et
heredes mei predicto Willelmo et successoribus suis pre-
dictam terram cum domibus et omnibus pertinenciis contra
omnes homines tenemur warantizare. £t si non potuerimus
predictam cum domibus et pertinenciis prefato Willelmo et
successoribus suis warantizare, tenebimur eis soluere uiginti
solidos sterlingos. Quod ut ratum et stabile in postemm
permaneat presenti carte sigillum meum apposui His testi-
bus ; Willelmo presbytero ; Eandolpho de Were ; Roberto de
Bononia ; Thoma de Fordeton ; Sampsone Coterel ; Willelmo
Eussel ; Johanne clerico ; et aliis.

xvn.

Omnibus Christi fidelibus presens scriptum visuris uel
audituris, Willelmus de Balegh mUes salutem in Domino
sempitemam. Nouerit uniuersitas uestra me dedisse et
concessisse et hac presenti carta mea confirmasse pro me et
heredibus meis ecclesie sancte crucis et canonicis de Creditone
sex denarios annuatim soluendum ad festum sancti Michaelis
in perpetuum, pro eo quod dicti canonici mihi et heredibus
meis pro tempore future liberaliter et vnanimiter concesseront
celebracionem diuinorum in capella de Eokeford per proprinm
capellanum nostrum faciendam, salua omni indempnitate
matris ecclesie Greditonensis ; ita uidelicet quod capellanus
noster quicunque pro tempore erit et ibi celebrabit, antequam
ibi celebret, representabit se in ecclesia Greditonensi coram
cantore uel alio quem loco suo duxerit assignandum, et ibi
corporale sacramentum prestabit quod fidelis et obediens erit
in omnibus ecclesie predicte et canonicis eiusdem. Nee
licebit ei de omnibus obuencionibus et oblationibus ad dictam
capellam prouenientibus a quibuscunque personis extraneis
familiaribus uel parochianis aliquid retinere, set (sed) ipsas
cum omni integritate prefate ecclesie et canonicis iidwter
persoluere, nee etiam tricencialia annualia* uel anniuersaria

* Tricentialc annuale, an office of thirty masses performed on as many days
in each year for the dead ; or the payment made to a priest for oelebrating
such an office.

RELATING TO CREDITON MINSTER. 255

a parochianis omnino recipere. Quod si aliquo tempore, quod
al^it» capellanus qui pro tempore fuerit contrauenire pre-
sumpserit, et super hoc de veritate constiterit ; dicta capella
et idem capellanus tarn diu suspensi maneant donee ego
dictus Willelmus et heredes mei pro tempore futuri pro tali
transgressione capellani nostri talem et tam dignam satis-
factionem supradicte ecclesie et canonicis prestiterimus vnde
de iure et omni equitate debeant et veUnt esse contentL
Benunciantur etiam omni iuris auxiolio [sic] tam ciuilis
quam canonic! fori, excepcioni, interpellacioni, cauillacioni,
prohibiscioni, et appellacioni, et omnibus aliis iuris remediis
qui possunt contra hoc scriptum uel sacramentum obici uel
proponi. In cuius rei testimonium presenti scripto sigiUum
meum apposui Datum Criditonie, anno Domini, m^ cc^
quinquagesimo quarto ; in crastino sancti Laurencii

xvm.

Sciant presentes et futuri quod ego Thomas Achim vendidi
et quietum clamaui domino Seero teutonico totum ius quod
habui uel habere potui in duobus messuagiis in uilla de
Griditone cum omnibus pertinenciis suis absque omni retine-
mento mibi uel heredibus, que messagia sita sunt inter
domum Flore filie magistri Ade et portam dicti Seeri ; tenenda
et habenda predicto Seero et heredibus suis uel quibuscunque
assignare voluerit iure hereditario in perpetuum. Pro hac
autem vendicione et quieta clamancia mea dedit mihi dictus
Seems xl. solidos pre manibus in recognicionem. £t vt hec
vendicio et quieta clamancia mea rata et stabilis permaneat
in posterum, huic presenti scripto sigillum meum apposui in
testimonium. His testibus; domino Thoma de Tettebume;
Boberto le Peiteuin ; Nicholas de Durisse ; Willelmo de
Bouesle ; Ricardo de Aure ; Willelmo de Aure, et multis aliis.

XIX.

Omnibus sancte matris ecclesie filiis ad quos presens
scriptum peruenerit, Johannes, diuina miseracione Exonie
episcopus, salutem in uerbo salutari Noverit vniversitas
vestra quod nos, ob veneracionem sancte crucis et ad partes
dilectorum filiorum nostrorum canonicorum, Criditonensi
ecclesie concessimus et donauimus eidem ecclesie et eisdem
canonicis decimam totius feni nostri et omnium molendi-
norum nostrorum maneni de Griditone in puram et per-
petuam elemosinam ad panem commune eiusdem ecclesie in
perpetuum. ita tamen quod dictorum canonicorum vnanimi

256 OK SOME FURTHER DOCUMENTS

consensu predictas decimas feni et molendinorum concessimus
magistro Miloni clerico nostro et eiusdem ecclesie canonico
de prenominatis canonicis nomine commune quoad uixerit;
tenendas soluendo inde annuatim viginti denarios in duobus
tenninis, scilicet^ ad Natede Domini decem denarios, et in
festo sancti Jobannis Babtiste decem denarios. Defuncto
uero prefato Milone, supradicte decime ad panem commune
plenarie et quiete redibunt. £t ut hec mea concessio omni
tempore rata et inconcussa permanead, ne malignandum
uersusciis infirmari uel temeraria cuiusquam presumpcione
de cetero possit in irritum reuocari, nos ipsam presentis
pagine auctoritate et sigilli nostri apposicione dignum
duximus corroborare. Hiis testibus; Gilberto archidiaoono
Totoniensi; magistro Petro Picoc; magistro Beginaldo;
magistro Alexandre ; magistro Willelmo de Axemuth ;
Koberto Londoniensi ; Serlone de Peniton ; Stephano de
Boseham ; Bicardo persona ; Willelmo Yincelm ; Bicardo de
Croylande ; Johanne Lambru? ; Bicardo de Aldintone ;
Nicholao de Hellestone; Henrico capellano; Bogerio came-
rario ; Boberto dispensatore, et aliis.

XX.

(IN DORSO).

Viris venerabilibus et discretis domino N. preposito Cridi-
tonensis ecclesie et ceteris concanonicis suis euisdem loci,
Th. archidiaconus Totoniensis in salutis auctore salutem*
Yariis prepeditus negociis tractatui sine ordinacioni n^go-
ciatorum prefatam ecclesiam nostram contingencium in
vigilia beati Jacobi apostoli apud Criditone personaliter
interesse non possumus. Quapropter dilectos in Christo
concanonicos meos magistros B. et J. archidiaconos Exonie
et Gornubie et dominum G. de Bisiman ad predictam uicem
meam expediendam procuratores meos ad dictum diem con-
stituo, ratum habitaturus et gratum quicquid omnes predicti
uel duo uel unus eorum dictis die et loco super premissis
duxerint ordinandum. In cuius rei testimonium simllum
meum presentibus est appensum. Datum apud Exomenses
die lune proxima ante translacionem beati l^ome martyris ;
anno domini millesimo ducentesimo xl^ nono. Yalete
vniuersL

XXI.

(IN DOBSO.)

In nomine Patris et Filii et Spiritus Sancti. i^o Bar*
tholomeus de sancto Dauid lego ecclesie sancte crucis^ Cridi*

RELATING TO CREDITON MINSTER. 257

tone paruos libellos, scilicet Lucanum, et Uirgilium Alexandria
et Juuenalem, librum Thobye, et summam theologicam que
dicitur Sentencie, et bibliam uersificatam, et librum ierarchie,
all^oriarum ueteris testamenti et noui, librum de animali-
bus, Ysayam glosatum, et Matheum et Marcuni glosatos. £t
nicbil percipiet ecclesia de prebenda mea preter predicta si
mortuus fuero prime anno, si secundo anno percipiet predicta
et iij. marcas, si tercio percipiet vi marcas et predicta. Si
quarto anno percepcionis prebende, id est, ex quo recepi pre-
bendam, mortuus fuero, ecclesia percipiet totam prebendam,
nisi aliud interim disposuero. Archidiacono Exoniensi silicet
magistro Serloni Jeremiam glosatum in memoriam mei Matri
mee salterium glosatum uel quinque marcas argenti. Fratri
meo Angero capam, pallium, tunicam, et supertunicale,et vnam
marcam argenti. Sorori mee vnum tapetum et duo linthea-
mina. Filiis Eme sororis mee aliud tapetum et duo linthea-
* mina Hugoni Beitun librum de septem uitiis et omnia que
in eodem volumine continentur. Warino sacerdoti libellum
de concordantiis qui incipit Uidi bestiam ascendentem de
mart et summaria magistri Hugonis de saucto Yictore que
meo libro contioentur. Nicholao vicario meo epistolas
canonicas et apocalipsim Johannis et summaria super
Matheum, et que in eodem contextu continentur. Henrico
eiusdem fratri, Ouidium de Tristibus, Ouidium sine titulo,
Ouidium de Ponto, Ouidium de Fastis. Horum cognate,
silicet filio Sogerii de Roscharoch, Chanem et'Tiodorum,
Auinum, et Maximianum, Statium et Glaudianum, et tres
libros OratiL Magistro Nicholao de Toteneys, libros Aris-
totilicoB quotquot sunt in uno ligamine in saccule meo. Ceteri
libri mei, silicet liber Geneseos, et xij. Prophete, et quatuor
libri Salomonis, et liber Job, et Sentencie, et Lucas, et
Johannes, insuper et biblia mea, vendantur, et iude debita mea
soluantur, que fuerunt die recessus mei ab Exonia xx. ij
solidos et viij denarios argenti, quia tenebar ecclesie de
Criditone in x. marcis cum predictis condicionibus, executor-
ibus Simonis episcopi in xx. iiij solidis, magistro Baldewino
in duabis marcis, magistro Rica^o de Cuniba in vna marca,
matri mee in xl. solidis, fratri meo in vna marca, Comitisse
Custancie in L solidis Parisiensium, abbati de sancta Trini-
tate uel de sancto Salvatore xx. solidis Parisiensium. Predicti
libri et alii parui libri et panni, si quid a predictis residui
fuerint, vendantur, et inde predicta soluantur, et si quid residui
fuerit, pauperibus distribuatur. Constituo autem executores
huius testamenti, magistrum Nicholaum de Tottenays, Hugo-
nem Briton, et dominum S. archidiaconum Exonie. In summa.

VOL. XIV. R

258 ON SOME FURTHER DOCUMENTS

The foUowiDg is an abstract of the contents :

VI.

Osbert of Poitou grants to the canons of the Church of
St. Mary of Crediton, a chapel which he has built in honour
of the Blessed Martin, at Greedy, by the permission of Lord
William, Bishop of Exeter, according to the form expressed
in the charter of the said bishop, to be held with all tithes,
lands, and meadows. If any of the heirs of the grantor
disturbs the grant, all the land which extends from the stream
coming down from Hassock as far as to Colbrook Ford, which
is the passage between Bicchestaple and Bikalehe, is to
belong to the church of Crediton for ever ; and the disturber
is to pay ten marks to the Bishop of Exeter for the time
being, by way of penalty. Sealed by Osbert, in the presence
of aU the parish of Crediton, the 24th of June, 1217.

[William Brewer, Bishop of Exeter, consecrated April 30, 1224 ;
died October 24, 1244.]

VIL

Osbert of Poitou, on the 15th of August, 1217, for the
salvation of bis soul, and by way of tribute for the first mass
he has heard in the chapel of St. Martin of Creedy (inasmuch
as on that day — viz. 24th June — the mass could not be per-
formed, because the altar was scarcely roofed over), grants to
the canons of Crediton, for the enlargement of the sanctuary
of St. Martin, a certain plot of land called Mileham, with a
meadow adjoining thereto, and an acre of land adjoining the
land of Hassock ; and confirms his former grant. He under-
takes, moreover, to appear with his tenants in the religious
processions of the Church of St. Mary of Crediton, and that
he and they shall baptize their children and bury tJieir dead
at Crediton. William, Bishop of Exeter, and the whole chapter
of Crediton, are ear-witnessess of this undertaking, and
enjoin upon him and his heirs attendance at a full service,
besides the processions, on Sundays, Wednesdays, and Fridays,
and on religious days. If Osbert or any of his heirs disturbs
possession, or diminishes from the grant, he is to undergo the
judgment pronounced on the same day by the bishop, and
the penalty prescribed by the former grant Confirmed by
the oath of Osbert, taken before the high altar ; and by his
seal. Witnesses: the Bishop; Sobert, archdeacon; Master
Aylward, canon ; Samson, the priest ordained by the chapter
on the same day to perform service in the chapel ; Lambert^
of Creedy ; Pagan, of Colbrook, and all the parish of Crediton.

[Robert, Archdeacon of Totnes, living in or before 1225.]

RELATING TO CREDITON MINSTER. 259

vm.

Notification by Helyas of Poitou, that he, out of pure
charity, for the souls of his ancestors, grants to Lucas, son of
Agatha of Tetteborne, in perpetual vicarage, the Chapel of
Crie (Greedy), with its appurtenances, he paying thereout
yearly, on Michaelmas-day, two shillings to the Church of
Crediton. Helyas grants also all the land of TuniUe, to-
gether with a certain hamlet lying between the boundaries
of St. Martin and St. Mary of Apetune (Upton), as far as to
Oxneford, for which Lucas is bound to find holy bread, and
to cause to be celebrated each year the obits of Helyas's
father and mother, and his wife Gille ; the rest to* be in aid
of the lighting. Helyas further grants to Lucas the whole of
Mileham which lies between the mill pond of Oxneford and
Helyas's garden, and between the mill stream and the
Greedy, for the celebration of his own anniversary. He
further grants to Lucas a right of depasturing in his
(Helyas's) common pasture eight oxen, four cows and calves,
sixty sheep, and one horse ; Lucas to make compensation for
any damage done to the arable or pasture land, according to
arbitration. Sealed by Helyas. Witnesses : William, Eichard
and Eobert, sons of Helyas ; William, clerk, of Tetteborne ;
William, clerk, of Sudebiri (Sidbury); Eichard, clerk, of
Eakemeford; Samson Gulling; Henry Culling; Samson,
Alexander, and William, brothers of the same Henry;
Bichard Lud, and William his brother ; Eandulf, clerk, and
Gregory, clerk, his brother ; and many others.

IX.

Notification by Eobert of Poitou, that he, for himself and
his heirs, quit claims for ever, to God and the Church of the
Blessed Mary of Crediton, and to the canons of the same
place, all right to the advowson and right of presentation to
the Chapel of the Blessed Martin of Greedy, that it may
always be subject to the Church of Crediton, as a daughter
to a mother. If Eobert, or any one of his heirs or suc-
cessors, contravenes the grant or disturbs the canons, he is to
undergo the sentence specially imposed by the charter of
Eobert's ancestor, Osbert of Poitou, which charter Eobert
confirms — save as to the release which the canons of Exeter
had recently made to Eobert of the land of Mileham with
the adjoining meadow, and of the one acre adjoining the land
of Hassock above mentioned. Sealed by Eobert. Wit-
nesses : Henry of Traci ; William of Movy ; Hogen, son of

R 2

260 ON SOME FURTHER DOCUMENTS

William; Robert of Bouelehe (Bowsleigh); Qeofficey of
Estanestun ; Thomas of Fordeton ; Richard Maichepais ; and
many others.

[Robert Le Peytevin, lord of Greedy Peytevin, anno 27 Hen.
ni. (October, 1242-3.)]

Notification by Nicholas le Ware, that he grants and qnit
claims to Master William of Curiton, canon of Crediton, all
the right of himself and his heirs in perpetuity in the mes-
suage and park held by Nicholas under Peter of Medhach,
formerly canon of Grediton, in consideration of ten shillings
sterling, paid by William to Nicholas. Sealed by Nicholas.
Witnesses: Osbert of Dunesford ; Thomas Perrer; Thomas
Achim, chaplain; William Goterel; Samson Coterel; John
de Mouet, clerk ; and many others.

XI.

Notification by Thomas de Tetteburne, that he and his
heirs are bound to render to the chapter of Grediton one
pound of wax every year, to be paid on the eve of the
blessed Nicholas (8th May), to be at the disposal of the
chapel which, with the assent of the chapter, he has built at
Iwe (Yeoton). Thomas and his heirs are bound also to take
part in processions at Grediton four times a year; namely, on
Ghristmas-day, Palm-Sunday, Whit-Sunday, and the day of
the Preparation (Good Friday). Derogation from the grant to
be punished by forfeiture of the chapel. Sealed by Thomas.'
Witnesses: Master Philip Perrer; Osbert of Dunsford;
William, parson of Tetteburne ; Richard of Trobrigge, chap-
lain ; Walter of Trobrigge ; William of Posbiri ; Thomas of
Fordetun; Osbert of Holecumbe; Nicholas of Duiisse
(Dowrish) ; and others.

xn.

Agreement made between the chapter of the Holy Cross of
Grediton and Thomas their chaplain, whereby the chapter
grants to Thomas a piece of land, ctdled Gkxlemaneshay, on
the north side of the church, between the churchyaid and
the bishop's garden, at a yearly rent of twelvepence, to be
paid on the feast of St. Andrew (30th November), eight-
pence on the day of the Invention of the Holy Gross (3id
May), and eightpence on the day of the Exaltation of the
Holy Gross (14th September); after his death tiie land to

RELATING TO CRftDlTON MINSTER. 261

revert to the chapter, but Thomas to have power to dispose
by will of everjrthing belonging to him on the said land.
Executed by way of chirograph,* and each portion sealed by
either of the parties. Witnesses: Master William of Lin-
geuer ; William of Cuniba, clerk ; Grervase Paynel ; Eoger of
Hedderlonde, then a serving-man; Nicholas of Durisse;
Osbert of Holecumbe ; Peter of Posbyri ; and many others.

xm.

Notification by Master Philip, precentor of Exeter, to the
canons of Crediton, that the Lord Bishop of Exeter has con-
ferred the prebend, formerly held by John of Bolon in the
Church of Crediton, on Benjamin, his (the bishop's) clerk ;
and commands the canons to admit Benjamin into their
fellowship through himself (Master Philip), t^ assign him a
stall in the choir of the church, and to put him in bodily
possession of the prebend.

[Philip de Bagetor, precentor in August, 1233.]

XIV.

Notification by Bichard Culling, priest, that he voluntarily
resigns to the canons of Crediton the Chapel of Creedy, with
its lands, tithes, and appurtenances, which has been held by
him as part of the common estate of the Church of Crediton,
by the grant of the canons, in presence of Lord William,
Bishop of Exeter. Sealed by Bichard. Witnesses : Master
Philip, precentor of Exeter; Master Richard, chancellor;
Master John of St. (Joran; Master Richard of Warwyk;
Lord Henry of Traci ; Lord William of Tautonn (?) ; Robert
of Bolonia ; and many others.

[Richard Blondy, chancellor from 1230 to 1243.]

XV.

Agreement made between the chapter of the Holy Cross of
Crediton and William Culling, nephew of William, clerk of
Cumbe. The chapter demises to William a messuage and
appurtenances in the town of Crediton, called Edildeshay, for
his life, at a yearly rent of twenty pence, payable on St.

* The agreement was written twice over on the same piece of parchment,
with the word cirooraphvm in large letters between the two copies. The
parchment was then cut in two throuch the woi-d, and the portion bearing
the seal of either party was handed to tiie other.

262 ON SOME FURTHER DOCUMENTS

Andrew's-daj (30th November). After his death the land
to revert to the chapter, but William to have the power of
disposing by will of all his possessions on the land. Executed
by way of chirograph. Witnesses : Master William of lin-
geuer; Nicholas of Durisse; Gervase Paynel; Walter of
Trobrigge ; Thomas of Fordetun ; William of Abe ; Peter of
Posbyri ; and many others.

XVI.

Notification by Eichard Pruwet, that he grants and quit
claims for himself and his heirs to William of Curitone,
canon of Grediton, and his successors for ever, all his right in
the land and houses, with their appurtenances, adjoining the
barton of the lord bishop in Crediton towards the west,
formerly held by Kichard's father, Hugh. Warranty given in
the sum of twenty shillings. Sealed by Eichard. Wit-
nesses: William, priest; Sandolph of Were; Robert of
Bonouia ; Thomas of Fordeton ; Sampson Coterel ; William
Bussell ; John, clerk ; and others.

xvn.

Declaration by William Balegh, gentleman, that he has
granted for himself and his heirs to the Church of the Holy
Cross and the canons of Crediton six pence yearly, payable on
St. Michael's-day, for ever, by way of acknowledgment that
the canons have permitted divine service to be celebrated in
the chapel at Bokeford by William's own chaplain, who
before he officiates is to appear before the precentor at
Crediton Church, and there take his corporal oath to be
faithful and obedient in all things to the said church and
canons. He is not to be at liberty to retain the oblations and
offerings coming to the church from any source whatever,
but is to pay them over to the church and canons ; nor to
retain the payments made for offices for the dead by the
parishioners. If the chaplain contravenes the grant, the
chapel and chaplain are to remain suspended untU due and
lawful satisfaction is made to the church and canons. Sealed
by Wmiam. Dated at Crediton on the morrow of St
Diwrence (11th August), 1254

xviu.

Notification by Thomas Achim that he has sold and quit
daimed to lord Seer, a Teuton knight^ all his right in two

RELATING TO CRKDITON MINSTER. 263

messuages in the town of Crediton, situate between the house
of Flora» daughter of Master Ade, and the gate of the said
Seer, to Seer and. his heirs for ever, in consideration of forty
shillings. Sealed by Thomas. Witnesses : Lord Thomas of
Tettebome; Eobert of Poitou; Nicholas of Durisse; William,
of Bouesle; Eichard of Aure; William of Aure, and many
othera

XIX.

Notification by John, Bishop of Exeter, that he has granted
to the church and canons of Crediton the tithe of hay and
mills in his manor of Crediton, in perpetuity, such tithe never-
theless, by the consent of the chapter, to be held by Milo, a
canon and clerk to the bishop, for life, he paying to the canons
twenty pence a year, half-yearly, at Christmas and Midsum-
mer ; at his death the property to revert to, and be part of
the common stock of, the church. Sealed by the Bishop.
Witnesses: Gilbert, Archdeacon of Totnes; Master Peter
Picoc ; Master Beginald ; Master Alexander ; Master William
of Axemuth ; Robert of London ; Serlo of Peniton ; Stephen
of Boseham ; Richard, parson ; William Vincelm ; Richard of
Croylande ; John Lam brut ; Richard of Aldintone ; Nicholas
of Hellestone ; Heniy, chaplain ; Roger, chamberlain ; Robert,
steward, and others.

[John, Bishop of Exeter, consecrated Oct. 4th, 1186; died
June 1st, 1191.]

[Gilbert Basset, Archdeacon of Totnes in 1206.]

XX.

(AT THE BACK.)

Letter of procuration, addressed by Th. [Thomas], arch-
deacon of Totnes, to Lord N., provost of Crediton Church,
and his co-canons, reciting that he is unable to attend per-
sonally on the eve of St. James [24th July], and take part
"in treating and contracting with the traders who frequent
our church," and appointing his co-canons, R [Roger] and J.,
archdeacons of Exeter and Cornwall, and Lord G. de Bisiman,
his proctors. Sealed on the Monday before the Translation
of St. Thomas the Martyr [Jan. 4th], 1249.

[Thomas Pincerna, the Butler, Archdeacon of Totnes, 1242 to

1254.]

[Roger de Thoriz, Archdeacon of Exeter, hving in 1249.]
[John Rof^ Archdeacon of Cornwall in 1243 ; afterwards Jordan

de JBismario.]

264

ON SOME FUBTHER DOCUMENTS

XXI.

(AT THE BACK.)

Will of Bartholomew of St David's [Exeter], Prebendary
of Crediton. He bequeaths :

To the Church of the Holy Gross,
Crediton . . . Little books, namely : Lucan,Viigil

of Alexander, Juvenal^ Book of
Tobias,Sunima Theologies (called
Sententise), Bible in verse. Book
of Hierarchia, Allegories of the
Old and New Testament. Book
of Animals, Isaiah paraphrased,
Matthew and Mark paraphrased.

If the testator dies in the first year of his holding the
prebend, the church is to take the above only, and nothing
from the prebend. If he dies in the second year, the church
is to take the above and 3 marks (£2) from the prebend. If
he dies in the third year, the church is to take the above and
6 marks (£4) from the prebend. If he dies in the fourth
year, the church is to take the whole income of the prebend.

To Master Serlo, Archdeacon of

Exeter, he gives
To his mother

To his brother Anger

To his sister

To the sons of his sister Emma

To Hugo Beitun

To Warin, priest

To Nicholas, testator's vicar .

To Henry, Nicholas* brother

To their relative, son of Roger of
Roscharoch

. •

To Master Nicholas of Totnes

Jeremiah paraphrased.

A psalter, with paraphrase, or 5

saver marks (£3 6s. 8d.).
A cap, cloak, coat, overcoat, and 1

silver mark (13s. 4d.).
A carpet and two towels.
Another carpet and two towels.
Book of the Seven Vices, and all

that are contained in the same

volume.
Little Book of Concordances, be-
ginning, " Vidi bestiam," &c ;

Summaries of Master Hugo of

St. Victor, contained in his (the

testator's) book.
The Canonical Epistles, Book of

Revelation,SummaiyofMatthew9

and whatever else is contained

in the same volume.
Ovid de Tristibus, Ovid without a

Title, Ovid de Ponto, Ovid de

Fastis.

" The Khan and Theodore," Avio-
nus, Maximian, Statins, Claudiany
three books of Horace.

Books of Aristotle, tied together in
a httle ba^;.

«.

KELATING TO CREDITON MINSTER. 265

The rest of his books, namely, the Book of Genesis, the
Twelve Prophets, the four Books of Solomon, the Book of
Job, Proverbs, Luke, and John, and also his Bibles, to be
sold in payment of debts due on the day of his departure
from Exeter, which amounted to £1 2s. 8d. He was also
indebted to the Church of Crediton, in the sum of 10 marks
(£6 13s. 4d.), under the conditions above-stated

To the executors of Bishop Simon

To Master Baldwin (2 marks)

To Master Richard of Cuniba (1 mark)

To his mother

To his brother (1 mark)

To the Countess Custance (60 Parisian shillings)

To the Abbot of St. Trimty, or the Abbot of St

Saviour (20 Parisian shillings) . • . 16 8

All his other things to be sold in aid of payment of debts,
and any residue to be given to the poor. Executors : Master
Nicholas of Totnes, Hugo Briton, and Lord S[erlo], Arch-
deacon of Exeter.

[Simon de Apuli&, Bishop of Exeter, died Sep. 9th, 1223.]
[Serlo, Archdeacon of Exeter, elected Dean Nov. 26th, confirmed,
Dec 2nd, 1225.]

These sixteen deeds, which are not known to have been
before printed, though the contents of the last of them — the
will — were set forth by Mr. Edward Levien, in the paper
referred to on the former occasion,* are found to fall into four
classes — deeds relating to chapels in connection with Crediton
Minster, grants of land and other property, official documents,
and, lastly, a will.

CHAPEL OF ST. MAKTIN, AT GREEDY, UPTON HILION.

This chapel is the subject of five of the documents, VI.
VII. VIII. IX. and XIV. We are informed that it was
built by Osbert of Poitou, and by him granted, on the 24th
of June, to the canons of St. Mary, Crediton, in presence of
the whole parish. But the building being incomplete, it was
not until the 15th of August that Osbert had the satisfaction
of hearing the first mass chanted in it, and on that day he
made a grant to the canons, towards the enlargement of the
sanctuary of St. Martin, of three pieces of land ; namely, a

* Read at the meeting of the British Archaeological Association, at Exeter,
in 1861. Printed, Jounud of the Archaeological Aaaociaiion, xviii. 134.

266 ON SOME FURTHER DOCUMENTS

plot called Mileham, an adjoining meadow, and an acre of
land adjoining the land of Hassock (Haske).*

Here we are met at the outset by a serious difficulty;
namely, that the year in which these events happened is
stated in the roll to be 1217 ; whereas William Brewer was
not consecrated bishop until 1224 The date is plainly
written in both VI. and VII. as m^ ccx** vij**. Very reluct-
antly, therefore, we are compelled to the conclusion that here
there is an error of the copyist, who should have written
either m^ ccxx® vij, or m^ ccx** xvij** (1227).

Annexed to the grant No. VL is a forfeiture clause, which
had now come to be substituted for the old minatory clause,
dooming a man's soul to perdition if he interfered with the
gi*ant without repentance or making amends. In this in-
stance, if any heir of Osbert shall disturb the concession
thereby made, he is to forfeit '' all the land which extends
from the stream which comes from Hassockt as far as to
Colbrook Ford." I In other words, he is to forfeit all the
land between Oxenford and Creedy Bridge. This land seems
to be land adjoining the tract of meadow called Mileham,
already spoken of.

Osbert's Chapel of St Martin was built at his own man-
sion of Creedy Peytevin, now called Creedy Farm or Barton,
and sometimes Lower Creedy, in Upton Hilion parish. The
river Creedy divides Sandford and Crediton on the west fix>m
Upton on the east. Upton consisted at the date of Domes-
day, 1087, of two manors, each called Cridie. The Cridie on
the north, the smaller of the two, belonged to the Bishop of

* '* Hassock, a reed or rash ; a tuft of rashes or coarse ffnss." — HalliweU's
Dictionary. " About the coast, wliere they have but little other fewell,
except it W turffe and hassocke." — Harrison's England (1486), p. 236. ** A
basket made of hassocks was called a hassock." — Halliwell. The farm called
Haske is in the southern part of Upton Hilion, and was formerly in Creedy
Poitcviu, or Wiger. The "acre of land" adjoining Haske, is now perhaps
represented by Brailley, a farm of 163 acres, Ivin^ to the north-east ofHaake,
and which (possibly from the circumstance of this grant) is still an outlying
iwrtion of Crediton parish.

t Haske lies on land slopiuff to the west, and the water ''which oomes
do^ii from" Haske flows nearly due west to the Creedy, forming at its
lowest point a tract of marshy land, where it is presumed the ntssock
fonnerly grew. Near the same point must have been the Oxenford over the
Creedy alter mentioned.

X (5olbrook Ford is identified in YI. as being the ''paaaagiam" or crosong
between Bicchestaple and Bikalehe. Bicchestaple is evidently what is now
called Barnstaple Cross. Here is a suggestion for the origin of the name
"Barnstaple;" namely, a staple fixed at the "bige," turning, comer, or
'* bight" of a road or river. Bikalehe is no doubt Bickley, the parish of
that name ; and thus Colbrook ford must have been a ford at the spot where
Creedy Bridge now stands.

RELATING TO CREDITON MINSTER. 267

Coutances.* This was afterwards divided into two— Greedy
Hilion, near the river, now represented by Hilion's Mill and
Hilion*s Barton; and Upton Hilion on the higher ground,
where the church was built, dedicated to St. Mary.t The
larger manor of Cridie, towards the south, belonged to Balph
de Pomerei,^ and was worth ten shillings a year, the other
being worth five. This comprised Greedy Farm§ and Haske,
and was now (1227) known as Greedy Peytevin, afterwards
as Greedy Wiger. Both these manors belonged to Gode the
Saxon, probably the priest of that name, in King Edward the
Gonfessor's time.

Osbert's grant of land "to enlarge the sanctuary of St.
Martin" deserves notice. We know of no part of Devonshire
where sanctuaries seem to have abounded so much as in this
neighbourhood. St. Martin's sanctuary was not a burial-
ground ; for it is expressly stipulated that baptisms and
burials shall be at Crediton. Probably the payments made
by fugitives from justice whilst harbouring at these sanc-
tuaries was a source of revenue. A fine meadow, sloping
away to the west of St. Mary's Ghurch, at Upton, is still
called "The Sanctuary." || There is also a well-known
residence called " The Sanctuary " in Shobrook parish.

After Osbert's death, Helyas or Elias, his successor, deals

* Exch. Domesday, 103 (1) ; Exotu pp. 124, 469.

t " The barton and farm of Upton Hellions includes " (in 1615) " 235 acres,
value £196 per annum." — From a memorandum printed by Polwhele (iii. 47).
The acreage of Upton Hilion parish is 819.

t Exch. Domesday, 114 (3) ; Exon, p. 319.

} " The very fine barton of Lower Greedy." — Polwhele, iii. 47.

II The following is Sir W. Blackstone's account of sanctuaries :

** If a person accused of any crime (except treason, wherein the Crown, and
sacrilege, wherein the Church was too nearly concerned) had fled to any
church or churchyard, and within forty days after went in sackcloth and con-
fessed himself guilty before the coroner, and declared all the particular
circumstances of the ofifence, and thereupon took the oath in that case pro-
▼ided ; viz., that he abjured the realm, and would dejmit from thence
forthwith at the ])ort that should be assigned him, and would never return
without leave from the king, he by this means saved his life, if he observed
the conditions of the oath, by going with a cross in his hand, and with all
convenient speed, to the port assigned and embarking ; for if, during this
forty days* privilege of sanctuary, or in his road to the sea-side, he was
apprehendea and arraigned in any court for this felony, he might plead the
pnvilege of sanctuary, and had a right to be remanded, if taken out against
ms wm. But by this abjuration his blood was attainted, and he forfeited all
his goods and chattels. The immunity of these privileged places was very
much abridged by the statutes 27 Hen. YIII. c 19 (1535), and 32 Hen. YIIL
c. 12 (1540). And now, by the stotue 21 Jac. 1 c. 28 (1623), aU privilege of
sanctuary, and abjuration consequent thereupon, is utterly taken away and
abolished." — Comm, iv. 332.

An elaborate article on sanctuaries, by Dr. P^gge, will be found in the
Archwologia, vol. viiL

268 ON SOME FURTHER tK)CUlltENTS

with the chapel at Crie or Cieedy. Whatever may have
been the legal effect of Osbert's grant to the canons, the right
of appointing a priest to the chapel — in other words, the
advowson — must have remained in the Pejrtevin family ; for
by > No. VIII. Elias appoints as vicar one Lucas, son of
Agatha of Tetteborne (Tedbum). The vicar is to pay two
shillings a year to the church at Crediton. Elias also grants
to the vicar the land of Tunille (query: where?), together
with a hamlet lying between the boundaries of St Martin
and St. Mary of Apetune (Upton), as far as Oxneford, for
which the priest is to find holy bread, and to celebrate yearly
the obits of Elias's father, mother, and wife. For his own
anniversary Elias grants to Lucas the whole of Mileham,*
which is now defined, together with another piece of
ground lying between Oxenford and Elias's garden. He
also grants to the vicar a right of pasture for a specified
number of cattle in his (Elias's) common pasture ;t that is
to say, the lord of the manor gives to the vicar a right of
common, to a specified amount, with the other tenants of the
manor.

To Elias succeeded, first his son William, and then his third
son Bobert, who by deed (No. IX.) expressly grants to the
canons all right to the advowson, or right of presentation to
the chapel of St. Martin of Greedy, that it may be subject
to the church of St. Mary of Crediton, "as a mother to
a daughter." But then in return Bobert obtains from the
canons a release of the land of Mileham and the a4joining
meadow, and of the acre adjoining the land of Haske, which
had been assigned by Osbert's second grant (No. VII.). In
all other respects he confirms Osbert's grant

Though there are some inconsistencies in these deeds re-
lating to the chapel of St. Martin, there seems no reason to
doubt their genuineness. All that it is necessary to say about
them is that, having been prepared, it seems, in the chancery
of the bishop, who was head of the chapter and visitor of the
college of Crediton, they did not err in omitting any point in
favour of the bishop or chapter. Thus Osbert is said to have built
his chapel " by permission of the bishop," and to have made

* Mileham, probably originally Millham, is evidently the piece of gnmnd
included between the miU stream and the river Greedy. At ue head of thi%
near the mUl dam (which no longer exists), was Oxenfoid. Tlds jdeos of
land, though lying east of the Greedy, ia (perhaps from the droomstanoe of
this grant) now in Crediton parish, the boundary leaving the river for the
mill stream at this point.

t A tenement in that part of Upton Hilion which was formerly Oeedy
Peytevin is still called Oxen Park.

RELATING TO CREDITON MINSTER. 269

his grant "conformably to the bishop's charter to that effect/'*
The bishop also is to have a fine in case of disturbance. The
statement in YII. that Samson, the priest, was appointed to
the service of the chapel '' by the chapter " reads rather like
an insertion slipped in for the purpose of setting up a right
of presentation which the canons did not yet possess.

The existence of this chapel at Greedy is known to us from
Bishop Bronescombe's register. Here we cannot do better
than quote Dr. Oliver, whose remarks will show the amount
of new information which this roll affords to the historian :

"The church of Upton Helion and the chapel of Cridie-
wiger were then " [in the reign of Henry III., prior to 1269]
"independent of each other, and constituted two separate
parishes. Both were poor, and Bishop Walter Bronescombe
judged it advisable to consolidate them ; and, with the assent
and approbation of the said knightly patron" [Sir John Wiger],
"completed this union in the early part of August ; viz.,Wedne8-
day before the feast of St. Lawrence " [14th], 1269. The words
of the document in folio 4Ab of his register are entitled to
attention: "Obvencionum et facultatum, ad Ecclesiam de
Uppeton Hyliuu, et Capellam de Crydie Wyger spectantium,
exilitate considerata et pensata, Domini Johannis Wyger
assensu accedente, Capellam ipsam cum suis pertinentiis —
annectimus, et anuectendo ordinamus et statuimus, quod
ejusdem Ecclesie — et Capelle predicte annexione, salubriter
adjuvante Deo, de cetero unus sit Rector Plebis utriusque,
viz. Parochianorum Ecclesie et Capelle autedictarum."

" The church of Upton was dedicated to the Virgin Mother
of Christ ; but I look in vain for the patron saint of Creedy
Chapel, which has long ceased to exist." t

Dr. Oliver would have been gratified to learn from the
above documents the name of the founder, date of founda-
tion, and patron saint of Creedy Chapel The present writer
has enquired in vain for any trace of the chapel. Possibly
it was demolished on the consolidation of the parishes in
1269. Judging from appearances, it stood in an orchard on
the west side of the present farm-house, where the ground
begins to slope away to the river. {

Before leaving the subject of the Peytevins, it should be

* Teoton Chapel, on the other hand, is afterwards stated to have been built
'* with tiie assent of the chapter."

t Letter to editor of TrewmarCa Flying Post, Exeter, October 6th, 1858,
signed " Curiosus."

X A^oining the road leading northwards to Creedy Farm, on the right-hand
side, are still to be seen the mined walls of an enclosure, markra in the
ordnance map, called the old Deer Park.

270 ON SOME FURTHER DOCUMENTS

noticed that some particulars respecting the family are fur-
nished by these deeds. Of Osbert we hear for, it is believed,
the first time ; also of his successor, Helyas or Elias, who
(since Elias's son is made to speak of Osbert as his ancestor,
and Elias, though he mentions father, mother, and wife, says
nothing about his brother) was more probably, notwithfiPtand-
ing the rapid succession amongst the owners, the son rather
than the brother of Osbert ; also of Elias*s three sons,William,
Richard, and Bobert; and here our new information ends.
Sir W. Pole, however, continues the history by his remark :
" Credy Peitevin (nowe called Credy Wiger), WUl. Pictavensis,
after him Bobert Peytevin, was lord thereof, anno 27 of Einge
Henry 3" (October, 1242-1243), "whose daughter Gimond
[or rather Gundred *] was wief unto Sir John Wiger." Thus
we get the following table of descents :

Osbert of Poitou (1227)
Helyas = Gille

William Richard Robert (1242-3)

Guncbed = Sir John Wiger (living 1273, died before 1282).

. . ! . .

The remaining deed relating to St Martin's Chapel, No.
XIV., is of less importance. Eichard Culling, priest, resigns
to the canons of Crediton the chapel, lands, and tithes,
which, as part of the common property of that church, he
had been holding by the grant of the canons, made in pre-
sence of William Bishop of Exeter. It is perhaps the
better rendering that it was the original grant that was wit-
nessed by the Bishop, not the resignation. If so, the deed
may be of any date within the period of a man's mature life
after 1224, the date of Bishop Brewer's consecration. It was
probably subsequent to the grant of the advowson by Bobert
of Poitou (IX.), which was about 1243, but having one witness
in common with those of that deed, namely, Henry de Traoi,
was probably not long subsequent to 1243. The instrument
is also witnessed by Philip (de Bagetor), Precentor of Exeter,
who was living in 1233, and seems to have had a successor
in "about 1242." t

* " Sir William Pole incorrectly calls her Oimondf Colket. p. 221. OnndvedA
survived her husband, and, 'nomine dotis,' presented early in 1282 to the choieh
of Broad wood Wiger. See Quivil's Reg., fol. 116. Her husband had prratiitad
to it 25th April, 1278, when it was called Broadwood Yypund (Vypont, de
veteri Ponte). See Bronescombe's R^. 52."— Oliver, uH aupnh

t Oliyer, Lives of the Bishops, p. 278.

RELATING TO CREDITON MINSTER. 271

CHAPEL AT YEO, CREDITON.

The site of this chapel is well known ; indeed, fifty years
ago some portion of the walls was standing. It stood on a
piece of land numbered 1786 in the tithe map, and still
called Chapel Orchard, at a meeting of roads in the hamlet
of Yeoton. It is mentioned by Dr. Oliver amongst eight
enumerated by him.* Not a trace of the building is now
(1882) visible. From No. XI. we learn that this chapel was
founded by Thomas of Tettebome, in about the year 1233.
This date is rendered probable from the fact that five of the
witnesses to No. XL witness other deeds all about the same
date. Osbert of Dunesford appears in X. ; Walter of Tro-
brigge in XV. ; Thomas of Fordetun in IX. XV. and XVI. ;
Osbert of Holecumbe in XII.; and Nicholas of Durisse
(Dowrish) in XII. The chaplain is Eichard of Trobrigge.
The founder binds himself and his heirs to find one pound of
wax yearly for the service of the chapel ; and to take part in
processions at Crediton four times a year. Osbert of Poitou,
in No. VII., places himself and his tenants under somewhat
similar obligations. The building of Yeo Chapel is stated to
have been made " with the assent of the chapter of Crediton."

ROKEFORD CHAPEL.

Bokeford, where William Raleigh, in 1254, had the private
chapel here mentioned, is taken to be identical with the
hamlet marked Buxford, now in Sandford parish, about a
mile west of the church. Bokeford became noted afterwards
as the property of the renowned warrior. Sir John Sully, who
died on 11th August, 1387, and to whom a monument was
erected in old Crediton church, mentioned by Leland.f An
ample statement of Sir John Sully's exploits will be found

* Dr. Oliver's eight chapels are as foUows : 1. The Chapel of St Law-
rence's Hospital, at the west end of the town, still remaining, in ruin, to
which was annexed a ceU for a recluse. 2. A chapel at Sandford, dedicated
to St Swithun in 1318, which afterwards became the church, when Sandford
was made into a separate parish. 8. A chapel licensed in 1829 to Peter
Trobridge, not stated where, but possibly at Trobridge, towards the south of
the parish. 4. A chapel at Esse Boleyn (query, Great Ash, at the western
extremity of Sandford parish), licensed in 1407. 5. Yeoton Chapel. 6. A
chapel in good preservation a mile higher up the Yeo. 7. St. George's
Chapel, in the direction towards Sandfora. [The rising ground, to the right
of tne high road, half-way between Crediton and Barnstaple Cross, is still
called Chapeldown.] 8. A chapel licensed in 1413 to the family of Dirwyn,
within their mansion of Fulfora, in the parish of Shobrooke. [Dr. Oliver
does not mention Rokeford, or Ruxford Chapel, unless it be 7 above.]—
MonastieoUf pp. 78-9.

t iii fol. 88.

272 ON SOME FURTHER DOCUMENTS

in a note to Dr. Oliver.* Westcote also refers to this monu-
ment, and adds that '' Booksford/' his seat, was ''lately the
land of Chichester, and alienated to Davie."! The mention
of Bokeford in this deed appears to be the earliest that has
yet come to light. It was now, 1254, in the possession of
William Baleigh, who binds himself and his heirs to make
an annual payment of six pence to the church and canons
of Holy Cross, Crediton, by way of acknowledgment that
they had permitted divine service to be celebrated in the
chapel by William's own chaplain, who was nevertheless to
pay over all offerings and oblations to the church and canonSy
and to undertake by the sanction of an oath to be obedient
to them in all things.

DEDICATIONS.

With respect to the dedications to saints appearing from
these deeds, it may be observed that the church of Crediton
is described as dedicated to St. Mary in VI. VIIL and
IX., and as the church of the Holy Cross in XVII. and
XXL, whilst in Bishop Brewer's confirmation deed of 2l8t
December, 1235, printed on the former occasion,! the churdi
is distinctly described as "of the Holy Cross, and of the
Mother of Him who was crucified, the ever -Virgin Mary
of Crediton." But the chapter is always spoken of (as in
XII. and XV.) as the chapter of the Holy Cross, though the
canons are, somewhat less exactly, referred to in VI. as the
canons " of the Church of St. Mary." Again, in XX., the
earliest of the present series, the canons are incidentally
referred to as of the Holy Cross. Bearing in mind what Dr.
Oliver says, that "it is manifest the nave of this collegiate
church was appropriated to the use of the parishioners, and
that the choir was reserved for the members of the coU^e," §
a remark fiilly borne out by the directions about insttOling
the new canon, in XIII. above, we shall probably not be
wrong in concluding that there was in the choir an ^tar dedi-
cated to the Holy Cross for the use of the canons, and an
altar elsewhere in the church for the use of the parishioners,
dedicated to St. Mary.

GRANTS OF LAND.

These are five in number, X. XII. XV. XVL and XVIII.,
and present no special points of interest. All are of about
the date 1233, and have one or more witnesses in common.

• Ifamtdicon, p. 76d. f View, p. 124.

t Trantaetums for 1878, x. 240. ■ { Afanasticon, p. 766.

RELATING TO CREDITON MINSTER. 273

X. is a grant by Nicholas le Ware to a canon named
WiUiam of Curiton (Coryton ?), of a messuage and park, held
by Nicholas under Peter de Medhacb, a late canon, in con-
sideration of 10 shillings.

XIL is a lease by the chapter to their chaplain Thomas,
for his life, of a piece of land called Grodemaneshay, on the
north side of the church, between the churchyard and the
bishop's garden, at certain yearly rents, making together
twenty-eight pence.

XV. is another lease by the chapter to William Culling, for
life, of a messuage in Grediton called Edildehay, at a yearly
rent of twenty pence.

XVI. is a grant in perpetuity by Richard Pruwet to William
of Curiton, canon, "and his successors for ever," of land
adjoining the bishop's barton on the west. This would seem
to be an endowment of the particular prebend, whichever it
was, that was held by this canon.

XVIII. is interesting from the description given of the
grantee, dominus Seer. He is called Teutonicus. The grant
is by Thomas Achim, the chaplain, of a dwelling-house in
Crediton, for the consideration of forty shillings. By " Teu-
tonicus " is understood to be meant a Knight of the Cross of
the Teutonic or German Order.*

OFFICIAL DOCUMENTS.

Of these there are three :

XIII. is an announcement by Master Philip, Precentor of
Exeter, that the Bishop had conferred the prebend lately held
by John of Bologne upon his clerk Benjamin ; and the pre-
centor calls upon the canons to admit Benjamin into their
society, to assign to him a stall in the choir of the church,
and to put him into actual perception of the fruits of the
benefice. Philip the precentor was Philip of Bagetor, men-
tioned by Dr. Oliver, and the Bishop was still William Brewer.
Dominus Benjamin witnesses Bishop Brewer^s deed of endow-
ment of the anchorite's cell above-mentioned in 1240, as
canon both of Exeter and of Crediton.t

XIX. is a much earlier deed, and must be assigned to the
period from 1186 to 1191, when a certain John, "the Chanter
or Precentor," J was bishop, and when Gilbert Basset § was
Archdeacon of Totnes. It is a grant by the Bishop, to the

* The Teutonic Order was confirmed by Pope Ckfilestin II., in 1192.
Dominus or " Lord " Seer might have taken part in the fifth crusade,
t Oliver, Mon. 89. X Oliver, Livea^ p. 29. } Ibid, p. 290.

VOL. XIV. 8

274 ON 80MB FURTHER DOCUMENTS

church and canons, of the Bishop's tithe of hay and mills in
his manor of Crediton, which are nevertheless to be farmed
by the Bishop's clerk, Milo, at a rent of twenty pence a year.

XX. is the most important. It is dated the 4th of
January, 1249. Amongst the canons of Crediton are three
of the four archdeacons of the diocese — Thomas called Pin-
cema, or "the Butteler," archdeacon of Totnes;* Boger de
Thoriz, of Exeter ;t and either John Rof or Jordan de Bis-
mario, of Comwall.I Thomas, Archdeacon of Totnes, being
unable to attend an important meeting of the chapter, on the
24th of July following (he must probably have been contem-
plating a journey abroad), appoints his brother-archdeacons
and canons his proctors, to represent his interests, discharge
his duties, and undertake his obligations at such meeting. It
is the object of the meeting which is so highly interesting to
us. The Latin is — "tractatui sive ordinatioui negotiatorum
prsBfatam ecclesiam nostram contingencium ;" presumably
meaning, " the treating and contracting with the merchants
who frequent our church." This was evidently a business
meeting of much importance, since the presence of the arch-
deacon, though by procuration only, was necessary. It was
fixed six months beforehand, hence probably was annual; and
it concerned the " tractatus " or dealing, and the " ordinatio "
or contracting, with merchants. Who, then, were these mer-
chants ? The only answer seems to be, that they were con-
tractors for the wool that was grown on the estates belonging
to the canons of Crediton; and that at this meeting the prices
were fixed and the contracts settled. That Crediton was a
centre of the trade in wool at this period, as it was of the trade
in woollen cloth and serge, is well known, and vast quantities
of wool and yarn are said to have been sold weekly in the
market-place. § To this trade in wool, with its far-reaching con-
nections, may be attributed the presence of foreigners in and
near Crediton at this period — the Peytevin fanuly, Bichaid
Marchepais, Seer, the Teuton knight, and several others.

The light thrown by these documents upon the constitu-
tion and government of the Church of Crediton and its
relations to neighbouring landowners is very considerable,
and it is to be observed that the latest of them is earlier in
date than the earliest printed in Dugdale, or by Doctor
Oliver, except one.||

• Oliver, Lives, p. 290. f /Wrf. p. 285. t -^Wrf. p. 288.

i Penny Cyd. Art. " Devonshire," viiL 458.

II The endowment of the habitation for a recluae, acljoining St Lawrence's
Chapel, above referred to, in 1240.

RELATING TO CBEDITOK MINSTEB. 275

WILL.

The last instrument entered on the roll is a wilL It bears
no date ; but since it speaks of the executors of Simon [de
Apuli&] Bishop of Exeter, who died on the 9th of September,
1223, and mentions Serlo, Archdeacon of Exeter, who was
elected dean on the 25th of November, 1225, it must have
been made at some time between those two dates. The
name of the testator is Bartholomew of St. David's, Exeter,
and he makes his will on the occasion of his being elected to
a canonry in the Church of Crediton. This sufficiently
appears from his several donations, if he should die in the
first, second, third, or fourth years of his holding the prebend.
''By an ordinance of Bishop Blondy, dated Exeter, Christ-
mas-day, 1253, every canon of tbis collegiate church"
(Crediton) '* was authorized to bequeath by will the proceeds
of his prebendal income, for the year after his decease,
towards any pious uses he might direct This license was
confirmed by his successor. Bishop Bronescombe, October
10th, 1261."* In the instance before us the testator bequeaths
to the Church of Crediton, besides the books, a legacy varying
in amount according to the period for which he should enjoy
the prebend. If he dies in the first year, the church is to
have nothing ; if in the second year, three marks ; if in the
third year, six marks ; if in the fourth year, the whole pre-
bend, which, from a passage below, appears to have been
worth ten marks a year. Thus the privilege ordained by
Bishop Blondy in 1253 seems to have been called for by the
practice that was springing up amongst the canons of dis-
posing by will of the value of one year's income of their
benefices.

The books specifically bequeathed are particularly inte-
resting, owing to the early date of the library. The Virgil
of AUxander sounds strange ; but amongst the earlier in-
terpreters of Virgil was a grammarian named Alexander,
whom Servius himself is said to have followed in his com-
mentaries on the poett The Summa SefUerUiarum is a still
extant treatise by the celebrated Hugh, Prior of St. Victor,
at Paris. The Book of Hierarchy is either the treatise by
Dionysius of that name,} on the subject of the degrees and

* Monasticony p. 75.

t See the Commentariea of Pamponius on Vergil, pp. 893, 399, 401, 402,
404 ; and Wagner's edition of Heyne's Virgil (1832), iv. 743.

X Several copies of this work were in the old library of Christ Church
Monastery, Canterbury. (Edwards, On Public Libraries, i. 186.)

S 2

276 ON SOBd FURTHER DOCUIOENTB

ranks of angels and heavenly powers, or the tract of Hugh
of St. Victor on the work of Dionysius. Allegories of the
New Testament, and a Book on ArUmals, are amongst other
extant treatises of Hugh of St. Victor. Amongst the rest,
the Swmmaries of Master Hugh are expressly named as being
by him, though contained in (perhaps copied into) the tes-
tator's own book. Ovidius sine TittUo, which at first sight
seems to signify a volume " without a title-page," is in fact
the name which was in use in the thirteenth century for the
three books of Ovid now called EUgice, or Amores,* Chanes
et Tiodorus, "The Khan and Theodore," turns out to be a
narrative of a conversation between one Theodorus, a physi-
cian, who was sent by Prisons, the general of the Byzantine
emperor Maurice, to Baian, the chagan or khan of the Avars
(570-600), of whom much will be found in Gibbon. t Theo-
dore, by relating to the khan how the pride of Sesostris was
rebuked by the reply made to him by one of the captive
kings whom, as the story goes, he had made drag his chariot,
persuades him to treat with the Eomans in a friendly spirit.
The narrative is at the end of the sixth book of Theophylact's
History.

In '* Avinus " we recognize Bufus Festus Avienus, a Latin
(non-Christian) geographer and verse-writer of the fourth
century ;j: and in *' Maximianus," a poet of that name of the
fifth or sixth century, whose writings were in Paris used as
a school-book for boys. Considering that Paris was the head-
quarters for procuring the works of Hugh of St Victor, and
some of the other volumes named, it is not difficult to con-
jecture how some of the learned canon's debts, especially
those estimated in French money, were contracted.

* Arising, it is supposed, from a mistaken rendering of a passage in the
Ars AnuUoria (iii. 848) :

** Deve tribus libris, titolns qnos signat Amomm,
Elige quod docili molliter ore legas.'*

t Chap, xlvi

t The FabukB Avieni occur in a catalogue, made in 881, of the library of
St Rioquier, near Abbeville. (Edwards, i. 800.)

RELATING TO CREDITOK MINSTER.

277

The following is a table of the above deeds, with their dates,
stated or presumed :

No.

VI.

VII.

VIII.

IX.

XI.

XII.

XIII.

XIV.

XV.

XVI.

XVIL

XVIII.

XIX.

XX.

XXI.

SubJMi.

St Martin's Chapel, Greedy,
Upton Hilion .

Grantor.

Osbert of Poitou .

Helyas of Poitou

RoMrt of Poitou

Nicholas le Ware . A messuage ....

Thomas of Tettebome . Chapel at Yeo

Tl.omas the Chaphun . | ^^^t^a^S.^^^^^""^}

^^E^eter^*^"*?' ""f } Appointment of a new Canon .

. St Martin's Chapel

(Messuage, &c., in Crediton)

*{ called Edildehay . J

. Land in Crediton .

. Chapel at Rokeford

. Two messuages in Crediton .

John, Bishop of Exeter. Tithe of hay and mills . •

Thomas, Archdeacon of ) jv,^ «r ^„,^^^*,'^„
Totiws . . . I Deed of procuration . .

Bartholomew, of St ) Tjr.Mi '
David's, Exeter . f ^^

Richard Culling .

William CuUing .

Richard Pruwet .
William Raleigh .
Thomas Achim .

Date.

[1227 (t)
1227 (?)

'1285 (?)'
[1248]

[c. 1288]

[c 1288]

[c. 1288]

[c 1288]

1254

[c. 1288]

1186-1191

1249
1228-1225

ART IN DEVONSHIEE.
Part II.

BT OBOROB PYOBOFT.
(Bmi at Oreaiten, July, 1882.)

At the meeting at Dawlish I gave a brief account of Devon-
shire art genei^y ; I now commence my second and conclud-
ing part of the subject by speaking of portrait painting and
sculpture.

Of portrait painters we have many examples, no less than
sixteen out of our thirty-three who have been deemed worthy
of a place in published biographies. This preponderance of
portrait painters is easily accounted for. The greater number
of persons would much prefer their own likeness on canvalB
to a picture by Bapbael himself, and artists, even when their
proclivities are in another direction, have been driven to this
branch of the art for a livelihood.

The first Devonshire portrait painter on record was a
native of CuUompton named John Shute. He worked in
miniature. I have never seen any of his portraits, and I
have failed to find them in the National Portrait Grallery, or
in any of the catalogues of public exhibitions ; but Bichaid
Heydock, of New College, Oxford, in his translation of
Lomazzo an Painting, published in 1598, speaks of him ^as
having brought the art of drawing from the life in small
models to rare perfection." He published a work on archi-
tecture in 1563, and prior to this had gone, in 1550, to Italy
to study art He is termed by Wali)ole the father of English
miniature painters. He died in 1563.

Then we have, second in point of time, but in merit second
to none, old Nicholas Hilliard, the portrait and miniature
painter of Queen Elizabeth's time. He took Holbein for his
model, as he stated in a MS., '' Holbein's manner of limning

ART IN DEVONSHIRE. 279

I have ever imitated, and hold it for the best" He was an
admirable artist, and many of his works were exhibited at
Burlington House in 1879, and at the loan collection at
Kensington in 1862. They remain in good condition, are
eagerly sought for by connoisseurs, and fetch very high prices.
He died in 1619.

Next in order of time appears an Exeter man named
James Gandy, born in 1619. From the unfortunate habit
among our early painters of omitting to sign their pictures
few of his can be traced, although there must be many
remaining in our Devonshire country houses. Sir Joshua
Reynolds thought so highly of him that he used to visit a
portrait of Tobias Langdon in the Exeter Vicars' Hall as a
study for colour. There is much confusion in the work of
some writers on art between James Gandy and his son
William ; and Northcote, who did not have it at first hand,
but through his father, says that it was William Gandy
whose pictures made such an effect upon the mind of Sir
Joshua ;. but William Jackson, the musical composer, who
was an intimate friend of the great painter, writes : " / heard
Sir Joshua say that on his return from Italy he again looked
at the works of Gandy, and they had lost nothing in his
estimation. The portrait Sir Joshua seemed most to value
is in the hall belonging to the College of Vicars," and this
picture is the portrait of Tobias Langdou, who died in 1712,
by James Gandy. This painter was a pupil of Vandyke,
and he arrived at eminence at a time when the country was
at its lowest ebb with regard to art, and when the post of
portrait painter was generally filled by foreigners. It is true
that there lived Dobson, Riley, Greenhill, and Michael Wright,
Englishmen and portrait painters; but to not one of these
would Sir Joshua have paid frequent visits to refresh his eye
with the beauty of colour, as he did to the Tobias Langdon
of James Qandy, and all these died iearly. Then there came
Sir Peter Lely, from Westphalia, with his meretricious por-
traits ; Sir Godfrey Kneller, from Lubeck, the state painter of
five sovereigns, who did nothing to elevate the art of portrai-
ture, but the reverse; and then came Michael Dahl, the Swede;
Sir John de Medina, the Fleming; John Vanderbank,
English-born, but of Dutch extraction ; Vanloo, the French-
man ; and Joseph Vanakin, whose chief emplojrment lay in
painting drapery for his brother- artists, and who was so
indispensable to them that Hogarth poked his fun at them
by representing them all attending Vanakin's funeral in a
body.

280 ABT IN DEVONSHIRE.

The next portrait painter of any note was William Gkndy,
the son of James. He was an itinerant painter, and travelled
about Devon and Cornwall. His best pictures are said to
have possessed great power and force, but he was very un-
certain in his work, and many of his pictures are carelessly
painted and loosely finished. He seldom signed his paintings^
and consequently, although they must exist in great numbers,
few can be recognised. The only paintings known to me by
him are one of Sir Edward Seaward, at the Board-room of the
Exeter Workhouse, certainly not a painting of much merits
and one of John Patch, sen., at the Exeter Hospital. lieut-
Col. Henry Bussell, of Barnstaple, has two portraits by his
hand. He died in 1729.

After his day, when the taste for art was so rare in Eng-
land that Hudson ruled the fashion as a portrait painter,
although there was a Hogarth and a Eamsay, and when the
other popular portrait painters of the period were Oeorge
Knapton (1698-1779), Francis Cotes (1726-1770), and John
Russell (1744-1806), all artists in crayons, our own great Sir
Joshua arose. He was almost as great in portraiture as
Turner was in landscape. He taught us the great lesson,
that to produce a likeness it is not enough to copy the
features, and make a hard resemblance; any painter could
do that— it is not more difficult to copy a nose and an eye
than it is to delineate the tracery of a gothic window — but
that it is imperative to make the man appear before you as
he moved in life, with mind in his face, and his peculiar cast
of mind ; with his temper, his habits, his degree of refine-
ment, his place in society; all portrayed so that when the
spectator has once seen the image he knows the sitter himself,
and going away, forgets the painting but remembers the man.
If you cast one brief glance at his portrait of Lord Heath-
field, with the keys of Gibraltar in his hand, in the National
Gallery, you recognise the genial character of the old man —
the soldier, the commander, and the man of invincible
determination ; of Garrick, you see the quickness and ver-
satility of the man, equally famous in tragedy and comedy,
portrayed rather than the features by which they are
exhibited; of Johnson, and you know him as well as if
you had sat at dinner with him at Boswell's — there is the
ponderous thinker, the autocrat of the dinner-table, and the
scholar. It was Eeynolds who taught us, that if the soul of the
sitter did not appear on the can>?ks the portrait was dead
and lifeless. So Turner taught us in landscape, that it is not
enough to paint what you see before you, but you must suit

ART IN DEVONSHIRE. 281

your sky and climate to the nature of the scene ; that you
must show the mood Nature was in when you took your
sketch, or ought to have been in when you made your com-
position ; that a landscape does not consist merely of earth
and air and water, but that you must show that it is a part
of a vast and living world by flickering lights and rising
mists and moving cloud -shadows, all sofkening away into
space and mystery.

Contemporary with Sir Joshua, we have the talented,
eccentric, and vain Cosway, of Tiverton, with his unrivalled
miniatures, his pictorial records of the distinguished men and
beautiful women of his time — portraits which are still much
sought for, and for which prices are always high. He painted
life-size portraits too, sometimes, but not so well. He was
most highly thought of in his lifetime, but by no one so well
as by himself; and the little man in his will left the request
that his remains should be carried to Antwerp, and buried by
the side of the giant Bubens !

And about the same time Downman drew the portraits of
our grandmothers in their prime very delicately ; and James
Northcote, R.A., went up from his father's shop in Plymouth
to be the second leading portrait painter in the metropolis ;
and Leakey, standing by his native county, drew our Devon-
shire fathers in miniature, oil colour on ivory, and many
landscapes too, very beautifully; and William M. Bennett, R
A. Clack, B. Crosse, and J. King practised their art ; and last
of all, William Sharland and Thomas Mogford, who were cut
oflf too early in life for their fame.

In the sculptor's art we have four examples — Nicholas
Stone, a native of Woodbury, near Exeter, who was master-
mason and statuary to James I., and designed and executed
all the principal monuments of his time; Samuel James
Bouverie Haydon, whose talents ought to have made him
more known ; Edward Bowring Stephens and William John
Seward Webber, both natives of Exeter, and both happily
still at their work. Nicholas Stone did a vast deal of work
in his day, and he has left an interesting list of monuments
executed by him, with the prices paid.

In one instance, for a monument to Sir Charles Morison,
he received " £260, and 4 pieces given me to drink ;" and in
another instance he received " £450, and £50 given me to
drink, ^620 of which were by the king's command." When
next you pass by Inigo Jones's great work — the Banqueting-
house at Whitehall — ^you will not look upon it with less
interest when you remember that the master-mason of the

282 ABT IN DEVONSHIRE.

work was a man who came to London as a raw lad from the
very rural village of Woodbury.

Edward Bowring Stephens's work is happily well known
in his native city. The statues of I'^ce Albert, Sir
Thomas Dyke Acland, Bart, the Earl Fortescue, K.6.y the
Earl of Devon, and John Dinhani, together with the bronze
statue of the " Deer Stalker," the ornament of Northemhay,
will long preserve his memory in the place which honours
him, and which he has honoured.

John Seward Webber has already done good work, an
earnest, I tnist, of much more to follow. He has great ability,
amounting to genius, and it is pleasant to remember that he
was originally a pupil in the school of John Gendall, of
Exeter — ^a good school it was, with a good man and a tdnd
friend as master — and also to remember that he is a native
of Exeter, from which city three out of our four statuaries
sprang, and the fourth from its immediate neighbourhood.

In the biographies that are compiled in this and in the last
volume of our Transactions the writer's aim has been to
include not only the names of artists of renown, but of any
Devonshire man connected with any branch of art whien
may now or hereafter interest the lover of art or the local
historian. To quote the words of the late Samuel Redgrave,
" It is not the artist alone of whose works and memory there
are ample records, so much as the obscure and forgotten,
whose works are rarely met with, of whom information is
desired, and frequently sought in vain."

There have been certain painters who, though they did not
enjoy the good fortune to be born in Devonshire, yet practised
in that county. There was Samuel Cook, the Comishman,
native of Caraelford, who lived and painted in Plymouth,
and who was one of the best landscape painters that ever
lived in any country. He was bom in 1806, and died in
1859. Then there was Luny, the marine painter, who prac-
tised chiefly at Teignmouth, and there has left his honoured
bones. As a marine painter he would bear comparison with
any, and there is no painter that the men of Devon covet
more, or would more readily kidnap if they could. They
regret that they cannot claim him as a nativa He died in
1837. Then there is (for he still lives) John CoUey, who
practised chiefly in Plymouth as a portrait painter, and came
of a Devonshire family ; but we cannot quite claim him, for
he first saw the light in London, more than eighty years ago.
And there is still at work William Williams, the landscape
painter, bom at Peniyn, in Cornwall, but who worked so

ART IN DEVONSHIRE. 283

much in Pljrmouth that he is known by the name of Ply«
mouth Williams. Neither must we forget Keenan, the portrait
painter, whose works we frequently meet with ; a very good
painter he was, and much identified with Devonshire. And
lastly, Carter, the animal painter, Devonshire -nurtured,
though London-bom.

EzKKiEL, K A., mezzotint engraver. He lived in Exeter, at
No. 180, Fore Street (the house now occupied by Messrs. Goff and
Gully), was a jeweller, optician, and general engraver, and worked
at shop-cards^ bill-heads, or any other branch of the engraver's
trade. He is only known to the writer by three excellent mezzotint
engravings — one of John Patch, jun., surgeon to the Exeter
Hospital, another of the grand portrait of Dr. Thomas Glass, both
by Opie, and a third of General Stringer Lawrence, after Sir
Joshua Eeynolds. The first of these was engraved in 1788, and
the second in 1789. He is said to have engraved portraits of other
Devonshire worthies. He died in December, 1806.

Gandt, William, son of James Gandy. Portraits in oil. Of
him there is little record. The greater part that is known of him
is derived from a memoir of him by Northcote, appended to the
life of Sir Joshua Reynolds. As he, like too many of his country-
men, did not sign his pictures, there are very few that can be
recognized as his work, although he painted a large number. He
practised as an itinerant portrait painter, and wandered about
Devon and Cornwall, picking up a Hvelihood by his pencil ; but
during a great portion of his time he was in a most pitiable state
of indigence — the result of his faults more than his misfortunes.
He was little known beyond the county in which he lived and
died.

W. Gandy was said to be of a most intractable disposition, very
resentful, of unbounded pride, and, in the latter part of his life,
both luxurious and idle, " of which," says Northcote, " I remember
to have heard many instances from my father, who knew him, and
whose portrait he painted when a child."

He was at all times perfectly careless of his reputation as a
painter, and more particularly so if anything happened in the
course of his business to displease him. Thus on one occasion he
visited the house of Mr. John Yallack, an apothecary, of Plymouth,
with the intention of painting his portrait Gandy looked forward
to dinner-time with some impatience, as his tastes lay very much
in the line of creature comforts, and he liked the best of everything.
But it appears Mr. Vallack was a man of simpler tastes, who had a
set dinner for each day of the week, and the menu for this especial
day (Batoiday) consisted of pork and peas. Gandy returned to
his lodgii^, and cursed hia entertainer by lus gods as a mean,

284 ART IN DEVONSHIRE.

paltry fellow, never would be entirely reconciled to him, and
totally neglected his portrait.

His portraits were slight and sketchy, and show more of genius
than of labour. They demonstrate facility , feeling, and nice obser-
vation, as far as concerns tlie head ; but he was so idle that the
remainder of the picture, except sometimes the hands, is commonly
copied from prints after Sir Godfrey Kneller. In the latter part of
his life he would never be induced to paint at all, unless driven to
it by mere want; and he had no sooner acquired a little money
than it was as quickly gone in luxurious feeding, which seemed to
be his great passion.

He went to Plymouth about the year 1714, when he was
advanced in years. He painted the Eev. John Gilbert, Canon of
the Cathedral of Exeter, and vicar of St Andrew's, Plymouth;
also the Eev. Nathaniel Harding, a famous dissenting minister of
the same town; also James Northcote's father, when a child of
four years old, and his mother, " extremely fine," says Northcote,
** although from his ill-nature he was quarredling with her the whole
time he was painting it"

There are many pictures by him scattered about Devon and
Cornwall — some said to be very fine, many good for nothing. He
never thought of fame, but only how to get rid of his work, that
he might the sooner receive the price, which was not above two
guineas a head.

For further particulars of his life the reader is referred to North-
cote's memoir before mentioned, from which this brief biography
has mainly been taken.

He died in July, 1729, and was buried at St Paul's, Exeter.

The portrait of Sir Edward Seaward, Knight, at the Exeter
Workhouse, and that of John Patch, sen., at the Exeter Hospital,
are by him ; and Lieut-CoL Henry Russell, of Barnstaple, possesses
two portraits — one of Mr. Denis Russell, aged 63, third time mayor
of Falmouth (1711), and the other of Mrs. B. RusseU, aged 69
(1711).

Haydon, Samuel Jambs Bouvbrib, sculptor, bom at Heavir

tree, near Exeter, April 29th, 1815; was educated at Mount

Radford School; served his articles in an attorney's office, and

commenced practice as a solicitor in Exeter on his own account

The love of art proved too strong for him, and he soon deserted

the law ; shut up the office in which he had drawn many sketches,

but few deeds ; followed the bent of his mind, and started in lilb

as a sculptor.

' \ For a few years he studied under E. B. ^^ey, R.A., who thought

^"^^ highly of his abilitie& B. R Haydon, the historical painter, wrote

of him as of one capable of taking the place of (Jlu^try, and all pio-

A^^Uy mised well Mrith the young sculptor. For many years he exhibited

i regularly at the Academy. His works have been good ; so good.

ABT IN DEVONSHIRE.

285

that it is more the pity they are so few. It was not from want of
genius nor personal merit that his name is not better known in his
native county. He exhibited in —

1842. Bust of M%jor-Gen. Goldfinch.

ditto Edward Divett, m.p.

1843. Bust of Rev. W. Elliott

1844. Boy readin^r.
Lady at Window.

Group of " Hermia and Helena."
Bronze bust of " Cordelia."

1845. " An Attempt at Harmony."
Bust in Ivory of a Lady.
"Nell Asleep."

Bust of J. Say well, Esq.

1846. Marble bust of Sir R. Newman,

Bart
Bust of Thomas Newman, Esq.

1847. "Perdita."
Bust of a Lady.

ditto G. Thompson, Esq.

1848. Sketch of a Monument.
Bust of Miss Deane.

Bronze medallion of Mrs. G.
Reade.

1849. Bust of the Earl of Radnor.
Girl at Confession (has relief).
Bust of Admiral Bouverie.

1850. Marble figure of Perdita.
1852. " The Rose " (Cowper).

1858. The Travellers* aub (painting).

1860. Bust of H. Bridges, Esq.

1861. Bust of Sir H. Goldsmith, k.o.b.
Bust of child of Rev. F. Fan-

shawe.
" She dwelt among the untrod-
den ways " (Wordsworth).
Bust of liady Mason.
Marble figure, " Ophelia."
Bust of Mrs. T. Sheffield.

ditto Sir W. Symonds, k.c.b.
Group of "Charity."
Bust of G. Boyer, Esq.

ditto Rev. J. Gleadall.

ditto S. Barnes, Esq.

1862.

1863.

1864.
1865.

HuMPHBTy Ozi^y B.A., painter of miniatures and crayon
portraits, bom at Honiton, September Sth, 1742, and educated at
the Grammar School of that town, of which the Eev. Eichard
Lewis, ]f.A., was head majster.

His taste for and love of art were developed early in life, and
his parents, willing to yield to his wishes, and to allow him to
follow his natural bent in the choice of a profession, sent him to
London to study art

Sir Joshua Eeynolds gave his advice to his young fellow-county-
man, and recommended him to study at the Duke of Richmond's
Gallery. There was no Kensington School of Art or Art Museum
in those days, no Elgin marbles to teach purity of design, but the
Duke of Eichmond had collected from abroad a number of plaster
casts of the best specimens of sculpture, and in this gallery young
Humphry learned the anatomy of the human figure. He also
attended the drawing school of Mr. William Shipley. For nearly
three years he steadily prosecuted his studies, when the death of
his fa^er recalled him to Devonshire. He was next sent to Bath,
and placed imder the tuition of the celebrated miniature painter,
Samuel Collins, and later on, when his master removed to Dublin,
hO) Humphry, succeeded to his Bath connection. In 1764,
encouraged by Eeynolds, he started in London as a miniature
painter, and executed a portrait which he exhibited at the Spring
Garden Eooms, and which was bought by the king, who also gave
him a commission to paint the queen and the royal children.

The picture referred to was a portrait of a well-known model of

286 ART IN DEVONSHIRE.

the Royal Academy, named John Mealing; it was univeraally
admired, and the Hng, as an encouragement, presented the artist
with one hundred guineas. He hecame a member of the Incor-
porated Society of Artists, and all things went well with him and
his profession till an unlucky fall from a horse compelled him to
retire from active life for a time. During this period he repaired
to Italy, accompanied by his friend Komney, the portrait painter ;
and at Rome, Naples, and Florence he spent four years endeavour-
ing to improve himself in art, and studying to acquire a practical
knowledge of painting in oils, with the intention of producing life-
size portraits. Having all his life hitherto devoted himself to
miniatures, he had everything to learn in this, to him, new branch
of art

He returned to London in 1777, and took a house in Newman
Street, and attempted to gain his living by life-size oil likenesses,
but did not succeed so well as in his old style. In 1779, 1780,
and 1783, he exhibited at the Royal Academy, some of the
portraits being full length. Probably from not meeting with the
success he anticipated he embarked in 1735 for Calcutta, and in
the Bengal Presidency he practised miniature painting very success-
fully among the native princes and nabobs. He also visited
Lucknow. At the end of three years illness compelled him to
return to England, and he once more commenced portrait painting,
but this time in miniature, in St James's Street, London.

He now met with groat success, and commissions came in fast,
among which was one from the Duke of Dorset, to ornament a
cabinet with miniatures from the portraits at Knowle. He had
finished fifty when his eyesight showed signs of decay; he then
gave up the minute and eye-trying work of miniature painting,
and turned liis attention to crayon drawing. In this he also suc-
ceeded, and exhibited at the Academy. In 1791 he painted his
last portraits; amongst which were those of the Prince and Princess
of Orange. His sight now suddenly failed, and he returned to
Knightsbridge.

He died at Thornhaugh Street, Bedford Square, March 9th, 1810,
aged 67 years.

He was made portrait painter in crayons to the king in 1792,
an A.RA in 1779, and RA. in 1791. His signature was a
Roman capital H within the 0. At Greenwich Hospital there
is a portrait by him of Baron Mulgrave; another, at the Royal
College of Surgeons, of John Belcher, the eminent soigeon.
Mr. R. S. Holford had a portrait by his hand of Sir Sampson
Wright, a Bow Street magistrate, during the Lord George Gor-
don riots; and Mr. J. H. Anderdon, one of Mary, second Lady
Holland.

His own portrait, painted by his friend Romney, now the
property of Countess Delaware, was exhibited at the Loan Collee-
tion at South Kensington in 1867.

ART IN DEVONSHIRE. 287

Mitchell, Philip, landscape painter in water-colour, was bom in
Devonport in 1814. He took to art in early life, but had no art
instruction, except a few hints from an elder brother, who painted
miniatures. At the age of fourteen years he went to Falmouth,
and there became acquainted with Philp and Williams, and with
them he used to go a-isketching. At the second exhibition of the
Cornwall Polytechnic he sent in a drawing, ''Pendennis Castle,''
and by it gained a prize. About the year 1845 he settled at
Plymouth, and since that time has always practised there, and with
success. In early life he painted chiefly coast scenes, from his
living near the sea, but latterly has drawn inland landscapes. He
was a member of the Plymouth Sketching Club, and a friend of
Condy, Johns, S. Cook, W. Eastlake, and others, and drew fre-
quently with the celebrated marine artist, Brierley. He is an old
member of the Institute of Water Colours, and has regularly ex-
hibited at their galleries for the last twenty years. His pictures
are to be seen at Mount Edgcumbe and at most Devonshire houses
where wateivcolours are to be found, as he has for many years been
reputed one of our leading Devonshire landscape painters.

MoGFORD, Thomas, portrait and landscape painter, bom in
Exeter, May Ist^ 1809. He was the son of a veterinary surgeon
practising at Northlew, in Devonshire, who was noted in his pro-
fession for some valuable novelties and improvements in veterinary
suigery.

Thomas Mogford showed great talent for art at a very early age
by making portraits of his school-fellows, and this called the
attention of his elders to the natural bent of his mind. At the
same time he evinced a strong mechanical and chemical turn, and
any little pocket-money he could get by his drawings he expended
in the purchase of chemicals and carpenter's tools ; in the use of the
latter, as an amateur, he was unusually skilful. For some years of
his boyhood a doubt was entertained which taste should prevaiL
Some ^ends advised that he should study art for his livelihood ;
others that^ on account of his predilection for engineering, and his
great love for and power of constmcting, he should follow the pro-
fession of a civil engineer. In this state of doubt his father took
upon himself the office of arbitrator, and finished the discussion in
a very simple and summary manner ; namely, by holding in his
hand two straws of different lengths — one signifying art, the other
engineering, and bidding his son draw his lot, when, lo 1 the former
was that selected. Thus upon so little depended the fame of his
life, and, as it turned out, the length of his days.

Almost immediately after (the writer cannot state at what age,
but when very young) he was sent to Exeter to study under an
artist, and subsequently he was articled to Messrs. Cole and Gen-
dall, who trained art student& His father in this case could hardly
have made a better selection ; for in John Gendall he found, not

288 AKT IK DEVONSHIRE.

only an excellent instructor, but a kind man, who ever took the
greatest interest in his progress and welfare. On the expiration of
his term of pupilage, he was retained by the firm for two or three
years as portrait and animal painter on salary. At the end of this
time he married the eldest daughter of his employer, Mr. Cole, and
started on his own account in Northemhay Place. A few years
later he took up his residence in Devonshire Street^ London, and
for many years after he was a yearly exhibitor at the Eoyal
Academy.

During that period he was offered, I believe, the membership of
two water-colour societies, but declined as disqualifying him f9om
that of the Eoyal Academy. Between the years 1848 and the
time of his death, in 1868, he visited Exeter in the summer months,
taking portraits *' to keep the pot boiling,'' as he used to say, and
employing all his spare time in an intense study of landscape
painting. To succeed in the latter branch was his most earnest
desire, and he used to betake himself to some humble cottage-
lodging, on Dartmoor, or on the banks of one of the beautiful
streams which derive their source from that highland, and there
he worked earnestly face to face with Nature. Whenever he
returned to Exeter he used to invite the writer and a few other
friends to see his sketches. He would earnestly ask their opinions
as to his improvement and progress ; discuss the methods he was
trying to get brilliancy of tone, showing them how he attempted
it, by laying pure colours side by side to blend in the spectator's eye
instead of on the artist's palette ; talk of his experiment of paint-
ing by laying his brightest tints over a white ground, and so on,
till the whole evening would pass pleasantly by as they listened to
his enthusiastic art chattings.

The first picture exhibited in the Eoyal Academy, while he was
still residing in Exeter, was a full-length portrait of the late Earl
of Devon in his peer s robes ; a second, full length of Sir Thomas
\lA\^Ui -Dyke Aoland, Bart, with horse, dog, &c. ; and a third an imaginary
scene called the *^ Loves of the Angels." He painted a full length
'^^'^ \ of his intimate friend E. H. Bailey, R.A., the eminent sculptor, and

this, in the opinion of many, was the best portrait he ever painted,
and no wonder, for it was a genuine labour of love ; he also painted
a full length of Mr. Quartly, the noted breeder ; he painted one,
bust size, of Samuel Cousins, B.A., his life-long friend, and of Jane
Cousins, his sister ; one of the same size of a Mend, E B. Stephens,
A.R. A. ; another of the same size of Professor Adams, the disooverer
of the planet Neptune, by order of the Cambridge University, as a
pendant to one of Sir John Herschell, by Mr. PickersgiU, an^ this
was engraved by S. Cousins ; a full length of the Hon. and Bev.
Gerald Courtenay ; of Mr. J. Sillifant ; another of Mrs. Wells,
now in possession of Sir J. Duntze, Bart, at Exeleigh, Starcross ;
of the Hon. Mr. Anson, private secretary to the Prince Consort ; of
Col. Napier, the historian of the Peninsular war ; of Elihu Butritt,

ART IN DEVONBHIRE. 289

whom he met at Exeter ; of Mr. Mark Kennaway, and of a laige
number of distinguished Indian officeis.

About the year 1864 he repaired in the summer to Exeter, as was
his wont, to paint portraits, and to spend his spare time in land-
scape painting; and he, as usual, invited the writer to see his work.
The latter was startled and shocked by his friend's appearance, and
he saw at once that he was labouring under the parsJysing effects
of lead-poisoning to a fearful extent, caused, as the artist believed,
by his having painted his studio with white-lead. The writer
asked an eminent physician to visit him, and by his recom-
mendation he repaired to London for further advice. He then
returned to his home in Guernsey, where he lived about three
years, painting chiefly in water-colour. In all probability he did
not dare to practise in oils, although he might have done so in
perfect safety by substituting white zinc for white-lead. He died
in 1868, after suffering cruelly from the pain spasm and paralysing
effects of the poison. The immediate cause of his death was
disease of the heart For a long time previous to his decease he
had been sadly crippled by '* dropped hands," and being a man of
great mechanical ingenuity as well as of indomitable pluck, he
devised a kind of glove for his right hand, which enabled him to
paint at intervals every day to the day of his death. It was a very
ingenious contrivance, and by its help he wrote a letter to his
brother describing the exploit

Thomas Mogford was a man of singular capacity. Even in early
childhood he could draw with wonderful facility. He had not
much imagination, and was not very successful in the ideal ; but
he painted what he saw, or rather what he selected, with a tender
and truthful touch. Portraits he painted with varying success. In
some he admirably succeeded, and on others he was not so happy.
If his sitter was a man of intelligence, if his cast of countenance
showed culture and intellectual powers, he did justice to his subject
His brush never fleiiled to portray intellect where it existed; his
failures, such as they were, happened uniformly with men of a
lower type ; his attempts to improve upon their expression failed,
as if his kindly nature resolved to mitigate its austere contempt of
mediocrity by a compliment to mere prettiness and insipidity. He
was a man who believed in himself, as all men who have turned
out great artists have, and no ill advice nor good advice from
others could ever induce him to depart in the slightest <i^gi^^ f lom
what he thought, or from truthful fidelity to nature. The same
feeling was the characteristic of his private life. He held very
liberal and free opinions, which he would not disguise or conceal ;
he had the courage to declare, and the wit to defend them. Amidst
all his smuggles he kept up his heart ; he was morally a brave man.
On one occasion, when he was in a very dependent position, when
he could not afford to risk the loss of a single fnend, he published
a letter in the Art Union for 1852, p. 69, about the unfair action

VOL. XIV. T

290 ABT IN DEVONSHIKE.

of the hanging committee of the British Institution, and the
influence particular picture-framers had upon their selection, a
letter which might have called down the thunder and lightning of
the whole hody.

The manner of his death proved that he kept his nerve to the
last, and that the slow advances of palsy had not been able to
shake it.

He had been informed by his physician that his end was very
near ; that he might live twenty-four hours, and could not much
longer, yet with the full knowledge of this he worked at his easel
on the day of his death.

He died in Guernsey in 1868, aged 59 years.

MoRRiSH, W. S., water-colour landscape, bom at Chagford in
March, 1844; paints river and moorland subjects. He received
some education at the Exeter School of Art, and at Heatherleigh's
School in London, but his chief source of instruction was the work
and conversation of the artists who in summer visited his pic-
turesque neighbourhood. He paints with a bold, firm touch in the
open air; his work is characterized by perfect fidelity and truth-
fulness, and he is an admirable delineator of Dartmoor scenery.

NoRTHCOTE, Jambs, r.a., historical and portrait painter, bom at
Plymouth, October 22nd, 1746. He was the son of a watchmaker,
and served his full time (seven years) with his father as an
apprentice to the trade. Dunng the whole of this period he
devoted his spare hours to drawing, and, as many have done, gained
a little money by taking portraits. At the age of twenty-five he,
like all other good artists, found his way to the metropoHs, and
received the same welcome and assistance from Sir Joshua Eeynolda
as did so many of his fellow-Devonians. The great master took
him into his house and allowed him to pick up all the knowledge
of art he could in his studio. So fair a chance could not be lost
upon a man of genius, and one so devoted to art; and as he re-
mained with Sir Joshua five years, he must have learned all the
rudiments and technicalities from him ; and it is strange that he
did not imbibe more of his ipaster's manner. Indeed it would be
difficult, judging from his work, to speak of Northcote as of the
school of Sir Joshua. He left London in 1775, and returned to
Plymouth and set up at once as a portrait painter. Jn 1777 he
went to Eome, and worked hard at studying and making copies of
the works of the great painters, especially Titian. Of tibis master
he had the highest admiration, which continued during his long
life ; and his last literary work, or indeed work of any kind, was
the Life of Titian, published in his eighty-fifbh year. He became
member of the Academies of Florence and Cortona.

His biographer states that he went to Rome to judge for himself
if fame reported truly of the prime works of the ddeb of the

ART IN DEVONSHIRE. 291

calling. He found that report had not reached to the whole of the
tnithf and that the great and enduring works of the Italians were
founded alike on science and poetry; and that compared to the
Scriptural and historic epics of Angelo and Raphael, the finest
portraits were gross and unrefined.

He returned to England hy way of Flanders at the end of three
years, not having gained much hy his study of the great masters,
except that he learned art history and knowledge, and was ahle
ever after to talk of Michael Angelo, Raphael, and Titian, to hold
his own in -those art conversations in which men of his calling ever
delight.

On his return he again commenced portrait painting at Plymouth,
hut soon removed to London, and there he continued to practise
till his death.

During his long life (he lived to the age of eighty-six years) he
painted a large numher of portraits, and heing a hachelor and a
man of prudent hahits, he amassed a large fortune. His amhition
was not satisfied with one hranch of art ; he wished to succeed as
an historical painter. In 1786 he exhibited his first historical
picture, " The Young Princes Murdered in the Tower." He suc-
ceeded so well that he received a commission to paint " The Death
of Wat Tyler " for the Corporation of London. He also produced
the same year " The Burial of the Young Princes in the Tower."
Several years previously he had connected himself with the Boydell
Shakespeare scheme, and after the completion of his great picture,
" Wat Tyler," he continued to work for Boydell's Gkillery, painting
portraits occasionally.

He also painted a series in imitation of or rivalry with Hogarth's
** Idle and Industrious Apprentice," entitled '* The Diligent Servant
and the Dissipated." This was published in 1796, but did not
produce any great sensation, as it was very inferior in humour or
portraiture of character to Hogarth's work. He painted ''The
Entry of Bolingbroke and Richard IL," " Hubert and Arthur,"
" The Earl of Argyll asleep," " Lady Jane Grey," " Prospero and
Miranda," ''The Entombment of our Saviour," purchased by the
British Institution for 150 guineas, and presented to Chelsea New
Church, the "Agony in the Garden," presented to Hanover Chapel,
Regent Street, and " La Fayette in the Dungeon at Olmutz."

Northcote was not content with devoting himself entirely to
art ; he determined to try his hand at literature. His first venture
in the world of letters was in the Artist^ a periodical which com-
menced in 1807. In this he wrote a series of papers entitled
" Originality of Painting," " Imitators and Collectors," " A Letter
from a Discontented Genius," " Character of John Opie," " Second
Letter of a Discontented Genius," " On the Imitation of the Stage
in Painting," " The History, of a Slighted Beauty," " The Dream of
a Painter: an All^ory." In 1813 he publi^ed in quarto the

T 2

292 ART IN DEVONSHIBE.

life of his friend and master, Sir Joshua Reynolds, ''containing
anecdotes of many distinguished person&" The long and intimate
acquaintance he had witii Sir Joshua, and the opportunities his
enjoyed of collecting facts and recording conversations, made this
a very valuable biographical work. Two years later he published
a supplement, and in 1819 an octavo edition with many additions.
In 1828 he published The Artista Book of Fables, illustrated with
cuts executed under the direction of Harvey, the pupil of Thomas
Bewick, and the most eminent wood engraver of his day. In the
preface to the work the editor mentions the method in which
Northcote produced the pictures in his first book of fleibles, and the
way in which he amused himself in his old age. It appears that,
although an admirable draughtsman of animals, he preferred to
divert himself by cutting out the figures of beasts from prints and
illustrated publications, shuffling them about on a blank piece of
paper till the arrangement satisfied him, and they represented the
subject, and then he filled \\p the space between and the back-
ground with lead pencil In the skilled and practised hand of
Harvey, himself an admirable draughtsman, they were prepared
for the wood-engraver. Northcote, as may be gathered from this
brief biography, was a man of undeniable mental power. He was
also gifted with great conversational ability, so much so that his
friend Hazlitt in 1826 published his conversations in The New
Monthly, Northcote's last literary work was the Life of Tiiian,
published in 1830, and after his death a second volume of The
Artisfa Book of Fables was issued.

Of him Eedgrave says :

''His compositions were faulty and unstudied. His light and
shade conventional and frequently untrue. His processes of paint-
ing careless. Yet his groups are often happily conceived, bold and
vigorous, free from affectation, and being largely circulated by
engraving, became popular. He fairly takes rank with the eminent
men of Ms day, who were following the same art In manner he
was eccentric, and is charged with an habitual cynicism which
hardly belongs to him. He was prudent in his habits, benevolent
to those who asked his help, and courteous to the young painter
who sought his advice."

His portrait, painted by himself at the age of eighty-one, is
preserved in the National Portrait Gallery.

He was made A.RA. in 1786, and RA. in the ensuing year.
He lived a bachelor at Ifp. 39, Argyll Street, with his sister to
keep house for him, for nearly fifty years; and he died on July
13th, 1831, aged 85 years.

Patch, Thomas, an eminent painter and engraver, bom in
Devonshire. He accompanied Sir Joshua Eeynolds to Italy in
1741, and engraved a series of caricatu^res, dated 1768-70, twenty-
six folio plates after the frescoes of Massaccio, Ghiberti's Baptlstiy

AET IN DEVONSHIRE. 293

Oates^ studies from Fra Baiiolomeo (1771), two landscapes after
Poussin. He also painted some landscapes and figures, and there
is a large plate of Florence, well drawn and etched hy him.

He engraved Giotto's works in the Church of the Carmelites,
since destroyed hy fire ; of these forty copies only were printed for
private distribution. They were bound up in a large volume, and
dedicated to Horace Walpola These are said to be the only copies
extant of Giotto's lost paintings. One copy was bought, at the
celebrated Strawberry Hill sale, by Mr. Smith, of Bond Street ;
another was purchased for 100 guineas, a third is in the Britash
Museum, and a fourth is in the possession of Mr. T. L. Pridham,
suigeon, Bideford. He was the father of John Patch, senior and
junior, the first surgeons of the Devon and Exeter Hospital He
is supposed to have died in Florence some time after 1772.

Prout, Samuel, water-colour painter of architecture and land-
scapes, bom at Plymouth, September 17th, 1783, educated at
Plymouth Grammar School, of which Dr. Bidlake was master. At
the same school was his friend Benjamin Haydon, who was the son
of a Plymouth bookseller. Young Prout received some lessons
from Mr. S. Williams, the drawing master of the town ; and one
of his early friends and advisers was the amiable Ambrose Bowden
Johns, the landscape painter. Dr. Bidlake, the schoolmaster, had a
taste for art^ and he gave him encouragement, and made many
delightful excursions with one who was a favourite pupiL Ben-
jamin Haydon, three years younger than himself, used often to
accompany him in his sketching trips, and altogether it may be
said that young Proufs early surroundings were favourable to the
advancement of his hopes. It does not appear that he received
much instruction from any master, and he may fieiirly be said to be
self-taught ; but with a taste and an ardent love of art, these friends
and their conversation were amply sufficient for the development of
his genius.

Hib fiftther wished to bring him to his own business : men who
have trades or professions bringing them in a regular income have
ever the strongest aversion to their sons taking up the uncertain
profession of an artist Perhaps the fact of his son being a very
weakly boy may have determined him to allow his pursuing his
natural bent, and very probably the following accident may have
had its effect. On one burning day in autumn he wandered out
alone in the fields a-nutting ; towards the close of the day he was
found by a farmer lying moaning under a hedge, utterly prostrated
by sunstroke, and was carried home in a state of insensibility.
From that day forward he was subject to violent attacks of head-
ache, recurring at short intervals, and necessarily curtailing the
hours of his labour; indeed a week seldom ever passed without
finding him confined one or two days to his room. Speaking of
his lif(»-long infirmity, he says, ** Up to this hour I have to endure

294 ART IN DEVONSHIRE.

a great figbt of afflictions ; can I therefore be sufficiently thankful
for the merciful gift of a buoyant spirit 1" While a mere lad
chance threw him in the way of John Britton, who was travelling
through Plymouth on his way to Cornwall, collecting materials and
sketches for his Beauties of England and Wales, Immediately
after Front's death Mr. Britton printed the story of his first
acquaintance with him in the Art Journal for 1852, p. 188.

He states that he first met him at the Key. Doctor Bidlake's
school, ''a pretty timid boy," with Howard and Benjamin Haydon,
and that the three were favourite pupils of the good doctor ; also
that Front had occasionally accompanied his drawing master, S.
Williams, to the romantic Bickleigh Vale, and had made sketches of
the rude cottages and bits of rock to be found there. These were
shown to Britton, and he, wishing to have drawings of buildings
and scenes in Cornwall for the Beauties of England^ offered to
take Front with him and to pay his expenses. They started on
foot for St. Germans through a heavy fiJl of snow, and put up at
a miserable inn. *'The object of visiting the place," says Britton,
" was to draw and describe the old parish church, which is within
the grounds of the seat of Fort fUiot, belonging to Lord Eliot.
Front's first task was to make a sketch of the west end of this
building, which is of early Norman architecture, with two towers,
one of which is square, the other octagonal. Between these is
a large semicircular doorway, with several receding arches, but
there is very little of other detail. My young artist was, however,
sadly embarrassed, not knowing where to begin, how to settle the
perspective, or determine the relative proportions of the heights
and widths of parts. He continued before the building for four or
five hours, and at last his sketch was so inaccurate in proportion
and detail that it was unfit for engraving." This was a mortifying
beginning, both to author and artist He began another sketch the
next morning, and persevered in it nearly the whole day, but still
failed to obtain such a drawing as Britton could have engraved.

His next attempt was the church tower of Frobus, an enriched
and rather elaborate specimen of Cornish architectura It is built
of the moorstone of the county, and is adorned with quatrefoil
panelling between string courses in the different stories, niches in
the walls, pinnacled buttresses enriched with crockets and finja^a,
and with large blank windows, having muUions and traceiy. A
sketch of this was a long day's work, and, though afterwaids
engraved, reflected no credit on the author or the arti^ ** The poor
fellow cried, and was really distressed, and I felt as acutely as he
possibly could, for I had calculated on having a pleasing companion
upon such a dreary journey, and also to obtain some correct and
satisfactory sketche& On proceeding further, we had occasion to
visit certain Druidical monuments, vast rocks, monastic wells, and
stone crosses, on the moors north of Liskeard. Some of these
objects my young friend delineated with smartness and tolerable

ABT IN DSV0N8HIRE. 295

accuracy. We proceeded on to St. Austell, and thence to Ruan-
Lanyhorne, where we found comfortable quarters in the house of
the Eev. John Whitaker, the historian of Manchester, and author
of several other literary works. Prout, during his stay at Kuan,
made five or six pleasing and truly picturesque sketches, one of
which included the chiurch, the parsonage, some cottages mixing
with trees, the water of the river Fal, the moors in the distance,
and a fisherman's rugged cot in the foreground, raised against and
mixing with a mass of rocks ; also a broken boat, with nets, sails,
&c., in the foreground. ** This sketch, with others then made, was
presented to the '' agreeable and kind Miss Whitaker " as tokens of
remembrance. The next halting-place was Truro, the principal
town of the county, where Prout made a sketch of the church, a
large building in an open place surrounded by houses. Here again
he was embarrassed with the mullioned windows and other archi-
tectural parts, and also with a large extent of iron railing that
surrounded the building. At this place they parted — Britton to
proceed on foot westward towards the Land's End, &c., and Prout to
proceed by coach to Plymouth. This parting was on perfectly good
terms, though exceedingly mortifying to both parties; for Prout's
skill as an artist had been impeached, and Britton had to pay a few
pounds for a speculation which completely failed. It will be found
in the sequel that this connection and these adventures led to events
which idtimately crowned the artist with fame and fortune.

In the month of May, 1802, he sent Britton several sketches of
Launceston, Tavistock, Okehampton Castle, and other places,
manifesting very considerable improvement in perspective lines,
proportions, and architectural details. A few of these were en-
graved for the Beauties of England^ and others for a small publi-
cation called The Antiqtuirian and Topographical Cabinet, After
some little negotiation, it was agreed that he should visit London to
prosecute his studies as an artist ; and he came to reside, board, and
lodge, with Britton, in Wilderness Bow, Clerkenwell, where he re-
mained about two years. During that time he was employed copying
some of the best sketches by Turner, Heame, Alexander, Mackenzie,
Cotman, and others. His friend introduced him to Northcote and
to Benjamin West, the latter of whom gave him most valuable and
practiced advice on the principles of light and shadow. It was a
most valuable lesson, given in a few minutes, and Prout often re-
ferred to this important interview with gratitude and delight In
1803 and 1804 Britton employed his young protegS to visit the
counties of Cambridge, Essex, and Wilts, to make sketches and
studies of buildings, monuments, and scenery. Some of the sub-
jects have been engraved for the Beauties, and others for the
Architectural Antiquities. In the year 1805 he returned home,
chiefly on account of his health, as frequent attacks of bilious
headache rendered him unfitted to prosecute his studies with ease
and any degree of energy.

296 ABT m DBVONSHIRB.

He had the previous year sent his first picture to the Royal
Academy, and he was for the next ten years an occasional exhihitor,
his stthjects being chiefly views of Devonshire and coast scenes.
His first sketches were, like those of most boys, especially of those
inhabiting seaport towns, of ships and marine views; and those
who have seen his glorious picture of the Indiaman ashore of his
mature years will recognize that he never forgot his first love.
However, he wished to be a landscape painter ; and Mr. J. Hine,
in the Journal of the Plymouth Institution, vol. vii part ii p. 270,
teUs the following anecdote of the gentle, sensitive boy :

'' On returning &om one of these tours, he called on Mr. Johns
with his portfolio in his hand. Johns asked him how many
sketches he had made, and what success he had met with. Prout,
bursting into tears, and wringing his hands with grief, replied,
'Oh, Mr. Johns, I shall never make a painter as long as I live I'
Johns then examined his sketches, and noticing the power shown
in the drawing of old cottages and mills, said, ' If you won't make
a landscape painter you will make a painter of architecture, and I
would advise you to keep to thaiJ Encouraged by this, he went
away, rejoicing that there was still a field open to him in art"

After about six years of earnest work in the field he returned to
London, and took up his abode in Stockwell, and three years after
he married. In 1815 he was an exhibitor, and in 1820 was elected
a member of the Water-colour Society. In these early days he
had to struggle hard to maintain his position, and to this end he
gave lessons in drawing. Ackerman, in 1816, published his Studies
in parts, executed in the then new art of lithography, followed by
Progressive Fragments^ Rudiments of Landscape^ Views in the
North and West of England, and other works of instructive
drawing. In these early days Prout painted more marine subjects
than anything else; but the influence of Mr. Britton, and the
change that was now to come over his mode of life, probably
determined his adhesion to architecture. His health, always bad at
the best of times, became worse ; he became much weaker, and a
trip to the Continent was recommended him. '* The route by Havre
and Rouen," writes Ruskin, /' was chosen, and Prout found himself
for the first time in the grotesque labyrinths of the Norman streets.
There are few minds so apathetic as to receive no impulse of new
delight from their first acquaintance with Continental scenery and
architecture ; and Rouen wasy of all the cities of France, the richest
in those objects with which Uie painter^s mind had the profoundest
sympathy. The fii^ade of the Cathedral was yet unencumbered by
the blocks of new stonework never to be carved, by which it is now
defaced; the Church of St Nicholas existed; the Gothic turret
had not vanished from the angle of the Place 1^ Pucelle ; the
Palais de Justice remained in its grey antiquity, and the Norman
houses still lifted their fantastic ridges of gable along the busy
quay. All was at unity with itself, and the city lay under its

AKT IN DBVONSHIRK 297

guarding hills one labyrinth of delight — its grey and fretted
towers, misty in their magnificence of height, letting the sky like
blue enamel through the foiled spaces of their crowns of open
work ; the walls and gates of its countless churches wardered by
saintly groups of solemn statuary, clasped about by wandering
stems of sculptured leafage, and crowned by fretted niche and
fairy pediment, meshed, like gossamer, with inextricable tracery ;
many a quaint monument of past times standing to tell its far-off
tale in the (dace of which it has since perished — ^in the midst of
the throng and murmur of those shadowy streets — all grim with
jutting props of ebon woodwork, lightened only here and there by.
a sunbeam glancing down from the scaly backs and points of pyra-
mids of the Norman roofs, or carried out of its narrow range by
the gay progress of some snowy cap or scarlet camisole. The
painter^s vocation was fixed from that hour ; the first effect upon
his mind was irrepressible enthusiasm, with a strong feeling of a
new-bom attachment to art, in a new world of exceeding interest

'* From this time excursicms were continually made to the Con^
tinent, and every comer of France, Germany, the Netherlands,
and Italy, ransacked for its fragments of carved stone. The
enthusiasm of the painter was greater than his ambition, and the
strict limitation of his aim to the rendering of architectural
character permitted him to adopt a simple and consistent method
of execution from which he has rarely departed. It was adapted
in the first instance to the necessities of the mouldering and mystic
character of Northern Gothic; and though impressions received
afterwards in Italy, more especially at Venice, have retained as
strong a hold upon the painter^s mind as those of his eariier
excursions, his methods of art have always been influenced by the
predilections first awakened. How far his love of the picturesque,
already alluded to, was reconcileable with an entire appreciation of
the highest characters of Italian architecture, we do not pause to
enquire; but this we may assert, without hesitation, that the
picturesque elements of that architecture were unknown until he
developed them, and that since Grentile Bellini no one had regarded
the palaces of Venice with so affectionate an understanding of the
purpose and expression of their wealth of detaiL In this respect
the City of the Sea has been, and remains, peculiarly his own.
There is probably no single piazza nor sea-paved street from St.
Geoigio in Aliga to the Arsenal, of which Prout has not in order
drawn every finagment of pictorial material Probably not a pillar
in Venice but occurs in some one of his innumerable studies;
while the peculiarly and varied arrangements under which he has
treated the angle, formed by St. Mark's Church with the Doge's
palace, have not only made every successful drawing of those
buildings by any other hand look like plagiarism, but have added
(and what is this indeed but to paint the lily !) another charm to
the qpot itself.

298 ART IN DEVONSHIRS.

'* This exquisite dexterity of arrangement has always heen one of
his leading characteristics as an artist. Notwithstanding the
deserved popularity of his works, his greatness in composition
remains altogether unappreciated. Many modem works exhibit
greater pretence at arrangement, and a more palpable system —
masses of well-concentrated light or points of sudden and dextrous
colour are expedients in the works of our second-rate artists as
attractive as they are commonplace. But the moving and natural
crowd, the decomposing composition, the frank and unforced, but
marvellously intricate grouping, the breadth of inartificial and
unexaggerated shadow, these are merits of an order only the more
elevated because unobtrusive. Nor is his system of colour less
admirable. It is a quality from which the character of his subjects
naturally withdraws much of his attention, and of which some-
times that character precludes any high attainment ; but nevertheless
the truest and happiest association of hues in sun and shade to be
found in modem watei^olour art (excepting only the studies of
Hunt and De Wint) will be found in portions of Prout's more
important works."

In addition to his very numerous drawings Prout published in
lithography fcte-mmiles of sketches made in Flanders and Germany,
in France, Switzerland, and Italy ; also a series of drawings from
antiquarian remains, etched by himself Several of his works have
been engraved on steel in line or mezzotinto, as the City of Venice,
Chartres Cathedral, &c. His prices were very moderate — six
guineas for a small drawing, and sixty for those of the largest size.
The latter have been sold at Christie's for two thousand guineas.

Mr. S. C. Hall, writing of his personal qualities, says :

''No member of the profession has ever lived to be more
thoroughly respected, we may add beloved, by his fellow-artists ;
no man has ever given more unquestionable evidence of a gentle
and generous spirit, or more tmly deserved the esteem in which he
is so universally held. His sdways delicate health instead of
souring the temper made him more thoughtful of the trials of
others ; ever ready to assist the young by the counsels of experience,
he is a fine example of perseverance and industry, combined with
suavity of manner and those endearing attributes which invariably
blend with admiration of the artist affection for the man. During
the last six or seven years we have sometimes found our way into
his quiet studio, where, like a delicate exotic requiring the most
careful treatment to retain life within it, he could keep himself
warm and snug, as he expressed it ; there he might be seen at his
easel, throwing his rich and beautiful colouring over a sketch of
some old palace in Venice or time-wom cathedral of Flanders ;
and though suffering much from pain and weakness, ever cheerful,
ever thankful that he had still strength enough to carry on his
work. He rose late, and could seldom begin his labours before the
middle of the day, when, if tolerably hee from pain, he would

AKT IN DEVONSHIBE. 299

paint till the night was advanced. No man ever bore suffering
more meekly. Essentially religious, he submitted with patience
and resignation to the Divine wilL All the home affections were
warm and strong in him. He was of a tender, loving, and truly
upright nature. He died suddenly of apoplexy on the 9th of
February, 1852, at his residence in Camberwell, aged 68 years."

Ebtnolds, Sib Joshua, Knight, p.r.a., portrait painter, was
bom July 16th, 1723, at Plympton, where his father, the Reverend
Samuel Reynolds, was master of the Grammar School

At the period of his birth art in England was at its lowest ebb.
James Gandy, the Devonian painter and pupil of Vandyke, was
dead, Dobson, Kiley, Greenhill, and Joseph Michael Wright^
English painters of merit, had passed away. In the absence of
native talent foreigners again were patronised by the court and the
nobUity. Michael Dahl, a Swede (born 1656, died 1743), Sir
John de Medina, a Fleming (bom 1660, died 1743), John Yander-
bank, who flourished about 1740-50, John Baptist Vanloo (born
1684, died 1746), executed most of the portraiture of the country.
Then certain English painters came on the scene, but most of them
did not rise above mediocrity. Charles Jervas (bom 1675, died
1739), Jonathan Richardson (bom 1665, died 1745), and Sir
James Thomhill (bom 1676, died 1734). There was certainly
one painter whose works have added a glory to his country;
viz., William Hogarth (bom 1697, died 1764), and it is not
to the credit of the national taste that Hudson should have
been overwhelmed with commissions and have become the rage
and the fashion of the day, with William Hogarth for a con-
temporary.

There was a vacancy in England with regard to art when
Reynolds appeared.

He was educated at his father^s school, and intended for the
medical profession, and in early life he went through the same
experience as all other great artists. He would draw instead of
work, he woidd copy prints, make sketches of houses, take his
schoolfellows' likenesses ; then, of course, he was thought a prodigy,
and talked of, and at last his father let him have his own way,
follow his own bent, and sent him to London in 1740 to learn
art of the fashionable painter, Thomas Hudson, who could not
teach him. It was a happy day for Hudson when Reynolds came
under his roof, for he has become immortalised thereby as the
master of the great Sir Joshua.

Here he remained three years, and here he must have picked up
the mechanical part of his art But his master soon found that
he was in danger of being surpassed or supplanted by his pupil A
portrait young Reynolds had made of an elderly female servant of
the feimily was so much admired and talked of that things no longer
remained pleasant in Hudson's house, and Reynolds retumed to

300 ABT IN DEVONSHIRE.

Devonshire (1743), and set up at Plymouth Dock as a portrait
painter.

During three years he enjoyed a fair share of patronage, and
was very proud of having painted so great a man as ** the Com-
missioner of the Plymouth Dockyard ! " He improved greatly with
practice, and was abeady superior to the other artists of the day.
He was very weak, however, in drawing. At Hudson's he had no
opportunity of working out this important hranch ; there was as yet
no Eoyal Academy ; and although he afterwards enjoyed superior
opportunities of study, he never really acquired a fair power of
drawing. He devoted himself to the study of nature, and emanci-
pated himself from the thraldom of the traditions and teachings of
Hudson. His own original genius enahled him to see Nature in her
most graceful forms, and in her most delicate and harmonious colour.
He copied no man's works, followed no man's lead, can be classed
in no man's school, but stood out by the strength of his own power
a master. In the matter of colours he could have learned little
from Hudson, for he was ever experimenting with new sources of
colour, and he was ever keenly endeavouring to fix the beauties he
saw in tints too delicate to live. Many of his pictures are, there-
fore, so sadly faded, are such mere ¥rrecks, as to give to the unin-
itiated but a very faint idea of their original splendour.

At Plymouth he became acquainted with and was employed bj
Lord Mount Edgcumbe, who recommended him to Captain, after-
wards Lord, Keppel, and at his invitation he took a cruise in the
Mediterranean. Reynolds landed at Leghorn in 1749; and for
three years he studied at Rome, Florence, Venice, and other art
cities of Italy.

In 1752 he returned home, and after a few months' stay ¥rith
his friends in Devonshire, started as a portrait painter in St
Martin's Lane. On his return to £xeter he remembered a painting
in the Choral Vicars' Hall, by James Gandy, that he had so (^ten
visited and examined on account of his high admiration for it as a
work of art, but more especially as a lesson to him in the beauty,
depth, and richness of its colour. For three years had his eyes
been habituated to the golden colouring of Paul Veronese, and the
warm tints of Titian, Tintoretto, and other great Italian masters,
and he was anxious to return to his first love to see if he had
overestimated her beauty, and if his early admiration for her was
due merely to his youthfril inexperience ; but he found she would
stand the test well, and was as lovely in his eyes as ever. The
painting referred to is the portrait of Tobias Langton, a priest
vicar, a copy of which now hangs in the Vicars' Hall; and my
authority for this anecdote is to be found in the essays of William
Jackson, organist, musical composer, and amateur artist, whose
portrait by Keenan is preserved in the Devon and Exeter library in
the Cathedral Close.

From St Martin's Lane he soon removed to Great Newpc^

ART IN DBVONSHIBE. 301

Street^ and in 1761 to the well-known house on the west side of
Leicester Square. His talents were soon recognised, his old artistic
friends rallied round him, Hudson renewed h s acquaintance, Lord
Mount Edgcumhe recommended him to his friends, he received
commissions abundantly, and from this time to the day of his
death he pursued one unvaried course of success. In the year
1755 Beynolds had one hundred and twenty sitters. In 1757, in
the month of March alone, he had twenty-eight persons to paint,
and gave one hundred and six sittings, and, according to Northcote,
the next year was more busy stilL In 1758 he painted one hun-
dred and fifty persons, among whom was the Prince of Wales.

It was about the year 1752, soon after his return from Italy,
that he made the acquaintance of Dr. Johnson, and a friendship
was soon formed which continued without interruption till his
death ; and it was in the Doctor's Idler that Eeynolds first broke
ground in literature by writing three essays on painting for that
periodical In 1768 the Royal Academy was founded, and Bey-
nolds being regarded by common consent as the head of the
profession, was elected president, and the king bestowed upon him
the honour of knighthood. Ever zealous in the cause of art, he
volunteered to give a series of discourses to the students on the
distribution of prizes, and between the 2nd January, 1769, at the
opening of the Academy, and the 10th December, 1790, when he
took his leave, he continued to deliver these discourses, which
every educated man should read, and which will remain a standard
work as long as the language in which they are written exists. ''A
work," as his biographer justly remarks, '* containing such a body
of just criticism upon an extremely difficult subject, clothed in
such perspicuous, elegant, and nervous language, that it is no
exaggerated panegyric to say that it will last as long as the EngUsb
tongue, and contribute not less than the production of his pencil
to render his name immortal" To the Academy exhibitions in
twenty-one years be sent two hundred and forty four picturea

In 1781 Reynolds vimted Holland and the Netherlands, and
was much struck with the productions of the Flemish school On
his return he published an account of his tour, with criticisms upon
the various pictures, which work is often quoted, and is still a
most valuable handbook to persons visiting the galleries of Holland
and Belgium. In 1782 Du Fresnoy's art of painting was translated
and published by Mason, with ample notes by Sir Joshua ; and in
the year 1784, upon the death of Ramsay, he was appointed
principal painter in ordinary to the king. About this time he re-
ceived a commission to paint a historical subject for the Empress
Catharine of Russia. He selected as his subject the '* Infant
Hercules Strangling a Serpent," typical of the difficulties the
empress had to contend with in restraining the barbarism of her
empire.

No artisty however successful, is ever content to rest his fame on

302 ART IN DEVONSHIRE.

portraiture alone, and Eeynolds attempted historical and ideal
subjects. " The Death of Cardinal Beaufort at Dulwich ;" ** Death
of Dido/' in the possession of Her Majesty ; '' Ugolino," " Macbeth
and the Witches," " Puck," the " Nativity," and some others, were
painted, and, although very highly commended at the time, did not
add to his &me. It is impossible to omit mentioning the lovely
group of angels now in the National Grallery, the most beaatifol
rendering of the sweet innocent face of childhood ever produced
by the pencil. The five &ces are all the portraits of one child —
Miss Gordon.

Up to 1782 he continued to paint without interruption, when he
was suddenly attacked by what was supposed to be paralysis. He
recovered from it sufficiently to enable him to resume his work ;
but in 1789 a more severe attack compelled him to finish what
work he had in hand to exhibit for the last time, and retire from
the practice of his art, leaving a blank which has never been filled.
His eyesight failed him, his health gradually gave way, and he
died on February 23rd, 1792. His body lay in state at the Royal
Academy, and was buned with unusual pomp at St Paul's
GathedraL

Jt is impossible in a brief memoir to give a fair description of
his life, his character, and his works, or to attempt to give even an
incomplete list of his numerous paintings. It will be useful how«
ever to give a list of memoirs, and of works written by himsel€

Joseph Farrington, b.a., published Memoirs of the Life of Sir
J, Reynolds.

Malone, an account of his life and writings.

Mr. Gotten, in 1858, a list of his portraits; and in 1859, his
notes and observations upon his pictures.

In 1865 G. R Leslie, R.A., commenced the Life and Times of
Sir Joshua Reynolds^ continued and concluded by Tom Taylor, m.a.

In 1813 James Northcote, R.A., published Memoirs of Sir
Joshua,

In 1824 were published, in three volumes, The Complete Works
of Sir Joshua Reynolds,

In 1835 William Beechey, ra., published The Literary Works
of Sir Joshua Reynolds,

In 1856 William Gotton, b.a., published Sir Joshua Reynolds
and his Works.

In 1880 F. S. Pulling, M.A., wrote "Sir Joshua Reynolds" for
the series of Illustrated Biographies of Great Artists.

The artists contemporary wiUi Sir Joshua were, first in order of
merit, his powerful rival, Gainsborough ; Allan Ramsay (b. 1709|
d. 1784), no mean painter; Nathanid Dance (b. 1730, d. 1801);
Johann Zoffany, a native of Frankfort (b. 1733, d. 1814) ; Geoige
Romney (b. 1734, d. 1802), for a time a rival of Sir Joshua's;
Joseph Wright, of Derby (b. 1734, d. 1797); and, towaids the
evening of his life. Prince Hoaie, of Bath (b. 1755, d. 1834).

ART IN DKYONSHIRE. 303

What was the peculiar charm of Sir Joshua's portraits 1 What
was it that differentiated them from all others) Was it the
fidelity of the likeness) No; any of the contemporaries above
named could ensure that It was that he drew not only the face,
but the life, the soul, the mind, the temper, the habits of the man.
He threw intelligence into the fetce, so that to see a portrait was to
know the sitter ; you seem to have been acquainted with him, to
have conversed with him; and when you go away you do not
forget the picture, but you remember it as if you had seen not a
painting, but a breathing, thinking man. This, combined with
delicacy, purity, simplicity, and grace in design, and modesty,
quietness, and harmony in colour, gave that peculiar charm which
blends with the works of the great Devonshire painter, before all
others of the modem school

RooEBS, Philip Hutohins, marine and landscape painter in oils,
was bom at Plymouth in 1794, and received his education there.
He drew many views of the neighbourhood of Plymouth, and some
views in the Channel Islands. In 1813 he painted a large picture
of the bombardment of Algiers, which was engraved; and about
1820 some views on the Spanish coasts. He was an occasional
exhibitor at the Eoyal Academy up to 1835. In the latter part of
his life he resided on the Continent from motives of economy, and
died at Lichtenthal, near Baden-Baden, June 25th, 1853. Some
of his pictures are in the collection at Saltram. Mr. Ralph Saunders,
of Exeter, and Mr. Reginald Hooper, of Southbrook House, Star-
cross, have admirable examples.

Rows, Georok, landscape painter, bom in Dartmouth, 1797, but
brought up in Exeter. His published works have perhaps done
more than any similar effort to exhibit pictoriaUy the beauties of
Devon, Cornwall, and Somerset. In afterlife he commenced the
publication of lithographic views, which became the most popular
means of attracting a host of tourists to localities of picturesque
beauty hitherto unknown untU thus, with charming accuracy, the
scenes were brought before the eye of their admirers. Their
fidelity was curiously tested by the fieust that certain innkeepers
gave the artist free quarters as an acknowledgment of the service
rendered to them in bringing strangers into their localities.

Mr. Rowe was one of the early producers of " tint " printing,
afterwards brought to such perfection in ** chromo-lithography."

He left Exeter for Cheltenham, where his powers had larger
scope; and the publication of views in that neip:hbourhood was
carried out most successfully, and as an artist and art teacher his
abilities were fully recognised.

During an art exhibition at Cheltenham Mr. Rowe had a litho-
graphic stone set up in the room, and from day to day worked out
a drawing of the scenoi which was afterwards printed and pub-

304 ART IN DSVOMSHIBE.

lished. The art of drawing on stone had heen lately introduced,
and the novelty justified the exhibition of it.

In the Great Exhibition of 1862 Mr. Rowe exhibited large water-
colour drawings of Australian scenery, made from his own sketches
during a sojourn on that continent. These pictures gained for
him the only medal awarded to an artist Sir. Boderick Impey
Murchison suggested the award on account of the fidelity of the
drawings to the geological features of Australia.

Old inhabitants of Exeter will remember Mr. Kowe's drawings
of Exeter — the Cathedral, Exeter Bridge, and other picturesque
bits, and of public characters, now only to be foimd in the hands
of collectors.

Like many Exeter men who have wandered, Mr. Bowe in his
latter days found himself again in the old city, where he died in
1864, aged 67 years.

This memoir of a good artist, and an excellent man, was furnished
to me by his fellow-worker and friend, Mr. George Townsend, of
Exeter.

Salter, William, bom in Honiton in 1804, went to London in
1822, and studied under Northcote for five years. He proceeded
to Florence, and while studying from the masterpieces in thai great
city of art, he produced a painting of *' Socrates before the Judges
of the Court of Areopagus," which he exhibited in the Belle Art in
1831. This work established his reputation in Italy, and he was
made a member of the Academy of Fine Arts at Florence, and a
professor of the firot-class in history. After studying in Rome and
in Parma, he returned to England in 1833, and undertook to paint
the picture by which he will be best remembered — '* The Waterloo
Banquet," with portraits of all the distinguished guests, a very
difficult subject indeed ; but by choosing the time when the guests
were at dessert, when the Duke of Wellington was proposing
a toast, and when the guests were sitting easily and irregularly,
and broken up in groups, he cleverly got rid of the formality and
unpicturesqueness of a dinner^table, and made a most effectiye
historical picture. This was engraved and published by Mr. Moon,
and the original is now in the possession of G. Mackenzie, Esq. Mr.
Salter painted afterwards many historical subjects, chiefly scenes
from the lives of the Stuarts, scenes from Shakespeare, and other
authors ; and in November, 1838, remembering his old Devonshire
home between the hiUs, he painted expressly for and presented to
the church at Honiton ''The Entombment of Christ," a work
exhibited in 1838, and most favourably noticed. A public dinner
was given in his honour by his fellow-townsmen, and by persons of
distinction in the neighbourhood. Of this picture a contemporary
thus speaks : "'The Entombment of Christ,' by Salter, is a truly
sublime and beautiful picture, full of pathos, grandeur, and sim-
plicity, and embodying the whole range of historic art on one

ABT IN DEVONSHIRE. 305

piece of canvas. The boldness of outline, the anatomical precision,
the chiaro-oecoro, the rich hannonioos colour diffused over every
part, combined with a great delicacy of handling, proved that the
painter possesses more than an ordinary mind, and is capable of pro-
ducing ihe noblest effects in historic painting." The presentation
of a picture to his native town had long been an object of his
ambition. ** I wished," he stated in a letter to his fellow-citizens,
'' to paint a picture worthy to become an offering to my native town.
After a lapse of many years, and long-continued study in foreign
schools, the time has arrived when I consider myself able to fulfil
my desire, and I now therefore present you with a specimen of my
ability, which I hope will be received as a token of the great
respect and regard I entertain for you." He died in 1875.

Score, William, portrait painter, a native of Devonshire, became
a pupil of Sir Joshua Reynolds about the year 1778, and from
1781 to 1794, with one exception, exhibited at the Royal Academy.

Sharland, William, was a native of Tiverton, and served his
apprenticeship with Mr. Cole, of Exeter ; and when John Gendall
went into partnership with Cole, he found Sharland in the estab-
lishment. After the partnership broke up, Grendall retained Shar-
land in his service, and proved himself a sincere friend to him.
He assisted him in his frequent illnesses ; for Sharland had very
bad health, and when he died, the writer has been told by one
well acquainted with Gendall's circumstances, he paid the expenses
of his ftmeraL

He painted many portraits, and was a good artist. Among his
works is the portrait of Alderman Phillips, at the Guildhall; he
also painted the portrait of Philip Salter, the organist, a copy of
which was made by Thomas Mogford, at the request of the late Sir
John Rogers, an enthusiast in music, and in that way a friend of his,
and this copy, and not the original, is preserved in the Vicars' Hall,
Exeter, together with a copy by Sharland of the portrait of Tobias
Langdon by James Gandy, the original of which has been stolen.

He died about the year 1833.

Shuts, John, painter and architect, bom at Collumpton. In
Vertue's Anecdotes of Painters, edited by Walpole, the following
appears : " Richard Heydock, too, of New College, Oxford, in his
translation of Lomazzo on painting, published in 1598, says,
* Limnings much used in former times in church books, as also in
drawing by the life in small models ; of late years by some of our
countrymen, as Shoote, Betts, &c, but brought to the rare perfection
we now see by the most ingenious, painMl and skilful! master,
Nicholas Hilliards.' "

From this it appears that Shute practised miniature painting
before his fellow-countyman Hilliard, and was a recognized artist
of merit.

VOL. XIV. U

306 ART IN DEVONSHIBE.

Shute styles himself painter and architect, in a book written and
pahlished by him in folio in 1563, called The first and chief
groundea of architecture^ used on all the auncient and famous
monymentSy with a farther and more ample diecourse uppon the
same than hitherto haih been set out by any other. He bad been
sent to Italy in 1550 by the Duke of Kordiumberland (in whose
service he had been), and who maintained him there in his studies
nnder the best architects. He also published another work, en-
titled '' TuH) Notable Commentaries^ the one the original of the Turks,
&C. ; the other of the warres of the Turk against Greoige Scan-
derbeg, &c" Translated out of Italian into English; printed by
Eowland HaU in 1562.

He died Sept 25th, 1563.

Stephens, Edward Bowbing, a.ra., sculptor, bom in Exeter,
Dec. 16th, 1815, son of James Stephens, of Exeter. Having shown
a decided taste for art, he was sent to London at Midsummer, 1835,
and placed as a pupil of K H Bailey, b.a., the eminent sculptor.
In 1836 he was admitted a student of the Eoyal Academy, and in
1837 he won the silver medal of the Society of Arts, for a small
original model of "Ajax Defying the Gods.'' In 1838 be executed
his first commission, for Mr. Thomas Sheffield, of Exeter, a gentle-
man who was much interested in everything connected with art — a
bust of his daughter Blanche. In the early part of 1839 he went
to Italy, visited all the art galleries from Venice to Naples, and
worked principally at Eome, in a studio formerly occupied by John
Gibson, in the Pallazzo Cecaglia. In this place he modelled a large
baa-relief of "Our Saviour on Mount Calvary," a statue of a
'' hunter,'* and a small figure of Eve.

On his return to England towards the end of 1841 he lived for
about a year in his native town, and modelled a few busts, among
which that of Patrick Miller, m.d., he executed in marble, and he
obtained a commission from Sir John Yarde BuUer, Bart, ilp., for
a life-size statue in marble of Lord Rolle. For this he obtained
sittings at Bicton. This^tatue is now at Lupton, and a duplicate
for Lady Rolle is at Bicton. In 1842 he took up his permanent
residence in London, and in the following year obtained the gold
medal at the Royal Academy for a small relievo subject, ''The
Battle of the Centaurs and LapithsB." He also executed marble basts
of the late Earl of Devon, Lady Ck)urtenay, Sir W. W. Follett,
Bart., M.P., and Rev. — Lowe, Dean of Exeter. In 1845 his
time was occupied in ornamenting, in conjunction witii other
artists. Her Majesty's summer pavilion at Buckingham Fftlace.
The subject he selected was, '' The Attendant Spirit Disguised as
Thyrsis," and the '* Lady from Comus," forming two hamHrdieoo.
Also he executed marble busts of the Right Revereiid Henry
Philpotts, Lord Bishop of Exeter; General (Sage Hall; and CoL
Fulford. In 1846 he exhibited at the ^yal Academy two busts

ART IN DEVONSHIBE. 307

in marble of W. 8. Kelsall, Esq., and of T. £. Creswell, Esq. In
1847 he executed, for T. H. Hippealey, Esq., of Shobrooke Park,
two marble statues, life-size, of " Comus Offering the Cup to the
Lady,'' and busts of Sir H. Davie, Bart., and of General Sir
B. D'Urban, o.an. In 1848 he sold to Mr. Soames, of Beech
Hill, Essex, a life-size statue in marble of "Diana Preparing for
the Chase," and a small group in marble of '' Maternal Love." In
1849 he completed a colossal group of Satan Tempting Eve, and
carved monumental figures; and busts of the Bight Hon. Sir John
Bayley, Bart, and of S. Fletcher, Esq. In 1851 every one con-
nected with art or manufacture was preparing for the first great
Exhibition of 1851, and Stephens's contributions to this were a
colossal group of ** Satan Vanquished " and the " Satan Tempting
Eve " mentioned above. He likewise exhibited at the Academy a
group of three figures, " Charity," and a marble bust of the Lord
Bishop of Madras, placed in the Cathedral of Calcutta ; of Lord
Palmerston, presented to the Viscountess Palmerston by the electors
of Tiverton ; and of John Aitkens, Esq. His next exhibitions at
the Academy werejj^ '*A Young Shepherdess," in 1852; "Eve
Contemplating Death," in 1853; "Mercy on the Battle-field," in
1858, a small copy of which in bronze was sold to the Art Union
of London. He also produced a posthumous marble bust of the
Hon. William Beginald Courtenay, and busts of Viscount Ebnngton
and Hugh Earl Fortescue, k.g. In 1859 he erected a marble statue,
heroic size, of General Lord Saltoun, at Fraserborough, Inverness-
shire; and supplied the bronze bas-relief of Balaclava to the
memorial to Col. Morris, on Hatherleigh Down, in 1860 ; and the
same year executed a statue of Dr. Priestley for the Museum at
Oxford. In 1861 he had the satis&ction of completing and
erecting a colossal statue in marble on Northemhay, Exeter, to the
honour of his friend and patron Sir Thomas Dyke Acland, Bart
There had at one time been much discussion whether this statue
should not have been publicly competed for, in order that the city
should be enriched by the best work of art procurable in the
country ; but when the figure was unveiled and critically examined
every one whose opinion was worth considering agreed that the
best possible work had been procured, and the citizens were proud
that it was the work of an Exeter man. In the same year he
exhibited a small group in marble of " Evening : Going to the Bath,"
and " The Angel of the Eesurrection." In 1863 his work consisted
of a colossal statue of the late Earl Fortescue, erected in the
Castle Yard, Exeter ; a statue of " Allred the Great," placed in the
Egyptian Hall, Mansion House, London ; and a marble statue of
William Earl of Lonsdale, placed in Lowther Castle.

In 1864 he was elected an associate of the Eoyal Academy, and
erected a bronze statue of the Duke of Bedford at Tavistock ; and
in the following year a sitting statue, in marble, of John Dinham,
erected in Northernhay, Exeter. He also exhibited a group in

U 2

308 ART IN DEVONSHIRE.

marble of '' Euphrosyne and Cupid." In 1866 he produced four
busts — Arthur W. Jef&ay, John Tyrrell, and James Wentworth
Buller, Esqrs., and Sir James Drummond, Bart A statue of
"Lady Godiva" and "Cupid's Cruise" were exhibited in 1867;
and a large group, ** Saved from the Wreck," and a group of figures,
" Coaxing," in 1868. In 1869 he received a commission to execute
a recumbent monumental figure of Elizabeth, Countess of Devon,
which is now placed on a gothic altar tomb in Powderham Church.
He had many years before carved in marble a bust of the deceased
lady, and by means of this and of photographs he produced the
most truthful and exquisitely beautiful representation of her who
was, from character and from personal beauty, worthy to be per^
petuated by the chisel of one who was worthy of the task.

In 1870 he had the pleasure of erecting the statue of Prince
Albert in the "Albert Museum," newly built in his native city ;
and he exhibited a statue in marble, " The Blackberry Girl," and
added two busts to the list of his works — Mrs. Henry Fortescue
(posthumous) and Sir John Bowring. In 1871 he exhibited a
marble group, " Zingari," now in the possession of Captain Hill, of
Brighton; "In Memoriam," part of a mural monument; and a
marble bust of Henry Fortescue, Esq. In 1872 he exhibited the
model of a life-size figure, " A Wrestler Preparing for the Grip," a
half-size copy of which is in the possession of Captain HiU, of
Brighton, In 1873 he exhibited "Eve's Dream," and busts of
William, Earl of Lonsdale, and Samuel Solly, iiq., p.r.8. ; and
by order of the Royal Academy he erected at Burlington House
colossal statues of Leonardo da Vinci, Sir Christopher Wren, and
Sir Joshua Eeynolds. In 1874 his exhibits were a life-size model
of " A Bowler " (a half-size copy was purchased by Captain Hill),
and a statue of *' Leander Preparing to Cross the Hellespont." In
1875 he sent to the Academy two figures, "Morning" and "Even-
ing." In 1878 he erected a public statue in marble of Mr. Alfred
Booker at Plymouth, a public statue of Sir John Cordey Burrows
at Brighton, and a bronze group of an ideal subject, "The Deer
Stalker," at Exeter. This last work was generously offered to his
native city at a price that would merely pay the expenses of the
work. Mr. G. H. Haydon first started the scheme of purchasing
it, and he was assisted by his friends, Mr. Phelps, the tragedian,
and Mr. George Pitt-Lewis, barrister. The statue was unveiled at
Exeter, and the artist was entertained at a public dinner given in
his honour by the citizens of Exeter. The group was originally
placed in Bedford Circus, but was removed in 1880 to a place
much more suited to it in the beautiful grounds of Northenihay ;
and a bronze statue of the Earl of Devon by Mr. Stephens, the gift of
the county of Devon, was erected in its placa In 1879 he executed a
marble statue, " Science and Literature," life-size, for Melbourne,
Australia ; a marble group, life-size, " The Bathers ; " and a bust of
Mr. C. C. Whiteford, town clerk at Plymouth.

ART IN DEVONSHIRE. 30d

Mr. Stephens is still at work in his studio, and we hope has
many years hefore him, and that his declining years may be
cheered by the proud reflection that he has done more to adorn his
native city than any other man, and that his fellow-townsmen
have shown their pride in and appreciation of him by selecting
him to excute all their public monuments.

Stevens, J. Fbanois, landscape painter, oil and water-colour, is
reputed to have been bom in Exeter, November 21st, 1781. He
studied under Paul S. Mann, and exhibited in the Royal Academy.
He became a member of the Water-colour Society in 1806, and
was one of the founders of the *' Sketching Society." In 1810 he
appears as a member of the Norwich Society of Artists, and re-
signed his membership of the Water-colour Society. In 1813 he
exhibited three landscapes in the Academy. In 1819-22 he ex-
hibited both in oil and water-colour. At this time he was living
in Exeter. The painting of " Lustleigh Cleeve," presented by him
to the Devon and Exeter Institution, bears the date 1820, and
probably was one of those he exhibited. In 1815 he etched and
published views of cottages and farmhouses in England and Wales
in five numbers at 10s. 6d. each, commencing with ten etchings on
January 1st, and finishing on May Ist with eleven, the whole con-
sisting of fifty-three etchings. Size of plates, 11x8^. In the
last number it is mentioned : " The etchings are executed by
Francis Stevens from the paintings, drawings, and sketches of
amateur and professional artists, idl of whom have liberally
bestowed their assistance gratuitously to the work ; and here Mr.
Stevens begs them to accept his most grateful acknowledgments."

Stevens died suddenly, having fallen down in apoplexy at the
door of the Devon and Exeter Institution. He was picked up
and attended by Mr. P. C. De la Garde, surgeon of the Exeter
Hospital The date of his death the writer has not been able to
fix; but it occurred about 1822 or 1823, as J. Gendall came to
Exeter to succeed him.

Stone, Nicholas, sculptor and architect, bom at Woodbury in
1586. He was the fashionable sculptor of the reign of James L ;
indeed, so numerous were his monumental works, that he seems to
have had the monopoly of all that branch of art in England. In his
youth he lived in London with one Isaac James, and after a time
he went to Holland, hardly to study architecture or sculpture, one
would suppose ; but he must have followed his craft there, for he
married the daughter of the architect of the city of Amsterdam,
Peter de Keyser. On returning to England he soon got employ-
ment, and his time was thoroughly occupied in making monuments
for persons of the highest distinction. In 1616 he was sent to
Edinburgh to work on the king's chapel there, and in 1619 he was
engaged on the building of the banquetting-house ; and in the be-

310 ABT IN DEVOVSHIRB.

gJTtTiittg of the leign of King Charles he received the patent of
master-* mason in ti^ese words: ^'Know ye that we do give and
grant unto our trasty and well-beloyed servant Nicholas Stone, the
office and place of our master-mason and architect for all our build-
ings and reparations belonging to our castle of Windsor, during the
term of his natural life; and fiirther, for the executing the said
office, we do give him the wages and fee of twelve pence by the
day in as ample and as large a manner as William Luthis or any
other person heretofore did eigoy. A.D. 1606, April 20."

Yertue met with his pocket-book, in which he kept an account
of the statues and tombs he executed, and the payments he re-
ceived, from which Walpole extracted the most remarkable, and
from which the writer has made the following selections :

** In June, 1614, 1 bargained with Sir Walter Butler for to make
ft tomb for the Earl of Ormond, and to set it up in Ireland ; for
the which I had well paid me £100 in hand and £300 when the
work was set up at Kilkenny, Ireland."

''1615, Agreed with Mr. Griffin for to make a tomb for my Lord
of Northampton, and to sett it in Dover Castle, for the which I
had £500 well paied. I made Master Isaac James a partner with
me in courtesy, because he was my master three years, that was
two years of my prentice and one year journeyman.'*

In May, 1615, he erected a tomb for Sir Thomas Bodely in
Oxforcl, and in November a tomb for Mr. Sutton at Charter House.

''In 1616, July, was I sent into Scotland to do work in the
King's Chappie and for the Kings closett, and the organ, so much
as came to £450 of wainscot-worke, tlie which I performed and
had my money well paid, and £50 was given me to drink, whereof
I had £20 given me by the Kings command." In the same year
he made a monument at the charge of the Right Hon. Luce,
Countess of Bedford, for her fiEtther, mother, brother, and sister.

In 1619 he executed life-size figures, and a tomb of alabaster
and touchstone, for relatives of Sir Charles Morison, of Cashioberry,
for which he "had well payed £260, and 4 pieces given me to
drink."

"In 1619 employed in the building the Whitehall banquetting
house, and was paid four shillings and tenpence the day ; made
the dial at St James, the fountain at Nonsuch, and took down
the fountain at Theobalds and set it up again."

In 1622 he made the great dial at Whitehall; another for my
Lord Brook in Holboum ; another, with two statues, for Sir John
Daves at Chelsey, and a tomb for Dr. Donne's wife in St Clement
Danes.

In 1620 he " made a tomb for Sir Edmund Bacon's lady, and in
the same church of Redgrave another for his sister Lady Gawdy,"
and "in the same place two pictors of white marble of Sir N.
Bacon and his lady, and they were laid upon the tomb that Bernard
Janson had made there, for which two pietors I was paid by Sir

AKT IN DEVONSHI&B. 311

Edmund Bacon £200." Also he made the poet Spenser's monument
at Westminster Ahbey, and another there for Mr. Francis Holies,
youngest son of the Earl of Clare, and a third for his hrother, Sir
G^ige Holies. Also in the Ahbey he executed Monsieur Casabon's
monument, and an inscription for Sir Eichard Ck)x.

In 1665 he made for the old Exchange in London four statues-
Edward v., Kichard HI., Henry YIL, and Queen Elizabeth.

In 1629 he ^* made a tomb £or my Lady Paston of Norfolk, and
set it up at Paston, and was there extraordinarily entertained, and
payed for it £340."

In 1631 he made a tomb for the Countess of Buckingham, and
set it up in Westminster Abbey.

In 1631 he ''made a tomb for Dr. Donne, and set it up in St.
Paul's, London, for the which I was payed by Dr. Moun^ord the
sum of £120. I took £60 in plate in part payment"

'' In 1632 I made a chemny piece for Mr. Paston, for which I
had £80, and one statue of Venus and Cupid, and had £30 for it,
and one statue of Jupiter £25, and the three-headed dog Cerberus,
with a pedestal £14, and Seres, and Hercules, and Mercury, £50,
and a tomb for my Lady Catharine his dear wife £200, and in
May, 1641, sent to him three statues — Apollo, Diana, and Juno,
agreed for £25 a piece, with pedestals.

The above is merely a selection from the large number of works
he executed in many parts of England.

In architecture he designed a house at Combury for the Earl
of Danby ; Tarthall, near Buckingham House, for the Countess of
Arundel ; the porch of St Mary's at Oxford, and the Sir Thomas
Sutton's chapel in the Charter House.

Nicholas Stone died in 1647, and was buried in St Martins,
where on the north side, within the church, is the following
epitaph :

" To the lasting memory of Nicholas Stone, Esq., master mason
to his Migesty, in his lifetime esteemed for his knowledge in
sculpture and architecture, which his works in many do testify,
and, though made for others, will prove monuments of his fiune.
He departed this life on the 24th August, 1647, aged 61 years, and
lyeth buried near the pulpit in this church. Mary, his wife, and
Nicholas his son, lye also buried in the same grave. She died
November 19th, and He on the 17th September, 1647. HS posuit"

Nicholas Stone had three sons — Henry, Nicholas, and John.

Henry is known to connoisseurs by the name of Old Stone. He
was a good portrait painter, and many of his works remain, and
are much vaJued. In the Kensington loan collection of portraits
were the following by him :

Lady Frances Cecil ; Countess of Cumberland ; Henrietta Maria
and Pkncess Elizabeth; Charles Stanley, eighth Earl of Derby;
John Thurloe, Secretaiy of State to the Protector; and in the
National Portrait Gallery is a portrait by him of Inigo Jones^

312 ART IN DftVONSHIBE.

copied from Vandyke. He also practised as a sculptor, and carried

on his {jEtther^s business conjointly with his brother John. He

died in London, August 24th, 1653. Nicholas Stone was a sculptor;

^ Lady Berkeley's monument at Crawford is by him. He died

. September 1 7th, 1 647. _ _

John Stone, the third son, devoted himself to art, and with his
>*^* ^,^^4 '^v ^brother Henry carried on his father's business. He published

anonymously Enchridion, a work on fortification, with illustrations
"^ . engraved by himself. He died in 1563.
t v-*.^ ' This worthy family, so united during life, and tied together not
\j^ only by affection, but by similarity of tastes, were all buried in one

grave. The tomb containing his father, mother, and brother
Nicholas, was carved by Henry, the eldest son. And when Henry
died, John erected his monument ; and when John died there was
no Stone left to do as much for him ; but Charles Stokes, a kins-
man, repaired it, and added the following lines —

^A:^

** Four rare Stones are gone,
The Father and three Sons.

Tbaibs, Wiluah, landscape painter, bom at Crediton in 1789,
one year earlier than his friend and brother-artist, John GrendalL
Like all men who have succeeded in art, he showed his talent early
in lifa He was at first a derk in the Exeter Post-office, at that
time in the Cathedral Yard, and he and John Gendall used to go
out sketching together and compare their drawings, as two young
friends naturally would. One of his first successful efforts in art
was illustrating a work in natural history by Dr. Neal, a Scotch
physician. His talent was early recognised and encouraged by the
Kev. Gayer Patch, rector of Trinity, in Exeter, a worthy son of the
well -remembered hospital surgeon of Exeter. Mr. Patch intro-
duced him to the Eev. Palk Carrington, rector of Bridford. In
him he found a genial and a kindred spirit, and for years he spent
his autumn at the rectory, amidst the beautiful scenery of that
neighbourhood. The rector and the artist strolled together and
traversed the surrounding neighbourhoods, sketching scenes in
Bridford Wood, among others one which the artist has made
famous in " The Gipsy Encampment." Captain Parker, of Whiteway,
the father of Montague E. N. Parker, late M.P. for Devonshire,
was a warm friend and patron of Traies, and for a long time his
studio and residence were at Whiteway, where the charming scenes
of this locality were depicted by the artist The late Mr. Robert
Saunders, Mr. William Miles, and Mr. Kendall, were warm friends
and patrons, indeed for the first of these he could not finish hia
paintings fast enough. In 1820 and on one subsequent occasion
he was an exhibitor at the Royal Academy. His paintings were
much prized in his native county. He contrived to bathe his
distances in atmosphere and to get light and space in his skies in a
way few artists could excel His ravines and waterfalls in the

ABT IN DEVONSHIBE. 313

Ruysdael style will always be valaed, but there is a want of
lightness and variety of tint in his foliage, which gives a heaviness
to it which was the &alt of the landscape painters of the age in
which he lived. His second son, Frank, inherited much of his
Other's genius. He painted pictures of cattle scenes, and was so
promising an artist that there can be no doubt that had he not been
cut off in early life he would have made his mark among our
English cattle painters. The early death of this son was a source
of enduring grief to his worthy father.

He died at his residence, Parker's Well Cottage, Topsham Eoad,
Exeter, on the 23rd April, 1872, aged 82 years.

Upham, John William, landscape painter in water-colour, bom
at Offwell, near Honiton.

He drew views of various parts of Devonshire ; viz., Sidmouth,
Sidbury, Torquay, Exeter, <&c., also North Wales and Switzerland.
He resided at Weymouth, and published many engravings of that
neighbourhood. His drawings are signed I. W. U., with date, or
I. W. Upham.

He died on the 5th January, 1828, aged 55 years, and the
children of the Weymouth and Melcombe Regis Sunday Schools
erected a tablet to his memory. He was buried at Wyke R^;is,
near Weymouth.

Webber, William John Seward, sculptor, was bom in Exeter
in 1843.

He first studied art in the school of John Gendall, of Exeter,
so well known for his Devonshire landscapes. He studied also in
the Exeter School of Art, where he obtained two medals in addi-
tion to the national medallion. Ambitious of a larger sphere, he
went to London in 1864 and studied for some time in the West
London School of Art, where he qualified himself to become a
student in the schools of the Eoyal Academy. Li 1871 he com-
peted for and obtained the medal in the antique school, and in
1873 he was awarded the first medal for modelling from the life in
the life school In 1875 he obtained the premium of £50 for the
group of a warrior bearing from the field a wounded comrade,
which was engraved in the Art Journal in December, 1880.

This group is thus described by Mr. S. C. Hall in the Art
Journal of December, 1880 :

" THE GROUP OF THE WARRIOR AND THE WOUNDED YOUTH.

''The work was modelled by Mr. Webber whilst he was a
student in the Royal Academy, and he was awarded by the council
of that body a premium of £50 for the general excellence of the
design. The warrior represented is one of a pre-bistoric type, when
the weapons in use were chiefly flint-headed arrows or bronze
swords and spears, and the clothing merely the skin of some wild

314 ART IN DEVONSHIRE.

animal, giving the sculptor an excellent opportunity of diqplaying^
what is always of importance in sculpture, the form and structure
of the rude human figure. The figure of the warrior is vigorous
in action, the anatomical form being well defined, and the expression
of tenderness and anxiety on account of the youth whom he is
bearing is well depicted in his face.

''The striking contrast with this robust and vigorous figure is
the shiinking, writhing form of the wounded youth, stricken down
in his first campaign. His left hand covers the wound he has
received, and he turns with an expression of pain to his comrade,
who is bearing him to a place of safety."

Tins group in 1878 in marble.

Mr. Webber has been a frequent contributor to the Academy
exhibitions of works of an ideal character and of portraiture,
amongst which may be noted his portrait of Dr. Philpotts, the late
Bishop of Exeter.

Whittaker, George, landscape and marine painter in water-
colour, bom August 28th, 1834, at Exeter. He studied engineering
as a profession ; but his love of art induced him to try his fortune
as a landscape painter. He was a pupil of Charles Williams. He
exhibited at the Eoyal Academy and Dudley Gallery, and was
exceedingly happy in the drawing of ships, boats, sea-coasts, and
everything connected with the sea. A small picture of his work,
" The Morning Watch,'' is in the Albert Museum, Exeter.

He was a good, honest, kind-hearted man, whose sterling qualities
endeared him to many frienda He suffered sadly from bad health
in the latter part of his too short life, and he died at Dartmouth,
Sept 16th, 1874.

WiDGSRT, WiLUAM, landscapes in oil and water«olour, bom at
Uppercot, Northmolton, 1822, worked in early life as a mason, and
is a capital instance of the truth, that if there is genius in a man,
it will come to the surface without any help, and in spite of the
most adverse circumstances. He began painting in his leisure
hours, and his friends thought much of his performances ; but the
man who had most influence in determining his future pa^ in life
was the late Mr. Thomas Hex, of St. Thomas, at whose inn the
writer first saw Mr. Widgery's clever reproductions of some of
Landseer^s works, only known to the painter through the medium
of engravings. At Mr. Hex's advice Widgery gave up his trade,
and trusted his all to his success as an artist He painted and sold
many copies of Landseer and Rosa Bonheur in the beginning,
made portraits of cattle and horses, and drew scenes from the
neighbourhood in oil ; and although his work at first was of course
that of a beginner, the writer and the late Dr. W. R, Scott, of the
Deaf and Dumb Asylum, an excellent judge of art^ used often to
look at them exposed to sale, and agree that the painter had a rare

ABT IN DEVONSHIRE. 315

eye for, and was never wrong in, his colour. Indeed, colour has
ever been his strong point.

Widgery had no instruction from any man, or. any hooks. There
was no art gallery in £xeter to instruct his eye. He went boldly
out into the fields^ and sat himself down with the colour that he
gradually learned to select, and he painted what he saw, with
Nature his only master. The consequence is that he has followed
no man. It is impossible to say that '' Widgery is of the school
of So-and-so," although at the present time all the young painters
in Exeter are copying him. He has a style quite peculiar to him-
self, a style in which he catches effects, portrays rural scenes and
wild landscapes boldly, and with very little finish. At the present
date he has practised art for thirty years. He has painted over
3,000 pictures, and has sold them all ; indeed, they are generally
sold before they are off his easel, and any left the deieJers are ready
to take immediately. He visited twice Italy and Switzerland, and
for a time he painted glacier streams, and snowy mountains, and
views of Venice ; but he soon returned to the scenery of his native
county. He has painted the coasts of Devon and Cornwall, and is
peculiarly happy in his delineation of wild seas dashing on a rugged
iron-bound coast ; but Dartmoor is the chief scene of his labours,
and in after years he will be chiefly remembered as preeminently
the painter of Dartmoor.

He is a good painter of animals, and introduces them with good
effect. His pictures are well composed, and he has the power of
selecting picturesque bits, and of arranging his subject in a bold
easy manner, that appears utterly unstudied. He possesses the aru
celare artem to perfection. His touch is remarkably light and free ;
his colour is entirely without crudity or heaviness. He never uses
any blue but cobalt, and every variety of green and grey he makes
with this, the lightest of colours. He mixes a little of this pigment
with all his tints, and thus carries a softening atmospheric effect
over the whole of the work.

His son, Frederick John Widgery, has inherited his father^s
talent and his peculiarities of style, but he has had the advantage
of haying been regularly trained — fijrst in the Exeter School of Ajtt,
and afterwards at Antwerp, at which city he is at present diligently
working in the life school He has already painted some admirable
bits, the excellency of which show beyond doubt that he wiU be
among the best luidscape painters of the day. He was bom in
May, 1861.

Williams, T. H., wate^colour painter. He practised his art in
Plymouth about the middle of the eighteenth century, and exhibited
views of Devonshire and Wales at the Academy between 1801-14.
He published a series of etchings by his own hand, under the title,
''Picturesque Excursions in Devon and ComwaU," and some etchings
of the neighbourhood of Exeter and a tour in the Isle of Wight

316

ART IN DEVONSHIRE.

OHRONOLOGICAL LIST OF ARTISTS BORN IN THE COUNTY

n'--

^ Shute, John .

Hilliard, Nicholas

Stone, Nicholas

Gandy, James

Gandy, William

Hudson, Thomas

Hayman, F.

Jenxins, Thomas

Patch, Thomas

Reynolds, Sir J.

Davey, R.

Jackson, W.

Goswav, R.

Hmnphrey, Ozias

Crosse, R.

Northcote, James, b.a.

Downman, Jno., b.a

Score. W. .
^-^x ' ,; I Cranch, J. .
M^' U:l^^ Leakey, J. .

Williams, T. H.

Bennett, W. M.

Unham^jrW.

Johns, A. B.

Stevens. J. Francis

Prout, 8.

Haydon, B. R.

King, J.

Traies. W. .

Gendall, J. .
^. ^ BastlakejSir Charles
1 - ' > Rogers, W.*-.
\ ' 1-4 Rowe, G.

Lee, F. R.

Condy, N. M.

Cousms, S. .

Clack, Richard A.

Salter, W. .

Hart. A. Q, .

Mogford, Thomas

MitcheU, PhiUp

Haydon, S. J. B.

Stephens, B. B.

Cross, J.

Widgeiy, W. .

Whittakear,G.

Webber, W. J. 8.

Morrish, W. Q.

Widgery, F. J.

OF DEVON.

Bom.

Died.

miniatures

• • •

. 1563

miniatures

IC-

1660

. 1619

sculptor

1568

. 1647

portraits

1619

. 1689

portraits

• • •

. 1729

portraits
nistorical

1701

. 1779

1708

. 1776

historical

• • •

. 1798

engraver

abt. 1720 abt. 1772

portraits

1723

. 1792

portraits
landscape

• ■ •

. 1798

1730

. 1803

portrait and miniature .

1740

. 1821

portraits and miniatures .

1742

. 1810

miniatures

1745

. 1810

portrait and historical

•

1746

. 1831

portraits ; exhibited 1770

)

• • •

. 1824

portraits ; exhibited 1781
nistorical and poker

-1794^

• • •

... ^^

.-^ 1761

. 1821 ', i^n

portrait and landscape .
landscape; exhibited 1801

.<1756
-1814 ...

miniatures

1770

. 1858 ^

landscape

1773

. 1828 r**^

landscape

1776

. 1858

landscape

1781 abt 1823

landscape

1783

. 1852

historical

1786

. 1846

historical and portraits

1788

. 1847

h&ndscape

1789

. 1872

landscape

1790

. 1865

historical

1793

. 1865

landscape

1794

. 1853

landscape

1797

. 1864

landscape

1799

. 1880

marine^ interiors, &c.

1799

. 1851

mezzotmto engraver

1801

. living

portraits
nistorical

1804

. 1881

1804

. 1875

historical

1806

. 1881

landscape and portraits

1810

. 1868

landscape

1814

. living

sculpture

1815

. living

sculpture

1815

. living
. 1861

historical

1819

landsa^

1822

. living

landscape and marine

1834

. 1874

sculpture
landBcape

1843

. living

1844

. living

landsa^

1861

. living

CHERT PITS.

A STRAY NOTE ON BLACKDOWN.

BT THB BBV. W. DOWNB8, B.A., F.G.8.
(Bead at Cnditon, July, 1882.)

In a paper by Mr. Hutchinson, published in our Transactions
in 1872,* the view is put forth that the shallow pits which
very generaUy indent the surface of the Blackdown Hills are
the result of pre-historic quarryings for iron, and that the
fragments of iron ore commonly found near them are the slag
refuse of ancient bloomeries.

I greatly regret having to differ from Mr. Hutchinson, but
having now held a different view for nearly two years, it is
perhaps due to him and to our Association that I should
submit it to criticism.

I do not undertake to prove a negation, nor to demonstrate
that there never were such bloomeries upon Blackdown in
pre-historic times. All that I affirm is, that, with regard to
the present subject, the hypothesis is superfluous, and (as far
as I am aware) unsupported by any valid evidence.

My view, in brief, is this : that the iron ore so plentifully
strewn over the surface of the hills is simply a veiy vesicular
precipitation of limonite, and that (while it greatly resembles
slag) the slag-like appearance is altogether delusive, and not
the result of the action of fire. I further think that '' Cfiert
Pits " would be a more correct name for the excavations than
"/row Pits** and that the vague local traditions of iron-
workings have no foundation in fact. Bather, the delusively
scoriaceous appearance of the ore has given rise to the
tiadition&

Being so unfortunate as to be thus greatly at variance with
Mr. Hutchinson, I am pleased to be able to record one point

• "Iron Pits."

318 CHEBT PITS.

on which I am fully in accord with him. There can, I think,
be no question but that a connection exists between the pits
and the iron ore. The nature of that connection I take to
be very different from that which has not unnaturaUy sug-
gested itself to his mind, and it is upon this subject that
I propose to offer a very few remarks.

When first I read Mr. Hutchinson's paper, I accepted his
conclusions without hesitation. I even embodied them in
a paper of my own, published by this Association two years
ago.* The latter paper was, however, scarcely in print before
I saw what first rendered me sceptical as to the soundness of
the slag hypothesis. At the time to which I refer (the
autumn of 1880), chert was being quarried upon the summit
of the Blackdown Hills, at a point overlooking the hamlet of
Ponchey Down. The workings were very shallow, only from
two feet to three feet in depth. Beneath this depth the chert
gravel at this spot b^ns to pass downwards into sandy
strata, where, therefore, workings for chert would be less
profitable and more laborious than nearer the surface. The
chert was carted away for road metal, but around and within
the workings the ground was plentifully bestrewn with
freshly-quarried iron ore, which the men who wanted chert,
not iron, had rejected as refuse. It was easy to see that this
iron ore need not, and indeed eould not, be dag, in spite of its
scoriaceous appearance. To satisfy myself more fully, I then,
and on several occasions afterwards, dug out the iron ore
myself from its place, or places, in situ. It is inconceivable
that either fire or the hand of man had ever touched these
pieces before I touched them. I do not hesitate therefore to
call it ** vesicular limonite." It is found filling up interstices
in the gravel, and principally in the chert gravel.' More or
less of it occurs everywhere, but in some spots it is very
abundant It is found in pieces varying from the size of a
nut to boulders weighing from 1 to 2 cwt All alike have
the same delusive resemblance to slag.

In the summer of the present year I revisited the ground,
accompanied by my eldest son. After finding fragments, such
as I have above described, in greater or less abundance where-
ever we looked for them, we finally concentrated our attention
upon one spot where they seemed to be especially abundant
From this spot we extracted in about an hour very much
more than we were able to take away with us, though working
only with one little hand-pick. The side of the pit was
about two and a half feet in height. The first foot from the

• « Blackdown," 1880.

CHERT PITS. 319

surface was of peaty soil, contaiDing a few small pieces of
ore. Downwards the ore was more plentiful and in larger
pieces, mixed with both chert and chalk-flints, the whole
being enclosed in a matrix of highly ferruginous earth. The
ore seemed to extend downwards below the base of the pit,
but we had not with us the means of working for it
deeper.

Flint gravel, where it occurs on Blackdown, as a rule caps
the chert without being mixed with it It begins to occur
thinly about a quarter of a mile to the south of the spot just
described, and increases in thickness southwarda The
presence of chalk flints at the back of Ponchey Down is
therefore exceptional, and the occurrence of chert, flint,
limonite, and ferruginous earth all in one place not more
than a yard wide was suggestive to me of a pipe or pocket,
which had let down the chalk flints, and mixed them with
the chert

The above are the facts simply stated, and they may be
thus accounted for: The gravels upon Blackdown (which
differ only in detail from those on Haldon) are generally
admitted to be of sub-aerial formation ; in other words, per-
colating waters removed a large proportion of the chalk and
greensand rocks which once existed there, leaving only the
coarser gravels to mark their former sites. Much of the finer
sand would be thus removed mechanically, and the soluble
matter would be carried downwards in solution into springs.
Tl^e larger cherty and flinty concretions, being thus left with-
out support, would settle by gravitation into an unstratified
heap. The result is what we now find, a heap of chert
gravel frequently capped by another heap of flint gravel.
Here and there pipes let the flints down into the chert
beneath. The iron with which the springs were surchai^d
was precipitated wherever a cavity was found for it Some-
times after deposition the continued * settling might have
broken it up and rearranged it ; but we should expect to
find precipitation of iron to have been most active in the
pipes or pockets. Let anyone look at the ferruginous pipes,
80 conspicuous for instance in some clifls of white chalk, as
well as in other rocks, and my meaning would receive a prac-
tical illustration. The cavities in the gravel at Blackdown,
largely filled up with iron precipitate, are probably of this
chwuster.

But wherefore veaicular t The precipitate, when forming,
doubtless enclosed earth, fragments of stones, and, perhaps,
organic matter. The iron then became indurated, while the

320 CHERT PITS.

softer inclosures were partially washed out or decomposed.
That flint and chert do under certain circumstances readily
decompose I have had proof. I could point to concretions of
chert, hard and translucent as coarse glass in their centre, yet
dissolved into a soft pasty earth on their surfaces. Such
decomposition of iron silicate would, moreover, help* to
account for both loamy matrix and chalybeate waters.

It so happens that in another recent superficial deposit,
generally known as "drift," which covers the Trias to the
westward of Blackdown, much limonite is found. There it
commonly takes the form of a conglomerata If, however,
we were to imagine some of this, with the earthy matter and
stones all washed out of it, and only the ferruginous cement-
ing shell left, we should, I think, see conditions exhibited
somewhat similar to those under which the Blackdown iron
ore has assumed its present aspect. A good series of these
drift specimens would be found to be very instructive in
regard to the approximately contemporaneous limonite of the
Blackdown gravels.

For the above reasons, and for others presently to be noted,
I am driven to the conclusion that the hypothesis of iron
workings at Blackdown requires to be supported by other
evidence than that of the scoriaceous appearance of the ore.

But have we any such other evidence ? I am not aware
that any exists. The pits and superficial inequalities upon
the summit of the hill are easily accounted for. The unequal
settlement of the gravel would alone go a long way to
account for them. But it is not necessary to appeal to this.
All old buildings, such as churches, in the neighbourhood, are
largely built of chert t Pits therefore must have been dug
centuries ago to procure chert for building purposes; and
the workmen, from the fourteenth century to the present day,
have flung aside as refuse the vesicular limonite whi6h they
found intermingled with the chert.

Mr. Hutchinson, in the hope no doubt of convincing me,
once kindly sent me a rubbing of some ore, bearing (as he
imagined) the marks of charcoal fibre. I have not seen the
original, nor is it necessary that I should see it ; but if the
markings are indeed those of wood fibre (and I am a little
sceptical upon this point)} they can be otherwise accounted

* Such a theory is not required to account for the presence of iron, which
might be accounted for in many ways.

T The greensand concretions do not appear to have been used for building
until comparatively late times.

X Large fossil shells of molluscs sometimes leave impressions on flints
resembling those of wood fibre.

CHERT PITS. 321

for. Fresh wood, or possibly fossil wood of cretaceous age,
might have been imbedded in the gravel, and the limonite
might have been precipitated around it or in contact with it.
Subsequently the iron would be indurated, and the wood
decomposed or removed. The phenomenon migM be thus
accounted for. But surely it cannot be accounted for upon
the hypothesis of fusion. Let us imagine the long-sustained
white heat required to fuse this ore, which, as Mr. Hutchinson
himself tells us, was found to be quite refractory by a black-
smith with a modem forge ! Then where at such a tempera-
ture would the wood fibre be ?

Among the objections to the theory of fusion may be
named the large size of many of the so-called ''clinkers."
Smelting operations on a very powerful scale would be
required to fuse lumps which, even after their supposed
partial fusion, weigh from 1 to 2 cwt. ; yet such are found,
not bearing a merdy external aspect of having been treated
with fire, but homogeneous and equally vesicular throughout
If ever iJiey have been smelted, the heat has acted upon the
centres of lumps, in size 2 x 1^ ft, as effectually as upon their
exposed surfaces.

Mr, Hutchinson very candidly tells us that, in spite of
vigorous search, neither he nor any of his industrious fellow-
workers have been able to find any trace of a forge. I do
not think that in fairness I ought to attempt to make capital
out of this bit of negative evidence. Such things, if they
ever had existence, would be likely to be hard to find. But
there is another kind of negative evidence which certainly
demands an explanation. It is this : If the vesicular ore,
which is found nearly everywhere in and upon the gravel,
and which is sometimes washed down into the valleys, is the
smelted ore, wJiere is the tmsmelted ore ? Are we to accredit
the barbarians with the inconsideration, not to say the bad
taste, of using up every fragment of the ore upon their
bungling experiments, and of not leaving even a sherd in
its natural condition for the satisfaction of the Devonshire
Association ? Yet this apparently is what Mr. Hutchinson
would teU us that his barbarians did ! Now I gladly welcome
anything Uke accord between Mr. Hutchinson's views and my
own; and it may savour of something like agreement to
admit that^ if they did play us such a very shameful trick,
they must have been barbanans indeed !

VOL. XIV.

CREDITON MUSICIANS.

BY ALFRED EDWARDS.
(Reftd at Cr«diton. July, 1882.)

In introducing our subject, it may not, perhaps, be out of
place to remark that Grediton must in early days have been
a nursery for music, as an old writer informs us that one of
the bishops of Crediton was famous for his love of the divine
art ; hence he made use in public worship not only of voices,
but of viols, organs, and well-tuned cjrmbals. We know, too,
that^ even after the removal of the See to Exeter, the bishops
were solicitous that the choir of Grediton Church should still
remain in an efficient state ; and it appears from an official
document that in 1523 the ^'clericus" who instructed the
choristers, and presided over the organ, had a salary of
£6 13s. 4d. ; a very libeitd stipend, considering the value of
money then.

But we read of no music from the pen of a Crediton man
till about the year 1800, when John Davy, composer of the
" Bay of Biscay," which has always been a stock song with
our greatest tenors, from Braham down to Beeves and
Cummings, began to make himself famous in the great
metropolis.

Strictly speaking, Davy was not a native of Crediton, as
he was bom at Creedy Bridge, which,, however, though in
another parish, is within a mile of Crediton Churchy whose
fine loud chimes of former days excited the musical genius
of Davy when he was but a mere infi&nt, residing under the
roof of his maternal unda

From the parochial r^;ist6r of Upton Hellions it appears
that Davy (baptized as Davie on Christmas-day, 1763) was
an illegitimate child; but he seems from all accounts to have

CREDITON MUSICIANS. 328

been tenderly brought up by his uncle, a village blacksmitL
This worthy son of Vulcan played the violoncello in Upton
Hellions Church choir.

It appears from the London newspapers, published soon
after Davy's decease, in February, 182^ that from his very
in&ncy he discovered the most remarkable sensibility respect-
ing musia When only about three years old he went into a
room in which his uncle was playing on a violoncello. The
moment he heard the instrument he ran away ciying ; and
was so much terrified that it was feared fits would follow the
scare ; but his unde succeeded in reconciling the child to the
monster, after a great deal of coaxing, by occasionally taking
his fingers and making him strike the stiings, which at first
startled him, but after some days he became passionately fond
of the amusement.

Soon after this Davy's uncle frequently took him to
Crediton, where a company of soldiers was quartered; and
one day at the roll call he was greatly delighted at the music
of the fifes ; so much was he pleased that he borrowed one,
and very soon taught himself to play several tunes decently.
After this he began to make fifes from the tubular weeds
growing on the banks of the Greedy, and commonly called
" billers." With these he made several imitations of the fife,
and sold them to his playfellows.

A year later the chimes of Crediton made such an impres-
sion on this precocious child, that he determined to endeavour
to imitate them ; and purloining twenty or thirty horseshoes
from the shop of a neighbouring smith,* into which he often
used to run, he at once began to carry out his design. The
smith, having missed his shoes, made diligent search after
them for many days, but to no purposa At last he heard
some musical sounds which seemed to come from the upper
part of the house, and going upstairs he found the cluld
musician and his property between the ceiling of the garret
and the thatched roof, where the little fellow had secreted
eight of the shoes, in order to form a complete octave;
he had suspended each of them by a single cord clear from
the wall, and, with a small iron rod, was amusing himself by
striking them and imitating the neighbouring cUmes, whicn
he did with great exactness.

This story, coming to the ears of Chancellor Carrington,
then rector of Upton Hellions, he felt greatly interest^ in
the child, and showed him a harpsichord, on which he soon

* A nonagenarian, who served his apprenticeship with Davy's ancle, used
to relate that there were two smithies in the village at this time.

X 2

324 CKEDITON MUSICIANS.

learnt to play easy lessons. He also about this time success-
fully applied himself to learn the violin.

When Davy was but eleven years old the Chancellor
introduced him to another clergyman, named Eastcott^ who
possessed a pianoforte, then probably an instrument of recent
introduction. With this also the boy soon became familiar,
and 80 impressed Mr. Eastcott with his intuitive genius for
music, that he recommended the lad's friends to place him
with some teacher under whom he might have free access to
a good organ. This advice was followed, and at twelve years
of age Davy became a pupil of the celebrated composer,
Dr. Jackson, of Exeter Cathedral.

Having finished his studies with this gifted musician,
Davy went to London, where he was soon engaged to supply
music for the songs of the operas of that day, in which he
succeeded admirably. He was so lionised from the eclat
attending his early efforts, that he was regularly retained as
composer of music by the managers of the Theatres Royal
until infirmities, rather than age, rendered him almost in-
capable of exertion ; and he died, before he was sixty-two, in
penury, and without a friend to comfort him in his last
moments.

But though Davy's end was so wretched, many of his
compositions will never cease to be recollected and admired,
particidarly his "Just Like Love," "May we ne'er want a
Friend," "The Death of the Smuggler," and "The Bay of
Biscay."

Davy wrote the music for many operas, the first of which,
" What a Blunder," was brought out at the Haymarket in
1800. His last opera was " Woman's Will"*

Davy had once a passion for the stage, and he actually
made his cUhtU at Exeter, by the side of the celebrated actor
Dowton. He failed on the stage, but the Exonians were
delighted with him in the concert-room.

This clever but unfortunate musician was a man of mild
and unassuming maimers. His remains were interred in
St. Martin's churchyard, February 28th, 1824

The Press omitt^ to state that but for the praiseworthy
interposition of two London tradesmen (one of whom, Mr.
Thomas, was a native of Crediton) Davy must have been
interred like the meanest pauper.

Among the papers which he left were two letters from

* Mr. Camming, the eminent Buu^er, has shown ns seyexal of DaTy's
operas in manuscnpt, but bound together, with the oompoeei's autograph at
the beginning of the volume.

CREDITON MUSICIANS. 325

very eminent men. These communications we have seen.
One was from his old master, written a few months before he
died, in 1803, and expressing unbounded delight at his pupil's
brilliant prospects. The other was from Sir Henry Bishop,
who evidently felt the highest esteem for the abilities of a
distinguished contemporary.

Samuel Chappie, who was bom at Crediton in 1775, was
of humble but reputable parentage. Before he was ten years
old he became permanently blind from an attack of small-
pox. In this wretched state he appears to have shown %
taste for music ; hence some of the leading inhabitants con-
sidered that if he were properly taught the art it might be
the means of affording him a solace in affliction, and of
procuring him a respectable livelihood in after life as well ;
and at a vestry meeting held in 1790 it was proposed that
the blind boy be placed with Mr. Eames, another Greditonian,
and a celebrated blind musician, teaching in Exeter. Many
of the chief ratepayers opposed this resolution ; but it was
supported by the Mr. James BuUer of that day, who argued
that the proposed outlay would probably be a judicious one,
as there was a well-grounded hope that the lad would become
a proficient in an honourable profession, and thus, after a few
years, be able to live without becoming a permanent burthen
on the ratepayers or the charitable. On a division the motion
was carried, and Mr. BuUer's predictions were more than
verified ; for before young Chappie's articles with his teacher
were completed he was elected organist of Ashburton Church,
which situation he filled with honour to himself and delight
to the congregation, who used to greatly admire his masterly
voluntaries.

Chappie also was a good violinist, and he excelled on the
pianoforte ; consequently bis services as a teacher were soon
in great request in Ashburton and the neighbouring towns,
to which he used to ride on horseback, with a boy behind
him, as he was a good equestrian.

But though so much of Chappie's time was devoted to the
active duties of his profession, he contrived to win fame in
its higher branches by composing many anthems, songs, glees,
and sonatas, for the pianoforte and violin. His anthems, about
thirty in number, were wonderfully popular, and he must have
netted a tolerable sum by their publication. Chappie must
have been a man of the greatest industry; for besides his
published works he left many in manuscript.

He died in 1833, and left a numerous family. His second

326 CRKDITON MUSICIANS.

•

son, James, was appointed to succeed him as organist, though
he was but thirteen years old, a proof of the youth's ability,
and of the esteem in which his sire was held.

Another musical celebrity of Crediton was Mr. G^rge
Rudall, son of a respectable attorney. George, however, did
not follow his father's profession, but went with a large serge
manufacturer to learn the mysteries of that once profitable
trade. He soon evinced his preference for the temple of
Apollo, and the lyre of Orpheus, rather than for the dingy,
dusty factory, and the monotonous music of its machinery ;
and becoming passionately fond of the flute, he very early
made one in a rude way, after improving on his first attempt
Afterwards obtaining a commission in a regiment of militia,
which was ordered to Liverpool, he there became acquainted
with the celebrated flute-player, Nicholson, who on hearing
Rudall play was at once enraptured with the strains which
he produced, though up to that time he had had no musical
tutor. This interview led to Rudall's taking lessons from
Nicholson, under whom he soon became one of the greatest
performers of the day. In depth of tone and tenderness of
expression, perhaps no other musician could equal him.

But Rudall, whose musical skill and polished, genial
manners always made him a welcome guest in high circles of
the metropolis, became still more famous as a flute-maker
than a flute-player; for he made such improvements and
additions to the instrument as completely revolutionised its
construction ; and at the Great Exhibition in 1851 the firm of
Radall, Rose, and Carte, musical instrument-makers, were
awarded the chief prize for the superiority of their flutes.

Mr. Rudall, who died a few years since, was, Uke his
brother Francis, a nonagenarian.

We now come to Crediton musicians of the present day,
one of whom, Mr. Alfred Burrington, is well known in
London, not only for his excellent organ and pianoforte
playing, but as a composer of no mean reputation. His part
song, " The Hour of Prayer," has long been a favourite with
connoisseurs, and it is often found in the programmes of
classical concerte. Mr. Burrington has also written various
kinds of music for the pianoforte, and some ballads, some of
which were sung by one of the greatest of English tenors.

Mr. Burrington is a brother of the late Frederick Burring-
ton (another Creditonian), whose excellent poetry — full of
original ideas and beautifiil imagery— often used to enrich

OREDITON MUSICIANS. 327

the columns of the Western Times newspaper. He also,
amid the responsibilities of business, found time to woo
another of the muses, and learnt to play the flute exceedingly
well for an amateur, as well as to take a part in a glee witib
those versed in vocal music.

Mr. Joseph Pollard, organist of St George's Church, Bams-
gate, is another musician who was born in the old town on
the banks of the Creedy ; and, like Mr. Alfred Burrington,
he was a pupil of the late Mr. Hayes, of Crediton. Mr. PoUard
has evidently made his mark in the fashionable town where
he is located, both as a teacher and composer. He has written
instrumental pieces for the pianoforte and organ — songs, can-
zonets, duets, h}rmns, &c Some of his productions have been
brought out under very distinguished patronage ; the last^ a
Reverie for the piano, was, according to a Kentish newspaper,
graciously accepted by the Queen while at Mentone. His
Blind Girl, with full orchestral accompaniments, was sung at
a Boyal Academy Concert, and was favourably criticised by
the chief organ of the press. Others of his compositions
have been sung with success by Guy and Weiss.

A notice of musicians bom in Crediton would be incomplete
without mention of the veteran Mr. John Edwards, conductor
of the long-established Barnstaple Musical Festival Society.
His untiring devotion to his art, and his success as a teacher,
have on several occasions been most flatteringly acknowledged
by his pupils and the lovers of harmony in North Devon
generally, for whose and his own gratification he has so long
and ably laboured.

Mr. Edwards ha« been privileged to hear, during his yeiy
lengthened experience, all the chief vocalists and instrument^
alists of the last five or six decades, from Catalani, Braham,
Paton, Caradori, Malibran, Paganini, Lindley, Pasta, down to
Patti, Trebelli, Albani, Patey, Sherrington, Joachim, and others
of the present day ; and with many of them he has occasion-
ally been associated in the orchestra.

Mr. Edwards's son, Henry John, Bachelor of Music, though
one d^ree removed from a native of Crediton, is nevertheless
entitled to a passing notice in connection with our subject,
as he is not only widely known as an interpreter of the works
of others, but has brought out many compositions of his own.
The cantata which he wrote for his Bachdor's degree was very
favourably spoken of by the Oxford examiners, and it has

328 GREDITON MUSICIANS.

smce been publicly performed with marked success. His
instrumental piece for full orchestra, entitled Danse Boman-
esque, has also been well received in London, and several pro-
vincial towns, particularly at a monster concert at Plymouth.
As a song writer, too, he has already received a fair amount of
public favour; and some of his compositions, rendered by
leading vocalists, have been highly eulogised by musical men.

In concluding our paper on Crediton musicians we are
proud to remark that Uiey seem ever to have been actuated
by a true love for their exalted art, and therefore have never
pandered to a vitiated taste by writing anything intended to
be associated with hideous paint, rags, slang phrases, grimaces,
and buffoonery, which may please the fancy and excite the
risibility of those who have neither relish for genuine wit nor
a soul for what is beautiful and artistic, but which can never
elevate the mind, nor leave a fond enduring impression on
the memory. It is to be regretted, however, that too many
musicians and publishers think it more profitable, if not more
pleasing, to swim with the current of popularity than to en-
deavour to educate the taste of the masses, and to gradually
lead the million to a perception of what is sublime in art, and
appeals to the best instincts of the soul.

Composers of " Music of the Future " also, who affect to
despise what^ perhaps, most of them cannot attain to —
melody, the very soul of song — are trying to rob the garden
of art of nearly all its beaut^ul flowers, and to substitute for
the enchanting strains of Handel, Mozart, Beethoven, and
other great masters of melody and instrumentation, dreaiy,
heavy compositions, almost entirely composed of unpleasing,
monotonous sounds, occasionally varied by overpowering out-
bursts of uproar and confusion.

THE DEVONSHIRE FARM-LABOURER NOW AND

EIGHTY YEARS AGO.

BT THE REV. TREASURER HAWKER, ILA.
(Bead at Oraditon, July, 1882.)

It is possible that a Devonshire clergyman, who has lived
amongst the farmers and labourers of his native county for
the laist thirty years, and who is therefore a sort of link
between 1800 and the present time, may be able to record a
few facts which will serve as material for a future generation.

The Annual Report of the Devonshire Association is, at
any rate, intended to be a storehouse of information — we hope
it really is— on literary, scientific, and artistic topics connected
with the county.

No one who has lived beyond middle age can fail to see
how quickly past circumstances fade away from men's memories
and get foigotten, unless there is some record or contemporary
roister of them.

Without^ then, professing to give any exhaustive statistics
or full account of an agricultund labourer's progress in Devon
for the last eighty years, it may be useful to jot down the
impressions of a parochial country clergyman whilst they
are yet £resh in his recollections.

And Devonshire, as the remotest, not the most backward,
agricultural county in the south of England (for Cornwall is,
or has been, more a mining than an agricultural county), has
naturally kept the old ways and the old wages much longer
than the home or the midland and manufacturing counties.

When I came back, as a beneficed deigyman, to a small
rural parish in South Devon, in 1856, there were of course
labourers of seventy and eighty years of age, who had begun
life with the century. One of them, a man of superior
stamp, who had taught after a homely fashion for many years

330 THE DEVONSHIBE FABM-LABOURER

in my Sunday-school, told me that when he married, at an
early age, as so many of them do, his wages were six shillings
a week. Even in his declining years, he earned, to my
knowledge, nine, and the younger men were getting at the
same time twelve; whilst in the neighbourhood of large
towns, within the last fifteen years, few able-bodied ordinary
labourers could be got under 2s. 6d. or 3s. a day.

Then, however, my informant had his six shillings supple-
mented by com from his employer at market price, or a little
under, and his three pints of cider daily.* His cottage and
bit of ground would be rented, if not near a town, at 1& per
week, and he had as much straw to bed down his pig from
his master as he wanted.

In the neighbourhood of peat, Uke Dartmoor, the Haldon,
and other hifis, he would have the common right of cutting
turf, a material addition to his comfort in the winter.

He also only worked from 7 a.m. to 5 p.m. in the short
days, and to 6 p.m. in the summer.

Some piecework was always done, as required — hedging,
or grubbing up a wood or furze brake ; but for the most part
in old times it was day work.

In harvest the universal practice was not to pay additional
wages in hard cash, but to feed the men with abundance of
meat — a farmer would often kill a sheep for the occasion —
and to give cider without stint The amount consumed in
the course of a long day was almost iucredible, and the
quantity of food that disappeared — flesh, cake, bread, and
cheese — could only be compared with the absorption of a
hungry boa constrictor.

Each one carried out faithfully the maxim of the porter at
Rochester Castle ; viz., " That it is the dooty of every man to
keep his skin middling tight." f

I am afraid that^ whatever might be said of the jollity of
the custom — perhaps too the generous feeding kept up the
men's strength — it cannot be denied that it was selfish. The
wives and children got no share of the extra pay when it was
thus made in kind.

Yet there arose out of these patriarchal usages a bene-

* In this neighbourhood {i.e. Crediton) I am told the price was 6s. for
wheat and Ss. lor barley ; nearly all had barley ; the flour for their own
bread, the refuse for the pig, and potato ground in the field, supplied at a
nominal rent. —Mr. Pope, Spencecombe.

t Mr. Pope, who is a well-known agriculturist near Crediton, told me that
one fanner in his neighbourhood always kiUed a buUock, and after the day's
work, a merry evening was spent (no agricultural depression then), singing,
&c |t often took a month (no wonder) to get in the narvest

NOW AND EIGHTY YEARS AGO. 331

volentia^ a good feeling, which it is to be feared money will
not buy.

Employers generally had, I may almost say, a family regard
for the old labourers on their farms. When they were sick,
help was freely given, in the shape of milk, eggs, or suchlike
home-productions (hard cash was quite another matter) ; and
when worn-out, light work was found to suit the stiff,
rheumatic limbs.

I need not enter upon the point of parish relief to those
who had large families, simply because they had large families,
and could not live by their wages. All that, or nearly all
that, has happily passed away, with a better administration
of the Poor I^ws.

I say happily ; for whilst under the old system the burden
of the rateis was unequally distributed amongst those who
paid, those who receiv^ relief were really injured in the long-
run by the improvidence stch ill-adjusted relief inevitably
created.

An old labourer of South Devon told me once with some
glee that he had had a large family, and had had pay of the
parish for every one of his children after the first " So," as
he cheerfully put it^ " they didn't hurt me much."

The same individual, when, under the new Poor Law, the
relieving pfficer visited his burrow — it could hardly be
called a cottage— to ascertain the facts of his case, took
down an old bayonet from the shelf, and threatened to
run the astonished ofiScial through, if he dared to put foot
inside his dwelling. The notion had gone abroad that all
the furniture belonging to those who had parish pay, was to
be taken away.

The system, when pushed to its extreme development^ was
indefensible; still, as I have said, there arose indirectly a
good deal of what I may term parochial clannishness. There
was in those days much reciprocation from a great number of
the men and women who had been long on a farm ; they had
a strong feeling of attachment, in its meaning of adsctricti
gWnUy to their masters and mistresses.

But, after all, I am bound to say that it was only a modi-
fied form of bondage in its best aspect, as they could not get
out, especially from an " utmost coast " like Devonshire, any
more than Sterne's starling. Until the law of settlement was
relaxed they scarcely dared to leave their parishes, because,
no matter what the distance, if they chanced to have wan-
dered away, they were liable, in cases of destitution or sick-
ness, to be sent back without the least heed to their own

332 THE DEVONSHIRE FARM-LABOURER

likings or existing ties. Now we may say of a Devonshire
labourer, even bom in the midst of Dturtmoor —

" Man free, mAn working for himself, with choice
Of time and place ana objects."*

And when the employers were hard or stingy, they were
apt to treat their servants more according to the letter than
the spirit of their privileges, and there was small or no re-
dress. The tail corn, too bad for market, was sometimes
passed off on the labourers, whose families in consequence
were fed on innutritious, unwholesome bread. I have myself
known a man buy cider for himself, and use the cider given
him by his employer for vinegar ; it was so thin and sour.

There was also considerable tyranny in compelling the
wives and boys (the latter indeed in their ignorance lik^ the
practice) to go out to field-work.

In the b^inning of the century it was the rule rather
than the exception for the women in a country parish to
perform a great deal of outdoor light labour for sixpence or,
at the most, eightpence a day; whilst the littie urchins of
seven or eight years were sent, morning after morning, wet or
shine, to frighten birds from the newly-sown fields at, it
might be fourpence a day, but certainly not more.

They got to like the freedom and the fresh air, but such
occupation was quite subversive of home duties and com-
forts. It made the women coarse, if not something more^
and it was fatal to any schooling for the boys.

That again is a point which severely affected the labouring
men of Devon in the early part of the century, although
they knew it not. The Sunday-school was about all that
they could reckon on for any instruction of their children.
Here and there, no doubts voluntary efforts supported daily
village schools ; but there was no assurance of efficient schools,
or indeed in remote places, where squires and clergymen did
not recognize their responsibilities, any schools at all. It is
a simple truth to say, and from my intercourse with the
labourers in country villages for the last forty years I can say
it confidentiy, that many keen intellects have been wasted
from want of cultivation ; many more than those who class all
rustics as bumpkins, chawbacons, louts, have any idea of.

Gray's well-known lines are appropriate to the very letter —

" But knowledge to their e^es her ample page,
Ridi with the spoils of time, did ne er unroll ;

dull penuiT repressed their nohle rage,
And noze the genial current of the soul.

• Wordsworth's Prelude,

NOW AND EIGHTY YEARS AGO. 333

And there is Wordsworth's indignant protest against such an
enforced condition of humanity —

** But, if to such sublime ascent the hopes
Of man may rise, as to a welcome close
And termination of his mortal course ;
Them only can such hope inspire, whose minds
Have not been starved by absolute neglect ;
Nor bodies crushed by unremitting toiL"

I do not forget the old dames' schools, and I willingly
bear testimony to the excellent tone and discipline they kept
up, but their teaching was nought

Twenty-five years ago I had to inspect sundry schools on
and about Dartmoor. At Widdecombe I was introduced to
an old dame who had never been inspected before, and
whose grimness I attempted to mollify by asking blandly on
my entrance what the children had beien reading last.

" Eevelations," was the prompt reply. I thought of Qog
and Magog, Armageddon, &c., and repeated, half to myself,
" Revelations !" "Yes," the good woman said sturdily, if not
defiantly, " we begins at the beginning and goes to tiie end,
and us have just got to the end."

This perhaps was an extreme case, and yet I am not sure
that it was ; for at Manaton the ten or fifteen children were
huddled together in a kind of shed close to a blacksmith's
shop, taught by the blacksmith's wife. Finding that they
knew nothing, I began to question them on common things.
*'What do horses do when you tease them?" "Kac£"
"What do dogs do?" "Bite." "What do cows do?"
« PusL" " What do cats do." " Sdum." This last answer
quite upset the mistress, and she shook her fist at the won-
dering child, who could not the least understand why. she
should be called " a naughty girl " for thus using what was,
in every sense no doubt, her mother tongue.

All these things have passed away with a good deal else.
The present Devonshire labourer must be very much isolated
if he cannot with a little trouble find a school for his children
within fairly easy reach, where they can have at the least
reading, writing, and arithmetic taught them, with plain-
sewing and knitting for the girls.

I quite allow the necessity of, so to speak, technical learn-
ing, that instruction which can only be thoroughly gained by
the actual practising of the particular art or trade from an
early age. I think, we shall all think, that it is an undeniable
gain that the labouring man should have, as he has now, the
means of educating his children in a plain way at less than
half the cost of the old dames' schools.

334 THE DEVONSHIRE FARM-LABOURER

It is a gain for him and a gain — I may say, a necessaiy
safeguard — also for the country. With the increase of wages,
and the penny papers, which find their way to the cottages
in most villages now, there is a stirring of intelligence, even
in what some are pleased to call, doubtless from envy of its
natural beauties, Bosotia.

And this new sense of power will lead, unless rightly
directed and rightly informed, to perilous mistakes and
delusions.

Whether the Devonshire agricultural labourer's work has
improved — ^his wages having doubled, and in certain cases
trebled within the last sixty years — I am not competent to
say. I am told that its quality has not improved, that there is
a want of thoroughness in it now — a great deal of scamping,
and that it is difficult to find men who are good all round, as
it is said ; that is, who are fit to be put to any sort of work
on a farm. If this be so, it is something in favour of the
old system of parish apprentices, when lads of a very tender
age were put out for a term of years, and so by d^;rees
learned the whole routine of farming. I should have supposed
that there would have been a decided improvement, both as
to intelligence and physical power.

For it is quite certain that the agricultural labourer of
Devonshire is far better fed than he was fifty years ago. He
never now eats barley bread, does not indeed know what it is.
Within my recollection a large family, where there were, so
to speak, children in steps, fifteen months or so between
each, had not bread sufficient to satisfy their appetites. Now
we continually see good crusts wastefully lying about in the
road. When I came back into Devonshire— the south — ^in
1856, one man in the village occasionally killed a sheep, and
would get once a week beef, if a joint was ordered. Before I
left it iu 1873, three butchers came through the place every
week with their loaded vans, and apparently did a good trade.
The population was under 300, and their customers could
only have been labouring men, and two or three small trades-
men. It is, I think, to be deplored that such facilities are
given by the bakers bringing loaves to the very doors, so
that baking at home is quite the exception instead of the
rule.

And with the increase of money wages, we must not foiget
that there has been a decrease of what was not perhaps of
much real value to the labourer, yet was a source of pleasure;
I mean common land. The bits of waste or common land in
a county like Devonshire were the poor man's parks — play-

NOW AND EIGHTH YEARS AGO. 335

gicunds for his children, probably promoters of health from
the absence of trees about his dwelling.

There are not many of them now, and so far I believe he
is substantially better off; for he is not tempted to give up
regular work for his precarious gains by the run of a cow or
donkey, or a few geese, on the undrained common adjoining
his cottage.

But if we look at the labourer's life we must acknowledge
that it is rather a dreary one — the same uniform daily toil,
week after week, month after month, with no holidays and
no recreation, until he is worn out

*' The unluxuriant produce of a life,
Intent on little but substantial needs."*

And even now, when he is worn out or crippled with
rheumatism, what is to become of him ? How is he to live ?
Can an ordinary labourer in our county, with his increase of
wages, save sufficiently to make provision for his old age, and
keep off the union, or do without outdoor relief from the
rates?

I will not enter into the question now as to whether he
can; as a matter of fact he does not.

My own parochial list of outdoor payments for a half-
year — not an exceptional one — for an agricultural population
of less than 700 in North Devon, is (Michaelmas, 1881)
£98 19s. 5d., a large sum ; illness and accidents causing some
of it, but the bulk being for old age, physical inabUity to
work, and the like. Two hundred pounds a year for poor-
relief is, I repeat^ a large amount for one country parish.

It is not too much to say that every man in every class,
even the clergy, ought, if commonly industrious and intelli-
gent, to have the opportunity of laying by something for
rainy days, sickness, and old age. I am afraid that some
bitter verses in the Spectator a few years ago do not put the
feeling wrongly when the working man is made to say —

" Parson, he 's a kind old gemman, and his wife is kinder still,
Wi' her tracs and wi' her pudden and her bottles, when ye 're ill ;
But it's not what I wants, to be tinkered when I 'm doun :
It 's to get up, and to keep up, and 'aye summat of my oun."

Many, no doubt, now put into sick clubs, and I wish
heartily that the excellent Western Provident Society — the
head-quarters are in Exeter — could catch more of our
labourers.

Without any Utopian dreams for the future, I may say,

• Wordsworth's Prelude, viii. 174,

336 THE DEVONSHIRE FARM-LABOURER.

lastly, that the greater facilities for the education of the
labouring man's children, even in districts like Dartmoor and
remote comers of North Devon, will slowly awaken their
imderstandings to their own true welfare.

They will gradually learn that an excessive expenditure, on
tobacco for instance— strong drink speaks for itself — is un-
warranted by their increas^ wages ; that savings banks and
post-office deposits are safer investments than an old stocking
or a pretentious, delusive club held in a public-house ; and
that it behoves them, as young men, to provide, whilst they
are getting full wages, for the wife and children, who often
come tumbling in, one after the other, and disarrange the
best-devised schemes of economy.

So may it be, is the earnest hope of a Devonian who has
known the Devon labourer, and valued his many good qualities,
for more years than there is need to mention.

THE PLYMOUTH COMPANY.

BY R. N. WORTH, P.G.S.
(Bead at Oraditon, July, 1882.)

Conspicuous in the annals of English colonization in North
America is the name of the "Plymouth Company," Yet
there is no portion of our local history about which our in-
formation is more fragmentary. Pljmiouth itself jrields but
one single trace in her records of the existence and operations
of this once notable organization, which undertook and par-
tially accomplished the settlement of New England ; and for
some of the leading facts of its career we must cross the
Atlantic * I purpose therefore to bring together such mate-
rials as may afford a clear idea of the character of the Com-
pany, and of the nature of its work. This must be prefstced
by a brief sketch of the relations borne by Devon at large,
and Plymouth in particular, to the great work of American
discovery and plantation.

There was a time when the ancient seaport of Bristol
seemed destined to lead the van of Western adventure.
Thence John and Sebastian Cabot sailed in 1497 (some
authorities say 1496), on the famous voyage in which they
discovered the American mainland, nearly a year before
Columbus. Sebastian Cabot was the worthy son of an enter-
prising sire. In subsequent expeditions he explored the coast
of North America; several years later he visited Brazil.
Other voyages must have been made to the West, probably

* The narratives of the early voyagers to the American coasts have been
carefullv examined for this paper, and I am largely indebted to the Transac-
turns of the Maine and Ikuissachusetts Historical Societies, and Professor
Arber's valuable reprint of Prince's New England AnncUs. There is much
uncertainty as to some of the dates, and the new style has been followed
wherever practicable.

VOL. XIV. Y

338 THE PLYMOUTH COMPANY.

from Bristol, which under the patent of Heniy YIL had a
monopoly of the trade with the discoveries of the Cabota
North American Indians were exhibited in London for a show
as early as 1502, possibly the three men brought by Sebastian
Cabot from " the Newfoundland islands," and within the first
decade of the sixteenth century the foundations of the New-
foundland fishing trade were laid. Yet when Sebastian Cabot
entered the Spanish service, Bristol, notwithstanding its mer-
cantile status and reputation, ceased to take an active interest
in the work of discovery. It was then that Devonshire and
Plymouth came to the front.

Two Englishmen "somewhat learned in cosmographie''
sailed with Sebastian Cabot in the Spanish expedition which
made the discovery of the river Plate, and it is but a natural
conclusion that the information thus or previously obtained
led to the first systematic English trading expeditions to the
Brazils, the voyages of William Hawkins, in the Pavl of
Plymouth, in the years 1528 (?), 1530, and 1532. And the
first English denizen of South America was undoubtedly that
Martin Cockrem of Plymouth, who was left by Hawkins on
his second voyage in pledge for the safe return of an Indian
whom his captain brought back with him to these shores, and
who lived on till late in the reign of Elizabeth, " an officer of
the town," and the patriarch of Plymouth seamen.

The history of maritime adventure in Devon begins then
with these voyages of " old William Hawkins," the pioneer
of the noblest band of daring seamen the civilized world has
known, men in whom there lived again all the spirit of the
Northern vikingr, whence, in part at leasts they claim descent.

For nearly a century from the date of these Brazilian
voyages the work of Western and Southern discovery and
settlement was carried on almost wholly by Devonshire men,
sailing from Devonshire ports; while from the waters of
Plymouth Sound more expeditions set forth than from all
the other harbours in the kingdom put together. Carew of
Antony, an eye-witness of these glorious days, waxes eloquent
as he declares of Plymouth :

''Here, mostly, haue the troops of aduenturers made their
EendezvouSf for attempting newe discoueries or inhabitances : as
Tho. Stitkeleigh for Florida,* Sir Humfrey CHlhert for Newfound-
land, Sir Rich. OreynuHe for Yiiginea, Sir Martyn Frobisher and
Master Dauiea for tiie North-west passage. Sir Walter Raleigh iost
Guiana, &c. . . . Here, Sir Fra, Drake first extended the point of

* This was a pretence on Stokely's part He obtained aid finoin Elizabeth
for that object, and tamed his hand to piracy instead.

THE PLYMOUTH COMPANY. 339

that liquid line, wherewith (as an emulator of the Sunnes glorie)
he encompassed the world. Here, Master Candiah began to second
him with a like heroicall spirit, and fortunate successe. Here Don
Antonio^ King of Portugal!, the Earles of Cumberland, Essex, and
Nottingham, the Lord Warden of the Stanneries, Sir John Norrice,
&ir John Hawkins (and who elsewhere, and not here 1) haue euer
accustomed to cut sayle in carrying defiance against the imaginarie
new Monarch ; and heere to cast anker, vpon their retume with
spoyle and honour. I omit the infinite swarme of single ships, and
pettie fleetes, dayly heere manned out to the same effecf

The French were the first nation who definitely attempted
to colonise North America. Cartier's description of the St
Lawrence, discovered by him in 1534, led to an unsuccessfnl
effort — after Cartier had wintered in Canada in 1535 — to
plant a colony near what is now Quebec, by Francis de la
Roque, or Roche, lord of Roberval, in 1542. The French
did contrive to effect a settlement on the coast of what is now
called Carolina, but was then known under the general name
of Florida, by John Ribault, as early as 1562. But the efforts
were not properly supported, and all came to grief, Ribault
and his company being massacred on a subsequent voyage by
the Spaniards. The failure of an attempt under M. Rene
Laudonniere, in 1565, brings into honourable prominence the
name of Hawkins. When the Frenchmen were in great
distress Sir John Hawkins, with a fleet of four vessels, put in
to water, and "being moued with pitie," gave them wine,
provisions, shoes, and other necessaries. He offered to take
them back to France, but eventually it was arranged that he
should sell them a ship, which he did at their own valuation
— 700 crowns— receiving guns and powder. M. Laudonniere
notes : " We receiued as many courtesies of the Generall as
it was possible to receiue of any man lining." The Frenchmen
went back a month after Hawkins's visit. These attempts of
the French were always opposed by the Spaniards, who had
a special reason for assailing the Floridan settlement in the
fact that it had been formed by Calvinists. In 1568 the
massacre of Ribault was avenged by Dominic de Gourges,
who destroyed the Spanish settlement and returned to France.
And thus the French attempts in Florida came to an end.

Dartmouth was the first Devonshire port that sent forth a
colonising expedition. Sir Humphry Gilbert wrote a dis-
course to prove a passage by the North-west to Cathay and
the East Indies, and obtained a patent from Elizabeth, em-
powering him to discover and settle in North America any

y 2

340 THE PLYMOUTH COMPANY.

savage lands. His first voyage (1579) was onsuccessfiiL In
bis second (1583), while Dartmouth was still his head-
quarters, " Causet Bay, neere vnto Plimmouth,'" was his final
point of departura He then took possession of Newfound-
land,* which had long been a fishing station for various
nations, but was drowned before he coidd turn this formality
to any practical account His brother Adrian next solicited
a patent for the search and discovery of the North-west
Passage. All the traffic of his new discoveries was to be
conducted either at London, Dartmouth, or Plymouth, where
the Queen's tenth was to be paid. Dartmouth was also the
port whence John Davis set forth on his voyages of 1585,
1586, 1587 ; in the second of which Exeter merchants and
others joined.

Plymouth became the headquarters of Baleigh's efforts to
colonise Virginia, or, as it was for a short time called, after its
intending founder, Saleana. His patent was granted March
25th, 1584; and his first expedition left the Thames in the
April following, under Captains Philip Amadas and Arthur
Barlowe. Virginia was then formally and feudally taken
possession of for him. Next Sir Bichard Grenville sailed
from Plymouth, April 9th, 1585, with a fleet of seven vessels
— the TygeTy BoeSucke, Lyon, JSliadbeth, Darothie, and two
small pinnaces, his biggest ship being 140 tons. A settlement
was planted by Balpn Lane, and of the 107 who took part
therein several by their names were evidently from the West
Country. This first practical effort by the English to colonise
North America was, however, of short duration. It continued
only from August 17th, 1585, to Jime 18th, 1586, when
Drake, cruising on the coast, gave the colonists a ship to
return home in. Baleigh had in the meantime sent out a
vessel for their relief, and Grenville, visiting the deserted
settlement of Boanoke shortly after they had left, landed 15
men there, f

Another attempt was made in the following year (1587),
when Raleigh sent out a well-appointed party, under John
White as governor, and twelve assistants. The expedition
sailed from Plymouth May 8th, and consisted of three ship&
On arrival at Roanoke only the bones of one of the fifteen
were found. This second colony consisted of ninety-one men,

* The scene of an unsacoessfdl attempt at settlement in 1586.

t Boanoke was situated in what is now North Carolina, Yiivinia being then
a general term for the American coast north of Florida, itseli of mn^laiger
dimensions than the present state of that name.

THE PLYMOUTH COMPANY. 341

seventeen women, and nine children; and the chief fact
worthy of note connected with it is, that on the 18th August^
at the "City of Ealeigh," there was bom Virginia Dare,
daughter of Ananias Dare and Eleanor, daughter of Governor
White, the first American-bom child of English descent. But
this effort was likewise doomed to failure. March 20th, 1590,
White, who had come home for supplies, sailed from Plymouth
with three ships and two shallops, and when he reached the
infant settlement found it destroyed.

All present hopes of settling Virginia were then abandoned.
Baleigh had done his best. His individual efforts cost him
£40,000. He formed a company under his patent, which was
no more fortunate than himself, but which became the germ
of the more notable Plymouth and London Companies. Five
times he searched for the missing colonists, whom Indian
tradition asserts to have been adopted in their distress into
the Hatteras tribe. The last search was made by Bartholomew
Gilbert^ who sailed from Plymouth in May, 1603, and, with
four of his men, was killed by *the Indians of the Chesapeake
Bay.

To Captain Bartholomew Gosnold belongs the honour of
the next colonising expedition. In March, 1602, he sailed
from Falmouth with thirty-two persons, coasted along the
shores of New England, discovered Cape Cod, and built a
fort on Elizabeth Island, near Martha's Vineyard, returning
to Plymouth (or Exmouth) in the following July, as the men
who had gone out to settle refused to stay. Had he succeeded
the colonization of New England would have been antedated
nearly twenty years. His reports were confirmed by an
expedition under Maitin Pring, of Bristol, who sailed under
licence of Raleigh in the following year.

There was thus no English settlement on the North
American coast when, in November, 1603, Henri Quartre
granted a charter of Acadie, now Nova Scotia, extending
from the 40th to the 46th degree of north latitude, to the
Huguenot Du Mont, who, with Champlin and others, planted
a colony in 1604 at the mouth of the St. Croix. This was
the first permanent European settlement in North America.
Thence the French extended their plantations in various
directions. Dislodged from St. Croix in 1613 by the English,
they held tenaciously to their claims, and eventually the
English occupied the country as far east as the Kennebec, the
French as far west as the Penobscot, the intervening territory
being considered debateable.

342 THE PLYMOUTH COMPANT.

Meanwhile the English adventurers had been by no means
daunted. Captain George Weymouth, in 1605, coasting New
England, discovered the St. George's River, and the Penobaoot
— '* the most excellent and beneficyall riuer of Sachadehoc."
He brought back with him to Plymouth five natives of
Pemaquid, three of whom, Manida, Shetwarroes, and Tis-
quantum, he gave to Sir Ferdinando Gorges, then governor of
Plymouth Fort, who from that time became one of the most
energetic promoters of North American adventure and settle-
ment. This voyage by Weymouth was the immediate
occasion of the formation of the Plymouth Company, and
itself the direct result of efforts made to follow up Baleigh's
patent, which had passed into various hands.

In April, 1606, James I. granted two charters for the
colonization of the North American coast, between Canada
and Florida, then known by the general name of Virginia ;
Chief Justice Popham being the moving spirit of the scheme.
South Virginia, between the 34th and the 38th degrees north
latitude, he assigned to the London Company. North
Virginia, between the 41st and 45th degrees, to the Western,
afterwards known as the Plymouth Company. Each associ-
ation had an equal right in the intermediate district^ but
their colonies were not to be planted within 100 miles of
each other.

The Plymouth Company was composed of adventurers not
only of Plymouth, but of Bristol and Exeter. Its earliest
promoters were Thomas Hanham, Baleigh Gilbert, William
Parker, and George Popham. Sir John Popham and Sir
Ferdinando Gorges were also much concerned, and in the
same year (1606) sent out a small barque on an expedition
of discovery, the Richard, from Plymouth, under Captain
Henry Challons. He was, however, taken by the Spaniards^
who still claimed the exclusive right of navigation in Ameri-
can waters. Another vessel, sent from Bristol to second
ChaUons, under Thomas Hanham and Martin Prinn, reached
the coast safely, but not finding Challons there, returned.

The first attempt to settle New England under the auspices
of the Plymouth Company was made in 1607. Lord Chief
Justice Popham, that ** honourable patron of virtue," as he
is called by Captain John Smith, fitted out two vessels,
which sailed from Plymouth on the last day of May. Of this
expedition Captain George Popham was president ; Captain
Baleigh Gilbert, admiral ; Captain Edward Harlow, master of
the o^nance ; Captain Robert Davis, sergeant-major ; Captain

THE PLYMOUTH COMPANY. 343

Elis Best, marshal; Mr. Seaman, secretary; Captain James
Davis, captain of the fort; and Mr. Grome Carew, chief
searcher — these being members of the Council Two of the
natives brought home by Weymouth were taken as interpre-
ters. The colonists came to land August 11, and planted
themselves at the mouth of the Kennebec. The winter was
so cold, and their provisions so small, that all the company
were sent back but forty-five. Then their president, George
Popham, died, and subsequently learning by the ships sent
out with supplies that the Chief Justice was dead, and also
Sir John Gilbert, whose lands the adventurers were to
possess, and thus '' finding nothing but extreme extremities,"
all the rest returned in 1608. "Thus this plantation was
begun and ended in one year, and the country esteemed as a
cold, barren, mountainous, rocky, desert." The colonists
erected a fort called St. George, which stood on or near the
site of the present United States fortification, called, in
memory of the first active head of the Plymouth Company,
Fort Popham. The 225th anniversary of the landing was
commemorated in 1862 by placing a memorial stone in its
walls.

The only written record of the existence of the Plymouth
Company that I have been able to find among the Plymouth
Archives is a letter, dated Februaiy 17, 1608, from the Lon-
don Company to the Mayor and Commonalty. The London
Company say that they had heard of the ill success of the
attempt of the Plymouth Company to plant a colony ; that
they on the contrary had been successful in their venture ;
that in the month of March they intended to send a large
supply of 800 men under the Lord de la Warre (Delaware) ;
and that^ "nothing doubting that the one ill success hath
quenched your affections from so hopeful and goodly an
action," they still hoped and desired that the Corporation
should participate in this new venture by individual invest-
ment for the fitting out of a ship to join the new expedition.
The shares were £25 each, and all who were disposed to
invest that sum would come in on equal terms. The Earl of
Pembroke, as warden of the Stannaries, had been asked to
help in providing one hundred labouring men. I cannot say
if, or to what extent^ these overtures were entertained. They
were not^ it will be seen, made to the Plymouth Company,
but to the Plymouth Corporation.

The ardour of the Plymouth Company had indeed been
quenched. As an association it ceased for the time to do

344 THE PLYMOUTH COMPANY.

anything beyond warning off foreign interlopers. Sir Ferdi-
nando Gorges, who now comes into special prominence, had,
it is true, other views. Failing in his efforts to stimulate the
enterprise of his Mends, he says, " I became an owner of a
ship myself, fit for that employment, and under cover of
fishing and trade, I got a master and company for her, to
which I sent Vines and others, my own servants, with their
provisions for trade and discovery, appointing them to leave
the ship and the ship's company to follow their business in
the usiud place."

The London Company had in the meantime founded
Jamestown, and some of their trade was carried on by way
of Plymouth. Hence it chanced that the western port
became associated with the romantic history of Pocahontas,
"the nonpareil of Virginia," daughter of Powhattan, who
saved the life of Captain John Smith, and ever proved the
firmest Mend of the white man. *' The Lady Bebecca," as
she was afterwards known, landed at Plymouth with her
husband, John Eolfe, '' an honest gentleman," June 12, 1616.
She died at Gravesend, when about to return to her native
country, and her little child, Thomas Rolfe, was left at Ply-
mouth with Sir Lewis [Judas] Stukely. At Plymouth, too,
lauded the envoy, Vetamatomakkin, whom crafty old Pow-
hattan sent over to reckon' the strength of the English.
When he landed the innocent savage got a large stick, intend-
ing to cut thereon a notch for every Englishman he saw,
" but)" as the chronicler naively notes, " he was quickly weary
of that task."

For some years after this no attempt seems to have been
made at setuement ; though vessels continued to be sent to
the New England coast for fishing and trading purposes, and
there were expeditions to discover mines of gold and copper.
Fish and fur, however, were the chief objects of traffic, and
these proved very profitable to merchants of London,
Plymouth, the Isle of Wight, and elsewhere. The Earl of
Southampton joined with " those of the Isle of Wight," in a
voyage made in 1611 by Captain Harlow, who brought five
Indiws back to England; and Sir Francis Pophsm sent
Captain Williams several times for trade, '' but for any plan-
tations," says Captain Smith, " there was no more speeches."
The chief undertakers in the trade at this date were Sir F.
Popham and Sir Ferdinando Gorges.

STor did the course of traffic run smooth. The French were

THE PLYMOUTH COMPANY. 345

also in the field ; and the first expedition to New England in
which Gapt. John Smith took part, in 1614, was marred by
the conduct of one Thomas Hunt, master of the second of
the two ships of which the little fleet consisted. He was left
behind by Smith to fit with dry fish for Spain; but "to
prevent that intent I [Smith] had to make there a plantation,
thereby to keep this abounding country still in obscurity,
that only he and some few merchants more might enjoy
wholly the benefit of the trade and profit of this country,
betrayed four and twenty of those poor savages aboard his
ship, and most dishonestly and inhumanly for their kind
usage of me and all our men, carried them with him to
Maligo, and there for a little private gain sold those silly
savages for rials of eight ; but this wild act kept him ever
after from any more employment to those parts." The base
treachery of Hunt indeed cost not only him but the English
dear, and put an end for the time to aU prospects of friendly
intercourse.*

According to Smith, when he returned to Plymouth from
this voyage, the patent of the Plymouth Company was
virtually dead. He gave, however, such an account of the
resources of the district^ which he was the first to name New
England, that he stirred the patentees to new life, and they
promised to fit out an expedition for a &esh plantation, and
put it in his charge. Meanwhile he went to London, and
thence, in consequence of his report, the London Company
sent out a fishing fleet of four vessels, under one Michael
Couper, master of Smith's vesseL When Smith came back
to Plymouth, however, he found. nothing done.

Not long before Smith's return from New England, a bark
had sailed from Plymouth to discover a gold mine, which
Epenow, one of the Indians brought home by Harlow, had
reported to exist The object of the crafty red man was,
however, to get home. He had been exhibited as a giant,
and resenting his treatment contrived this £Bkble of the gold
mine to secure his return.

Thus the expedition was a failure, and this being learnt
while Smith was in London, the West Country folk were too
much discouraged to make any of the preparations they had
promised. * '' The most of them that had made such great

* The first expedition to South Virginia of the London Company under
their new ^tent, granted in 1609, sailed from Plymouth June 2nd in that year,
under Sir Thomas Gates and Sir George Somers. It was on the arrival of
this party that Gapt. Smith returned to England. There were about five
hundred ooloniflts in the fleet

346 THB PLYMOUTH COMPANY.

promises, by the bad return of the ship that went for gold,
and their private emulations, were extinct and qualified."

But Smith waa not easily daunted. He had taken much
pains to get the Londoners and the Plymouth men to join
together, because the *' Londoners have most money, and the
Western men are more proper for fishing." Besides, it was
" near as much trouble but much more danger, to sail from
London to Plymouth, than from Plymouth to New England,"
so that half the voyage would be saved by making Plymoutii
the headquarters. Both parties were too desirous to be ''lords
of the fishing " for this end to be accomplished. Neverthe-
less Smith brought down with him from London ''two hundred
pounds in cash for adventure, and six gentlemen well fur-
nished," and Sir Ferdinando Gorges persuaded Dr. SutclifTe,
Dean of Exeter, and several Western merchants, " to entertain
this plantation." Arrangements were made that Smith should
settle in New England with sixteen companions ; and in 1615
he set sail in a vessel of two hundred tons, with a consort of
fifty, to make the second attempt to plant a colony in the
territory of the Plymouth Company. Ul-fortune still dogged
his efforts. A violent storm so shattered his ship that he had
to put back (his " vice-admiral," not knowing of this disaster,
proceeding on the voyage), and it was not until the 24th of
June that he could again saU, this time in a small bark of
sixty tons only, with but thirty men. Once more disaster.
He was taken by French pirates or privateers of Bochelle ;
and though his vessel and crew after a while returned safely
to Plymouth, he was kept captive by the Frenchmen, partly
in consequence of the mutiny of some of his men, until he
could make his escape to Bochelle, and thence to Plymouth
once more, where he "laid by the heels " such " chieftains of
this mutiny " as could be found.

Thus ended abortively the second attempt to settle New
England. The efforts made were not, however, wholly thrown
away. The four ships sent from London under Couper, and
Smith's vice-admiral, made good voyages. So more were sent
in the following year, and this led, as in the case of New-
foundland, to the establishment of small trading ports of a
temporary character. There is reason to believe that the first
trading outposts, as distinct from settlements, on the coast of
New England were those formed by Plymouth merchants, as
we shall see anon. The regular traders were accustomed to
frequent the same harbours; and Sir Francis Popham had for
years, even at this time, occupied one near the island of

THE PLYMOUTH COMPANY. 347

Monh^an. The Trelawnys of Plymouth too must have been
actively engaged in the trade, even at this early date.

Smith still persevered. On his return from France he
raised £100 in London, and finding Plymouth ill-prepared
for another expedition at the moment, he spent the summer
of 1616 in visiting Bristol, Exeter, Barnstaple, Bodmin,
Penryn, Fowey, Millbrook, Saltash, Dartmouth, Absom (Top-
sham), and Totnes, and " the most of the gentry in Cornwall
and Devonshire," trying to enlist support for further efforts.
Another expedition was in consequence projected, and the
Plymouth Company agreed that Smith should be admiral
of New England during life, and that the profits should be
equally divided between the patentees and Smith and his
associates. Again well-laid plans came to nothing, and Smith
remarks of the Company : " I am not the first they have
deceived." Even in matters of ordinary trading arrangement
there seem to have been peculiar difficulties ; for it is noted
that various disagreements at different times prevented vessels
prepared at Plymouth from sailing, though those that did so
had good profits.

We need hardly wonder that Smith had little love for the
Plymouth Company. "No man," says he, "will go from hence
to have less freedom there than here . . . and it is too well
known there have been so many undertakers of patents, and
such sharing of them, as hath bred no less discouragement
than wonder to hear such great promises and so little perform-
ance ; in the interim you see the French and Dutch already
frequent it, and God forbid they in Virginia, or any of His
Majesty's subjects, should not have as free liberty as they."
And again, " But your home-bred engrossing projectors will
at least find there is a great difference betwixt saying and
doing, or those that think their directions can be as soon and
as easily performed, as they can conceit them ; or that those
conceits are the fittest things to be put into practice, or their
coimtenances maintain plantations."

In his day Smith was probably England's most energetic
and earnest advocate of colonization. He did his utmost, by
tongue and pen, to stir up his countrymen. Even the " ever-
living actions " of the Portuguese and Spaniards " will testify
with them our idleness and ingratitude to all posterities, and
the neglect of our duties in our piety and religion. We owe
our God, our king, and country and want of charity to those
poor savages, whose country we challenge, use, and possess ;
except we be but made to use, and man, what our forefathers
made, or but only tell what they did, or esteem ourselves too

348 THE PLYMOUTH COMPANY.

good to take the like pains." Moreover, the way had been
prepared by Providence. " God hath laid this country open
for us, and slain the most part of the inhabitants by civil
wars and a mortal disease.

" They say this plague upon them thus sore fell^
It was TOcause they pleased not Tantum well.'*

Smith was not the only man in these or later days who has
regarded the disasters of the Indians as providential dispen-
sations.

In 1615 Sir Bichard Hawkins sailed with a commission
from the Council of Plymouth to do what he could in New
England. He found the natives at war, and passed along the
coast to Virginia. In the following year, however, four ships
&om Plymouth and two from London made good voyages.
One of the former was sent out by Gorges, under the charge
of Bichard Vines. Other captains for Gorges were Edmund
Bocroft and Dermer, or Dormer, who in 1619 went out with
Squanto, one of the Indians who had been taken by Hunt to
Malaga, to act as interpreter. But the natives remained irre-
concileable, and the operations of the Company continued to
be confined to ordinary trade. This indeed grew to some-
what important dimensions. In 1619-20 the merchants of
London and Plymouth had eight vessels trading to New
England; and the voyages were so profitable, that Smith
notes that seamen working on shares were able to earn £17
in six months — or, say, £85. Meanwhile the Company did
all they could to keep the trade to themselves, and in 1618 a
French trader from Dieppe was seized by a vessel sent out by
Gorges under Bocroft (also called StalUngs). Both Bocroft
and Dermer died in the service.

This brings us to the date of the revival of the Plymouth
Company on an enlarged basis and with far wider powers.
Experience had taught the promoters of New England coloni-
zation some lessons from which they were not slow to profit
Sir Ferdinando Gorges had become the moving spirit^ and to
his experience of Western adventure and traffic, and his in-
fluence at the Court, we may fedrly give the chief place
among the causes which led to the reconstruction of the
Company. On the 3rd November, 1620, James granted a
new charter to Lodowick Duke of Lennox, G^oige Marquis
of Buckingham and Hamilton, the Earls of Arundel and
Warwick, Sir Ferdinando Gtoi^es, and thirty-four others.

THE PLYMOUTH COMPANY. 349

They were incorporated as being ''the first modem and
present Council established at Plymouth, in the county of
Devon, for the planting, ruling, and governing of New Eng-
land, in America;" and the patentees were "to elect and
choose others to the number of forty persons, and no more, to
be of that Council" so incoiporated "by the name of the
Council established at Pljnnouth for the governing of New
England, in America."

" The territory conferred on the patentees in absolute per-
petuity, with unlimited jurisdiction, the sole powers of l^is-
tation, the appointment of all officers and all forms of
government, extended, in breadth, from the fortieth to the
forty-eighth degree of north latitude, and, in length, from the
Atlantic to the Pacific; that is to say, nearly all the in-
habited British possessions to the north of the United States,
all New England, New York, half of New Jersey, very
nearly all Pennsylvania, and the whole of the country to the
west of these states, comprising, and at the time believed to
comprise, much more than a million of square miles, were,
by a single signature of King James, given away to a corpo-
ration within the realm, composed of but forty individuals.
The grant was absolute and exclusive ; it concisded the land
and islands, the rivers and the harbours, the mines and the
fisheries. Without the leave of the Council of Pl3rmouth, not
a ship might sail into a harbour from Newfoundland to the
latitude of Philadelphia ; not a skin might be purchased in
the interior ; not a fish might be caught on the coast ; not an
emigrant might tread the soil. No regard was shown for the
liberties of those who might become inhabitants of the
colony ; they were to be ruled, without their own consents,
by the corporation in England." Civilized monarchs have
always had a fancy for giving away other people's property ;
but in the words of Bancroft, from whom I have just been
quoting, this grant, in the whole " history of the world, has
but one paraJlel." James and the Company overreached
themselves ; so huge a monopoly, even in these days, could
not pass unchallenged. The pretensions of the patentees
were laughed to scorn and ignored. Their vast designs
dwindled into a scramble for individual interests and pro-
prietorships. The settlement of New England was effected
without their knowledge or intervention. The " Council of
Plymouth " does not fill a very important niche in history.
It might have advanced the development of New England at
least half a century.

350 THE PLYMOUTH COMPANY.

But before we proceed to trace the Company's brief career,
its second founder claims a few words of personal notice.

Sir Ferdinando Goi^es was the younger son of Edward
(xorges, of Wraxall, Somerset, probably bom circa 1565-7.
He served with distinction in France, and was one of the
knights made by the Earl of Essex at the siege of Bouen, in
1691. He was also sergeant-major to the earl in the Cadiz
expedition, and was imprisoned for his share in that ill-Sated
nobleman's rebellion. His direct connection with Plymouth
appears to have b^un with his appointment as Governor of
the Fort, in opposition to the wishes of the townsfolk, who
wished to have its custody themselves. This was in 1596.
In 1603 Gorges was deprived of his post in July, but re-
appointed in September, and continued to hold it for several
years, during almost the whole of which he was the mainstay
of the Plymouth Company, and active in all projects of
adventure, discovery, and trade.

Sir Ferdinando was four times married. His first wife was
Mary Bell, of Essex ; his second, Mary Fulford, whose sister
Bridget was wife of Arthur Champemowne, mother of Francis
Champernowne, hence called Sir Ferdinando's nephew; his
third, Elizabeth Gorges, daughter of Tristram Gorges, of
Butshead; his fourth, Elizabeth Gorges, daughter of Sir
Thomas Gorges. The last two had been married previously.
Sir Ferdinando had no issue except by his first wife — ^two
sons, John and Sobert; and two daughters, Ellen and
Honoria. John Gorges succeeded his father as patentee of
Maine, and through him the line continued until it ended on
the male side, in 1737, in Ferdinando Gorges, of WraxalL

Sir Ferdinando died at Long Ashton, and was buried there
May 14th, 1647. His last public service was his participa-
tion as a Royalist in the defence of Bristol.

Though Sir Ferdinando Gorges was himself of a Somerset-
shire stock, the name had long been connected with the
neighbourhood of Plymouth. A family of Gorges, giving
three gurges or whirlpools as their arms, was settled at War-
leigh for several descents. The estate came to them (temp.
Henry III.) by marriage with the heiress of the FoUots^ who
gave the Tamerton parish in which Warleigh is situate its
distinctive suffix. IVom the Gorges it passed by successive
female heirs to the Bonvilles, Coplestones, and RadclifTes.
But there was a much later settlement of the Gk)i^es' farnUy,
and nearer Pljrmouth, before Sir Ferdinando's day. Sir
William Gorges married Winifred, daughter and heiress of
Soger Budockshed, the last of an ancient fiEkmily wMch took

THE PLYMOUTH COBIPANY. 351

its name from the ancestral seat at St. Budeaux, and in her
right succeeded to that estate in 1576. Tristram Gorges,
whose daughter, Elizabeth, became Sir Ferdinando's third
wife, was Sir William's son. Sir Ferdinando himself had a
residence at Kinterbury.

We now return to the fortunes of the Plymouth Company.
Great as were the powers conceded, the work of settlement
was not to be initiated by them. The story of the voyage of
the Pilgrim Fathers is too familiar to need recapitulation.
Before the Company had renewed its operations, "on the
sixth day of September, 1620, thirteen years after the first
colonization of Virginia, two months before the concession of
the grand charter of Plymouth, without any warrant from the
sovereign of England, without any useful charter from a cor-
porate body, the passengers in the MayJUyiver set sail from the
waters of Plymouth Sound for a new world." Bound for the
district of the Hudson, in the territory of the London Com-
pany, they landed (November 9th) in the domains of the
Plymouth Association, and thus founded New Plymouth, the
first permanent settlement in New England * The Huguenots
were then at Port Royal or Annapolis (founded 1604), the
London Company at Jamestown (1607), the Dutch at New
York (1614).

The large concessions made by James provoked hostility.
The Plymouth Company were first assailed in their attempt
to limit the right of fishing. Coke declared their charter
void. Two years after it was granted there were as many as
thirty-five vessels from the West of England fishing on the
New England coasts. An appeal from the Company to
James procured a proclamation forbidding all access to the
" northern coast of America, except with the special leave of
the Company of Pljrmouth, or of the Privy Council" It was
alleged that the " interlopers " sold arms to the natives and
taught their use." In 1623 Francis West was commissioned
as Admiral of New England to put an end to unlicensed
fishing. His efforts failed, for the fishermen were '' stubborn
fellows," too strong for him. Nor was the appointment of
Bobert Gorges, son of Sir Ferdinando (who had a grant made
him in Massachusetts Bay), as lieutenant-Geneial of New

* The place is caUed Plymouth in the map in Smith's First Account of
Jiew England, 1616— four years before the arrival of the Pilgrims, and
probably, therefore, had been early frequented by Plymouth ships. Whether
the Pilgrims continued the old name or gave it anew is doubtful, but the
latter seems more probable. The coincidence, if so, is yeiy corious.

352 THE PLYMOUTH COMPANY.

England, one whit more effectual in restraining ''interloping."
Meanwhile the House of Commons took the matter up in
earnest, and a bUl was passed declaring that fishing should
be free, Coke telling (xorges to his face " The ends of private
gain are concealed under cover of {^anting a colony" —
an assertion which, with the full facts before us, it is
impossible wholly to deny.

Indeed, this was much too near the truth to be pleasant It
had been found much easier to trade than to settla Never-
theless settlement was encouraged, though the patentees took
chief care of themselves. The earliest grant I have been
able to trace under the Council of Pl}rmouth is one made on
June 21st, 1621, to John Pierce, of London. A hundred
acres of laiid were allotted by the Company for every person
Pierce took with him, and a grant of 1,500 more in considera-
tion of Pierce and his associates undertaking to build
churches, hospitals, and bridges. Pierce settled at Pemaquid,
subsequently joining with one John Brown, who on July
15th, 1625, bought a tract of land there, eight miles by
twenty-five, of two Indian chiefs, for fifty sHna It was
through Pierce, in 1622, that the patent was granted under
which the Plymouth colony was formally chartered.

In the following year a patent was granted to Master
Weston for the first plantation in Boston Bay. Weymouth
was settled, but came to grief in less than a twelvemonth.
His colonists were sent out in two vessels, about 60 men,
"many rude and profane fellows." Thus in spite of their
bountiful equipment they failed, when the Pilgrims by dint
of force of character and rectitude succeed^. In 1623
another attempt was made at the same spot by Bobert Gorges,
but " he did not find the state of things to answer his quality,"
and returned to England.

Then two of the leading members of the Plymouth CouncU
proceeded conclusively to justify Coke's allegation of the
paramount influence of "private gain." On the 10th of
August, 1622, Sir F. Gorges and Capt. John Mason obtained
a grant of all the lands between the sea, the St Lawrence,
the Merrimac, and the Kennebec, "extenduig back to the
great lakes and river of Canada." They commenced to settle
in the following year on the Piscataqua river by David
Thompson, Edward and William Hilton, and others. This
patent either was or in some way became inoperative, in
whole or in part, but it was renewed in due form several
years later, and in 1634 the lands were divided. Gorges
took the lands east of the Piscataqua, the province of Maine,

THE PLYMOUTH COMPANY. 353

or, as he called it, New Somersetshire ; Mason, the lands on
the west, to which he gave the name of New Hampshire.

It will have been observed that the enlarged limits of the
Plymouth charter included the French territories. These,
however, were granted with the consent of the Company,
under the name of Nova Scotia, to Sir William Alexander,
afterwards Earl of Stirling, September 10th, 1621. Alexander
had a further grant from the Company, immediately before
the surrender of its charter, of the land from St. Croix to
Pemaquid and up to the Kennebec, to be called the country
of Canada. He expelled the French, and they made
reprisals.

"The Plymouth colony established a trading house [under
Edward AsUey and Thomas Willet] at Penobscot in 1630, where
they carried on an extensive traffic with the natives for five years,
when D'Aulnay, a subordinate commander imder EaziUai, the
Governor of Acadie, took possession of the coimtry by virtue of a
commission &om the King of France. Four years previous the
French had obtained entrance into this trading house by means of
stratagem, and robbed it of goods to the value of five himdred
pounds. An attempt was made by the Plymouth men to displant
the French, and regain their possession, but it failed through the
incapacity of the director of the expedition dispatched for that
purpose. . . . D'Aulnay retained the control of Acadie imtil 1654,
when it was conquered by the English."*

There is not, so far as I am aware, any complete record of
the land grants made by the Council of Plymouth, but I have
been enabled to trace the following :

1621. John Pierce, of London, liberty to settle — Pemaquid.

1622. Patent to Weston for Weymouth, the first plantation in

Boston harbour, abandoned in 1623.

1622. Sir F. Gorges and Capt. Mason, lands between the

Merrimac and Kennebec, inoperative wholly or in
part^ but afterwards confirmed.

1623. Bobert Gorges, lands in Massachusetts.

1623. Patent to John Pierce, for the Plymouth colony. He
subsequently obtained another in his own favour, but
meeting with disaster, sold it for £500 to the ad-
venturers who had set out the Plymouth colony in
England.

• Joseph Williamson, Maine Hist. Soc. Papers^ vi pp. 109-110.
VOL. XIV. Z

354 THE PLYMOUTH COMPANY.

1626. Grant of a tract on the Kennebec to the Plymouth
adventurersi subsequently enlarged.

1628. Charter to the Massachusetts Company, the foundation
of the state of Massachusetts.

1629 (?) Alderman Aldsworth and Giles Mbridge, merchants of
Bristol, 12,000 acres at Pemaquid.

1630. William Bradford and his associates, new patent for the
Plymouth adventurers, intended to place Plymouth on
the same footing as Massachusetts, but fEiiling con-
firmation of the King.

1630. Thomas Lewis and Eichard Bonighton, four miles by
eight on the east side of the mouth of Saco river.

1630. John Oldham and Eichard Vines, four miles by eight on
the west of the Saco.

1630. Sherley and Hatherly, of Bristol, Andrews and Beau-
champ, London, lajids at Penobscott.

1630. John Beauchamp, London, and Thomas Leverett, Boston,
ten leagues square on the west of the Penobscott.

1630. John JDy, Thomas Luke, Grace Harding, John Eoach,

John Smith, Brian Brinks — most, if not all, of London
— the province of Ligonia, between Cape Porpus and
Cape Elizabeth, extending forty miles from the coast
This is commonly known as the Plough Patent An
unavailing attempt at settlement was made in the
following year.

1631. Sir F. Gorges, Capt Mason, and others, a small tract on

both sides of the Piscataqua.

1631. Thomas Cammock, 1,500 acres, Black Point

1631. Eichard Bradshaw, 1,500 acres, claimed to be at Bpur-
wink. Bradshaw was said to have been settled there
by Capt. Walter Neele on behalf of the patentees.

1631. Eobert Trelawny and Moses Goodyear, of Plymouth, a
tract between Spurwink river and Caseo Bay.

1631. Walter Bagnall, Eichmond Island, and 1,500 acres.

1631. John Stratton and his associates, 2,000 acres on the south
of Cape Porpus river.

1631. Edward Godfrey, a grant on the river AgamenticuSy now

York.

1632. Eobert Aldsworth and Giles Elbridge, an additional tnct

on Pemaquid Point

1632. George Way and Thomas Purchase, between the Kennebec
and Androscoggin rivers and Casco Bay.

1634. Edward Godfrey, Samuel Maverick, William Hooke, and
others, 12,000 acres north of the Agamenticus.

THE PLYMOUTH COMPANY. 355

1634. Feidinando Oorges (grandson of Sir Ferdinando), 12,500

acres west of the Agamenticus. (Grants were also
made to Thomas, William, and Henry Gorges, Sir
Ferdinando's nephews.)

1635. Sir F. Gorges, the territory between the Piscataqua and

Kennebec.

1635. Capt. Mason, the lands between Kennebec and Pemaquid.

1635. Sir W. Alexander (Earl of Sterling), the territory between
the Pemaquid and St. Croix. The lands east of the
St. Croix and south of the St. Lawrence had been
relinquished in his favour under Royal grant in
1621.

Under these grants, or some of them, a large amount of
property in New England is still held.

The most important work effected under the immediate
auspices of the Council of Plymouth was the foundation of
the colony of Massachussets. Seference has already been
made to the failure of the attempts of Weston and Bobert
Gorges to plant settlements at Weymouth. The first per-
manent plantation in Massachusetts Bay was that of David
Thompson, who removed thither in 1624, the year after he
had settled at Piscataqua, and possessed "a fruitful island
and a very desirable neck of land." He was a Scotchman,
and was speedily followed by the pioneers of the Massa-
chusetts colony, who began a plantation at Cape Ann.
White, a Puritan minister of Dorchester, was the original
promoter of this undertaking. The Cape Ann patent be-
longed to Plymouth colony, and the Dorchester plantation
was at first held of them, the Plymouth settlers having a
"fishing work" there also. But independent action was
soon taken. Differences arose at New Plymouth, and several
persons removed thence and settled at a Plymouth trading
port at Nantasket, at the entrance of the bay of Massa-
chusetts. Among these was one Boger Conant, whom White
and his co-adventurers chose to manage their affairs at Cape
Ann, where he with some companions settled in 1625. In
the same year another plantation was commenced in the
north of the Bay, at Braintree, by Capt. Wollaston and
others. Among these was the afterwards notorious Thomas
Morton, who so sorely offended all the Puritanism of New
England by setting up a maypole at Merry Mount, whence
he and his comrades. Master ^dicott*s rebuke failing, were
sabeequently ejected by the Plymouth forces under Capt.

z 2

856 THE PLYMOUTH COMPANY.

Miles Standish. The great grievance against Morton was less
his merry doings than His selling arms to the Indians, and
making Mount Dagon, as the Puritans called it, the refuge of
all the colonial rascaldom. He was shipped to England, but
returned for further mischief in the following year, and
eventually was transshipped back in 1630, after his house had
been burnt down in sight of the Indians, for his misconduct
towards them.

Conant, after sundry removes, selected Salem as the most
fitting site for the Dorchester colony, which was in the end
to lead to the extinction of the Plymouth Company itself,
and become the germ whence sprung the wide liberties of the
New England States. The territory comprised under the
charter of the Grovemor and Company of Massachusetts Bay
included all the lands in the bottom of the Bay from three
miles north of the Merrimac to three miles south of the
Charles, and westerly to the Pacific. The original grantees
were Sir Henry Eoswell, Sir John Young, Thomas Southcoat,
John Humphrey, John Endicott, and Simon Whetcomb ; but
the interest of the first three was purchased by Winthrop
and the other leading Massachusetts founders. Endicott
planted the colony at Salem in 1628, and a royal charter was
granted in 1629. The Massachusetts Company prosecuted
the work of colonization with great activity, a large proportion
of the early colonists coming from Devon, Dorset, and Somer-
set. Plymouth is specially associated with their operations
by an entry that early in 1630 "a Congregational Church is,
by a pious People, gathered in the New Hospital at Plymouth
[i,e. the Hospital of the Poor's Portion, which afterwards
became the workhouse, a Puritan foundation], in England ;
when they keep a Day of solemn Prayer and Fasting. That
worthy man of GOD, Master White, of Dorchester, being
present, preaches in the fore part of the day ; and in the
after part the People solemnly choose and call those godly
Ministers, the Reverend Master John Warham, a famous
Preacher at Exeter ; and the Beverend Master John Mavb-
RICK, a Minister who lived forty miles from Exeter, to be their
Officers ; who, expressing their acceptance, are, at the same
time Ordained their Ministers.'' This party sailed from
Plymouth in the Mary and John, March 20th following.
Southampton was, however, the chief rendezvous of ilSd
Massachusetts Company. Fifteen hundred colonists were
brought over in twelve ships in 1630 — five other vessels
arriving later in the same year — and Charlestown founded as
the capital This year also Boston, Dorchester, and Water*

THE PLYMOUTH COMPANY. 357

town weie named and finally settled. Within the next two
or three years the work of settlement and forming new
plantations went rapidly on. Boxbury, Cambridge, Medford,
Ipswich, Marblehead, and other towns sprang up in Massa-
chusetts; and Duxbury became the second town in the
district of the Plymouth colony. Connecticut was first
settled by the English from New Plymouth at Windsor in
1632, after sundry trading voyages.

Thus within a dozen years after the landing of the Pilgrim
Fathers at New Plymouth, settlements dotted the whole coast
from Cape Cod to the Bay of Fundy. " They were indeed
few and far between ; but an intercourse was kept up among
them by their common weakness and wants, as well as for
the purposes of trade. And although Massachusetts was the
most powerful of the whole, and from motives of religious
zeal, no doubt sincere, discountenanced the less strict settlers
on the coast, who on such matters differed from them both
in doctrine and practice, she fain would profit by their fish
and fur, which enabled her to procure from Europe articles of
the first necessity for the infant colony.*'*

The charter of the Pljrmouth Company was surrendered
June 7th, 1635. Ferdinando Gorges, grandson of Sir Fer-
dinando, gives the reason as follows if "The country proving
a receptacle for divers sorts of sects, the establishment in
England complained of Sir Ferdinando Gorges, and he was
taxed as the author of it,t which brought him into some
discredit, whereupon he moved those lords to resign their
grand patent to the king, and pass particular patents to them-
selves of such parts along the sea coast as might be sufficient
for them."

Accordingly on the 3rd of February, 1635, the patentees
made such division as they desired by lot, finally settling the
grants on the 22nd April. Sir F. Gorges thus obtained, as
already noted, the territory from the Piscataqua to the
Kennebec or Sagadahoc. Captain Mason had what was
estimated at 10,000 acres between Sagadahoc and Pemaquid,

• W. Willis, Maine Historical Soc, Trans, vi, p. 60.

t America Painted to the Life,

X The Massachusetts company ou their part charged Gorges, Mason, and
their associates with attempting to take away their liberties. A petition was
presented by Goi^es and his friends against l>oth the Massacliiisctts and
Plymouth colonies to the Privy Council ; and much to their discomfiture,
determined in January, 1633, in favour of the settlei*s. Enirlish politics
made themselves felt on the further shore of the Atlantic as well as at home.

358 THE PLYMOUTH COMPANY.

which was called Masonia. The land from Pemaquid to the
St. Croix was given to Sir William Alexander, in whose
favour in 1621 the Company had relinquished their patent
for the lands lying east of the St Croix and south of die St.
Lawrence, embracing what are now Nova Scotia and New
Brunswick.

The reasons for the surrender of the Plymouth charter
were set forth at length by the Council at a meeting in
Whitehall, April 25th of the same year, three days after the
confirmation of the division. "Forasmuch," they say, '^as
we have found by a lon^ experience, that the MthM
endeavours of some of us, that have sought the plantation of
New England, have not been without frequent and inevitable
troubles as companions to our undertalangs, from our first
discovery of that coast to this present^ by great charges and
necessary expenses ; but also depriving us of divers of our
near friends and faithful servants employed in that work
abroad, whilst ourselves at home were assaulted with Aarp
litigious questions both before the Privy Council and the
Parliament^ having been presented as a grievance to the
Commonwealth . . . the affections of the multitude were
thereby disheartened, . . . and so much the more by how
much it pleased Cod about this time to bereave us of the
most noble and principal props thereof, as the Duke of
Lennox, Marquis of Hamilton, and many other strong stayes
to this weak building . . . then followed the claim of the
French Ambassador, taking advantage of the divisions of the
sea-coast between ourselves, to whom we made a just and
satisfactory answer. . . . Nevertheless these crosses did not
draw upon us such a disheartened weakness till the end
of the last parliament" when the Massachusetts Company
obtained their charter, and afterwards thrust out the under-
takers and tenants of some of the CouncU ''withal riding
over the heads of those lords and others that had their
portions assigned to them in his late majesty's presence."
These and other things were too grievous to be borne, putting
the CouncU in "so desperate a case" that they saw no
remedy for "what was brought to ruin ;" and so — "After all
these troubles, and upon these considerations, it is now
resolved that the patent shall be surrendered into his
majesty."

Accordingly on the 7th June the charter was surrendeiedy
and the king somewhat spitefully uiged at the same time to
take away the charter of Massacnusetts, and appoint a
general governor for the whole territory, to be taten from

THE PLYMOUTH COMPANY. 359

amoD^ the lords proprietois. Charles^ not unnaturally,
agreed to this ; but Puritan Massachusetts and her sister
colonies made such opposition that ere the plan could be
carried out the Civil War commenced, and the affairs of New
England had to give place to nearer concerns. Ferdinando
Gorges the grandson, was indeed appointed general governor
of New England in 1637, but never assumed the duties.

I do not trace the fortunes of the colonies founded under
the auspices of the Plymouth Company further than the
death of their parent Mason died in the November follow-
ing the surrender, and his interest in New Hampshire im-
mediately dedinecL Oorges placed New Somersetshire under
the governorship of his nephew, Captain William (xorges, and
his title was confirmed by Charles in 1639. He then received
powers of government which were almost as absolute as those
claimed by Charles himself He had the appointments of all
officers^ the right to found cities, levy customs, raise troops,
build a navy, erect courts of judicature of which he was the
final appeal, and with the assent of the majority of the free-
holders to make laws. He was in fact kifig in intention, if
not in name, of that Mi province — then first called Maine,
after the Maine of France, in compliment to queen Henrietta.
Forty years later (1677) Ferdinando, the grandson, was glad
to sell the state, " because of the contentions of the authorities
of Massachusetts," for £1,250. The Gt)rges aimed too high,
and their *' vaulting ambition overleaped itself."

We have yet to trace the special personal relations of the
Western Counties to New England settlement. In Western
Maine, and the lower districts of Massachusetts, the popula-
tion to this day largely retains the characteristics of the men
of Devon, Comwidl, Somerset, and Dorset, from which it
principally springs, and is spoken of as "the pure English
race." " The importation in the first instance was made by
the English proprietors, who sent the farmers, mechanics, and
adventurers, who lived in and about Devonshire, to cultivate
and improve their large and vacant grants."* Massachusetts
generally drew from a much wider field. Of early Devonian
and Cornish adventurers whose names have been preserved,
apart from the Plymouth contingent, which demands special
mention^ we have, Soger Clap, of Salcombe, captain of Boston
Castle; John Warham, minister, Exeter; John Maverick,
minister (?) ; Gleorge Mountjoy, Abbotsham ; Edmund Green-

♦ W. Willis, Maine Hist, Soc, Trans, vi. p. 4.

360 THE PLYMOUTH COMPANY.

leaf, Brixham; Sobert and Abraham Drake, Devon; John
and Nathaniel Wallis, and Bichard Bonython, Cornwall;
while we can also claim as undoubted western names those
of Jordan, Madiver, Grendall, Lybbey, Edgcombe, and NichoUs.
As many as eighty emigrants left Plymouth in one ship in
1622, Philemon Powell being purser.

Plymouth men played a prominent part in the work of
actual settlement. The little island of Monhegan, a place of
resort for fishermen at least as early as 1618, on which
(xoiges had a plantation in 1621 or 1622, afterwards became
the property of Abraham Jennings, a Plymouth merchant
He sold it^ in 1626, to Abraham Shurt, agent for Aldsworth
and Elbridge, merchants of Bristol; but in all probability
continued to trade. A daughter of Jennings married one
Moses Goodyear, another Plymouth merchant traf&cking to
the New England coast ; and Goodyear and Bobert Trelawny,
a third Plymothian, in 1631, commenced the work of plan-
tation, and led to the foundation of the town of PorUand.
The Council of Plymouth made them a grant of lands ad-
joining other lands previously granted to Thomas Cammock,
at one shilling a year rent, *' because they and their associates
had adventured and expended large sums of money in the
discovery of the coasts and harbours of those parts, and were
minded to undergo further charge in setting a plantation."
Whether G^xxiyear or Trelawny was the leader in the scheme
we do not know; but in the end it was carried on by the
latter alone.*

Bobert Trelawny came of a good stock. In the days of
Elizabeth it was counted no degradation for Western men of
family to engage in trade. Country gentlemen were content
to live at home upon their estates, and farm them for them-
selves; and if their families grew too rapidly, they planted
some of their children in the towns. Hence the very laige
proportion of the issuers of the tradesmen's tokens of the
seventeenth century, who placed their family arms upon their
coins. To the changes that have taken place in our national
customs in this respect we owe the enormous number of
decayed manor and barton houses which have fallen into
ruin, or become degraded into mere tenanted fisuins. The
modest but sufiHcient properties of the sixteenth century do
not suit the larger wants of the nineteenth. An illustration
of the olden practice is afforded by the case of Bobert Tre-

* Goodyear was made freeman of Plymouth 1599-1600 ; Jennings paid £5
for his freedom 1605>i ; Bobert Trelawny was admitted 1626-7.

THE PLYMOUTH COMPANY. 361

lawny, senior, Mher of the Bobert with whom we have to do.
The record is still extant in the mnnicipal archives of
Plymouth, which sets forth how, in the mayoralty of George
Maynard, 1578, "Eobert Trelawney the son of Robert Tre-
lawney of St. Germanes in the county of Comewall gent put
himself apptice w^ George Burgoyne & Agneis his wief for
vm from the date of the same Indent to be enstructed in
the trade of merchandize & the said Gebige and Agnes to
kepe and maynteine the said Robert a convenyent tyme in
Spayne or Portugall & in France and to make hym free of
the Company of fiskemongers of the cytye of London and in
thence double apparelL'' This Robert Trelawny was mayor
in 1607--8, 1616-7, and 1627-8, dying before his last mayor-
alty was over. His son Robert, the New England planter,
was mayor in 1633-4; and was elected member in 1640.
His Royalist sympathies led to his downflEdl and death. He
was expelled from Parliament and imprisoned, on the charge
of having said the House of Commons had no power to
appoint a guard for themselves without the king's consent.
In prison he died.

In an official list of letters of marque issued to Plymouth
vessels 1625-1629, Robert Trelawny and Bartholomew
Nicholls are entered for the St Twrian (Centurion f\ 100
tons ; Nicholas Opie and Robert Trelawny for the C(mfidence,
50 tons, and her pinnace of 30; and Robert Trelawny for
another pinnace. Abraham Jennings and others have the
LiUle Ambrose, 60 tons, and the Thomas Discovery, 30. John
Winter, a Plymouth man — of whom more anon — is set down
as the captain of the Consent, 120 tons, owned by John Jabe
and others. The largest vessel entered is one of 400 tons,
belonging to Edward Ameredith and John Smarte.

John Winter was sent out by Trelawny and Groodyear, to
take possession of the lands granted them between Spurwink
river and Casco Bay. When he arrived he found George
Cleeves, another Plymothian, and Richard Tucker, without
doubt a Devonian, in possession, having erected at Portland
the first house built there by European hands. Winter
ejected them, and thus initiated a controversy which lasted
many years. Winter claimed the land as Trelawny's ; Cleeves
and Tucker insisted that it was theirs. In an action between
Cleeves and Winter in 1640, Cleeves stated that for more
than seven years he had possessed a neck of land in Casco
Bay, called Machigonney, taking it at first under a proclama-
tion of James I., which gave 150 acres to every person for
himself and those whom he might transport to the colony ;

362 THE PLYMOUTH COBIPANY.

after four years he had had a lease of enlargement ftom
Gorges. Winter claimed that the land was included within
the l^lawny grant ; but the court ruled otherwise, and like-
wise allowed Cleeves his claim to his improvements on the
Spurwink. Cleeves had a lease &om (xorges for 2000 years
in January, 1637 ; and a subsequent commission from him in
the following February to let or settle any of his lands
between Gape Elizabeth and Sagadahoc, and up into the
mainland sixty miles.

The disputes between Winter and Cleeves and their re-
spective parties greatly troubled the peace of the infant
settlements. Winter kept a store, and the fashion of his
dealings caused Cleeves and others to charge him with the
Dutchman's fault (according to Canning) of

" Giving too little and taking too much ; '*

while Winter denounced Cleeves for scandalous conversation,
in saying that Winter's wife, who had been left behind at
Pl}rmouth, was ''the veriest drunkenest whore in all that
town/' and further alleging that there were not "four honest
women there." However, a peace was patched up, which
lasted until Winter's death.

Winter, who is described by Koyalist Josselyn as "a grave
and discreet man," was entrusted by Trelawny with the sole
management of his aCTairs, and had a tenth of the patent
when it became Trelawny's sole property. For some years a
laige trade was carried on by Trelawny with his New England
possessions, among the ships engaged being the Amu,
Richmond^ ffercuUs, and Margery. The caigoes consisted
chiefly of pipe -staves, beaver- skins, fish, and oiL Winter
made his first plantation, on behalf of lYelawny and Gtood-
year, at Richmond Island in July, 1632. Two years later
Richmond was a place of such trade, that as many as seven-
teen fishing ships are recorded to have visited it and the Isle
of Shoals as early as the 1st March. In 1638 Winter had
sixty-one men engaged in fishing. In this year Trelawny
shipped wine to the plantation, and in the course of trade
some of his vessels used to take their cargoes thence directly
to Spain. Trelawnjr's family did not benefit by his trans-
atlantic estates — probably in consequence of his early death
in prison — and they eventually passed into the hands of a
certain Rev. Robert Jordan, who married Winter's daughter.
Jordan in all likelihood was a Devonshire man, and he went
over to the colony in the Richmond, His business capacities
are undoubted ; for he obtained an award of the Trelawny

THE PLYMOUTH COMPANY. 363

property in 1648 in satisfaction of the claims for management
put in by him on behalf of Winter's estate, which he in-
creased by chaiging a legacy from Trelawny to Winter as a
debt due to himself I

Cleeves became a man of great note in the infant colony.
Colonel Bigby, a staunch fiepublican, bought the "Plough
Patent'' in April, 1643. Cleeves is supposed to have sug-
gested this purchase, and was appointed Sigby's first deputy.
Direcily, however, he attempted to exercise authority his
lights were denied by KichaTCl Vines, as deputy for Gorges.
Both parties appealed to the authorities of Massachusetts
without result Vines was succeeded by Henry Jocelyn as
deputy-governor in 1645, and the dispute was settled by the
triumph of the Bepublican party in England, in favour of
Bigby and Cleeves. The social position of Cleeves is shown
by the fiEtct that in a grant from Sir Feidinando Goiges he is
described as "esquire," his partner. Tucker, being set down as
''gentleman.''

Two other Plymothians are named among the earlier
settlers — ^Bichard Martyn, cousin of John Martyn, mayor in
1634-5 ; and Winthrop, '* a decayed merchant^" whose name
is associated with a tragical story. Betuming from Casco to
England, he left his two daughters, Mary and Lydia, in the
care of one Michael Mitton, who is said to have come over
with Cleeves. Mitton seduced Mary, who killed her child to
hide her shame; and was hung at Boston in March, 1647.
The other daughter married one Bobert Corbin.

Such, briefly as may be, are the leading features, general
and local, in the history of the once &mous Plymouth
Company.

THE FAUNA OF DEVON,

EUPLEXOPTERA, ORTHOPTERA, AND HOMOPTERA (in part).

BT EDWABD FABFITT.
(Read at Crediton, July, 1881).

The order Orthoptera and its kindred Euplexoptera, or the
so-called *' black beetles," the earwigs, and the grasshoppers,
are but feebly represented in Engluid ; but Devonshire has
its full share of the number of species indigenous to this
country. The major portion of these groups are great lovers
of the open country and of the bright summer's sun. This
appUes more especiaUy to the grasshoppers, whose meity
chirping delights the ear ; but the Blattidse, or cockroaches,
are mostly nocturnal in their habits, and in this country
frequent bakehouses and warm kitchens, and are only seen
out of doors in the very warmest of summer weather. The
Blattidds and some kindred genera have descended from a
very ancient stock ; for some of their family date back so {ax
as the coal measures, where in the thick forests of the coal
plants they appear to have enjoyed the warmth of the genial
climate, in which these plants Uved and stored up the sun's
heat in which we now sun ourselves before a good coal-fire.
These Blattidse, and some of the Mantidae, so far as one can
judge, led similar lives in the woods and forests during the
formation of the coal deposits to those now living in the
jungles and forests of the temperate and torrid zones. Ac-
cormng to Mr. Scudder, the Blattidse were very abundant in
PalaBOzoic times, and they gradually grow less so as we
ascend the geological scale. Grasshoppers also shared the
woods and open plains of this early time of the world's
history, and we may infer also that they sounded their
musical instruments to call up their mates the same as they
do now.

EUPLEXOPTERA, ORTHOPTERA, AND HOMOPTERA. 365

The grasshoppers and other insects of this order are not
very fong-lived ; indeed, it may be said that their career is a
very short one, for the majority have only just arrived
at the imago or perfect state when winter sets in and
kills thenu There are, however, some exceptions; a few
survive to carry on the race should any mishap befall the
^gs deposited in the ground. But the eggs of this group
will bear a great deal before their vitality is destroyed. Thus
some eggs of the western grasshopper,* Ccdopterms sprettLS,
were buried ten inches deep in 1876, and were brought to
the surface and to a temperature favourable to their develop-
ment in 1881, four years and a half afterwards, when they
were found to be alive, and developed young insects. From
this it might be inferred that they would have retained their
vitality to a much longer period. It is fortunate for us in
tUs island home of ours that the flights of Asiatic species,
which occasionally pay us a visit, do not leave any of their
progeny behind. Our climate is far too humid and cold,
except in the height of summer, for them to make any
progress here. Long-continuous wet is more destructive to
eggs of insects than any degree of cold we are likely to
experience in this country.

The stridulation, or the so-called song of the grasshoppers,
the cicadae, and the molecricket, was a great puzzle to the
early naturalists and poets, and most of them thought that
the noise proceeded from the mouth. Pliny, however, says
that " their breast is full of little pipes, from whence cometh
that singing noise." And he goes on to say that those that
sing aloud are called Achetse — the males only sing, the females
are silent — and here he might have introduced two lines
from the Bhodian Xenarchus, and said —

'* Happy the cicadas lives,
Since they all have voiceless wives.

»f

Pliny is quite right in saying that it is only the males that
sing ; yet *' Landois has found the rudiments of stridulating
apparatus on the femora of the female Acridiise, and similar
rudiments on the under surface of the wing-covers of the
AchetidaB ; but he failed to find any rudiments in the female
of Decticus, one of the Locustidse." f

The stridulating organs were very early developed, as
early in fact as the order has been discovered; for "Dr.
Scudder found a fossil in the Devonian formation of New

♦ Nature {pariim), p. 692, Oct. 26th, 1881.

t Quoted by Darwin in Descent of Man, i. p. 859.

366 THE FAUNA OF DEVON.

Brunswick which is furnished with the weU-known .tym-
panum, or little drum, a part of the stridulating apparatus
of the male Locustidss. This insect, though in most respects
related to the Neuroptera, appears to connect (as is so often
the case with very ancient forms) the two orders of the
Neuroptera and Orthoptera, which are now generally ranked
as quite distinct." *

Poets have written and sung the praises of the song
of tiie grasshoppers and cicadas, and we might naturally
infer that they believed it to proceed out of the mouth of
those insects; but poets are not naturalists in the sense I
would wish to convey this assertion.

Thus Keats says —

'* The poetry of earth is never dead ;
When all the birds are faint with the hot sun,
And hide in cooling trees, a voice will run
From hedge to hedge about the new-mown mead :
That is the grasshopper's, he takes the lead,
In summer luxury he has never done
With his delights ; for when tired out with fun,
He rests at ease beneath some pleasant weed."

The stridulation of the grasshoppers is produced by a
peculiar piece of mechanism, which I investigated some
few years ago. The mechanism is very simple, and varies
in the different genera into which they have been divided.

Mr. Darwin has observed a rudimentary structure under
the right wing-case of Phasconewra viridissinm, hence he
infers that the LocustidsB are descended from a form in which,
as in the existing Achetidae, both wing-covers had serrated
nervures on the under surface, and could be indifferently used
as a bow. Grasshoppers, probably from the peculiar noise
or song, were regarded by the ancients with a certain d^ree
of superstition, fascination, or enchantment ; so much so that
Pisistratus erected the model of one as a catachene before
the Acropolis at Athens. Hence grasshoppers, in all sorts
of occupations, were worn about the person to bring good
luck.

It seems strange, but I believe it is nevertheless tme^ that
no naturalist in this country has investigated the structure of
these insects, for the elucidation of the apparatus produdng
the so-called " song." Messrs. Elirby and Spence have tiaiis-
lated the writings of De G^r on tms subject, and have also
noticed several Continental naturalists, who have added bits
of information to the facts related by De 6eer.

De Gteer, speaking of Zoctista viridissima, says: ''In our

♦ Daewik, Deaceni of Man^ i. p. 360.

EUPLEXOPTERA, OIITHOPTERA, AND HOMOPTERA. 367

male giashoppers, in that part of the right elytrum which is
folded horizontally over the trunk, there is a round plate
made of very fine transparent membrane, resembling a little
mirror or a piece of talc, of the tension of a drum. This
membrane is surrounded by a strong and prominent nervure,
and is concealed under the fold of the left elytrum, which has
also several prominent nervures answering to the margin of
the membrane or ocellus ; and there is every reason to believe
that the brisk movement with which the grasshoppers rub
these nervures against each other produces a vibration in the
membrane augmenting the sound/'

It is somewhat curious that, after this examination, De
G«er should have missed the principal part of the mechanism
employed in producing the *' song."

In Acridium, or, as it is now called, Phasconewra viridisdma^
the sound is produced by a broad and very fine-toothed file,
apparently of a harder material than the general nerves of
the wing-cases ; it is also darker coloured than the rest. The
file is on a very strong transverse nervure behind the tym-
panum or little drum, which is placed near the base of each
elytron of the male insect only ; the female is mute. When
the elytra are closed the files and little drums rest on the
base of the thorax, plane with the dorsal surface; in this
position the file or rasp is brought into contact with the dark,
hardy semicircular edge of the tympanum of the opposite
wing-case, and the two, being moved rapidly in opposite
directions^ produce the stridulation.

The little drum of the right elytron is greatly strengthened
by having one strong nervure running across the disk, from
which many smaller nervures proceed and are attached to the
file-like apparatua These are apparently to strengthen the
diaphonous membrane of the drum-head. The straight ner-
vure running across near the centre reminds one of the string
across the head of a kettle-drum, which produces that
jarring sound. The tympanum of the opposite wing-case is
quite free from nervures, and exhibits only a semi-tremsparent
membrane; it has very much the appearance of a small
tambourine.

M. Qoureau describes the ** singing apparatus " better than
anyone else that I have seen ; but he says that there is a
similar but less strongly notched file on the opposite elytron.
In this his observations and mine do not agree ; for I cannot
find one.

In EhMrn/maiacerus viridulus the " singing " apparatus is of
a more simple construction than the one we have just been

368 THE FAUNA OF DEVON.

lookiDg at. This consists of a serrated — or rather, notched —
ridge in the centre of the femur on the inside, and running
its whole length ; each notch is provided with a stiff bristle,
the point of which reaches just above the point of each tooth
of this serrated ridge ; each bristle arises from near the base
of each tooth, their points in consequence are directed back-
wards. The wing-cases of this species and all belonging to
the genus, when at rest form a ridge over the back sometMng
like the roof of a house. The outer edge of each wing-case
is thickened considerably, forming quite a strong costal ridge.
When this costa is examined under a low power of ^e
microscope it will be observed to be transversely and insu-
larly notched, the notches extending nearly to the apex of
the wing-case. To produce the stridulous noise callea song
the insect moves his legs up and down, generally alternately ;
the serratures on its femora, with the bristles, are brought
into contact with the roughened edges of the elytra, wlSch
causes the latter to vibrate. Hence the sound which poets
have been pleased to call song.

In the genus OompJiocerus the wing-cases are carried in
the same manner as in Rhaminatocents, forming a ridge over
the back of the insect ; but in this the stridulating apparatus
is very different, although the habits of the insects are very
nearly alike. The present are to be found mostly in hot,
sandy places, amongst short grass. The musical instruments
are placed on the inside of the femora and on the costa of the
wing-case, as in the former genus ; but in this, instead of the
ridge on the femora being notched and serrated and provided
with little stiff bristles, the femora have a row of rounded,
conically- pointed knobs, placed about the two-thousandth
of an inch apart, and these, by the motion of the legs, are
brought into contact with the edge of the elytra, thus pro-
ducing the sound.

I wanted very much to examine some males of the House
Cricket, Acheta domestica, but not being able to procure some,
I quote the very accurate observer, Mr. G. Newport, in the
Encydapcedia of Anatomy and Physiology, p. 928. In this he
figures the file and other apparatus for producing sound. The
files are represented as round, with flat, transverse teeth, and
he says that not only is the file used, but that ''the principid
nervures are provided with sharp-pointed teeth or spines;"
and I infer from what he says that sometimes one wing-case
is used, or is superior, and sometimes the other ; and that each
wing-case is provided with a file or rasp, the same as in the
^Mole Cricket. The wings and their cases lie when at rest

EUPLEXOPTEUA, ORTHOPTEllA, AND HOMOPTEKA. 369

neai'ly flat upon the back ; to produce the sound they must
be moved horizontally.

Coleridge* has dedicated a few lines to this merry little
insect — " The Cricket on the Hearth " — which may perhaps
be appropriately quoted here —

"Where art thou, meny whistler of the hearth ?

What time the grate is stuffed with arid moss,
I miss thy shrill monotony of mirth,

And do not love the bar's ferruginous gloss,
When summer nights are blinking dark and cold,
And the dim taper cheerless to beiiold.

** I thought thee sleeping in some cmnny snug.

Insensible to human weal or woe,
Till earlier night bids shake the lozv rug.

And lifts the poker for decisive blow ;
But thou hast left thv ashy winter mansion
To air thy crisp-cased, wings in mde expansion.

'' If I should see thee in thy summer dress,

'TIS odds if I should know thee, winter friend !

ITie love I have not, but revere no less, *
That can so closely to thy ways attend ;

And glad am I the cricket has a share
Of the wide summer, and the ample air."

The Mole Cricket is perhaps one of the most remarkable
insects inhabiting this country, and, as its name implies, it
barrows in the ground something after the manner of a mole.
The anterior feet and legs are very like those of a mole; or, to
draw another and more familiar simile, like the human hand ;
and being moved by powerful muscles, they work their way
with great rapidity in the turfy ground. When in their native
haunts they have a call-note ; it is a dull, low, jarring sound,
something like that of the Grasshopper Warbler, and also of
the Night Jar. The wing cases of this insect are very distinct
from t^ose I have been describing; they are much shorter
than the body, and they do not cover the entire wings. But
instead of lying flat or forming a roof over the back, they
wrap round the body, and when extended present two concave
surfaces to the air. These wing cases are traversed with very
strong and powerful nerves, and to give them greater
strength they form an arch or semicircle, all conducive to
giving strength.

The file or rasp, which in its use might be likened to a
fiddle-bow, is situate at the base of the wing case, and
attached to this at one end is a very strong nerve, which
diverges from this attachment towards the centre of the

* H. Ck)LBBiDOE, ii. 82-3.
VOL. XIV. 2 A

370 THE FAUNA OF DEVON.

elytmn, where it makes another bend towards the base, the
file and the nerve forming a sort of triangle. There are
two or three small nervures stretched across the middle of
this, which are presumed to give strength, and at the same
time probably conduce to that peculiar jarring sound made
by these insects.

Each of the wing cases in this insect is provided with a
rasp or file, and a corresponding sharp edge on which the rasp
acts ; so that it is probable that sometimes one and sometimes
the other is superior, and they may take it in turn to be so.
This rasp is very strong, and of peculiar construction. The
teeth are elevated on a very strong and horny nerve, or rather
ridge, and each tooth arises from a transverse straight base.
From the centre of this proceeds a conical cusp ; this then,
drawn over the corresponding edge of the other elytron, pro-
duces the sound called the song of the Mole Cricket.

M. Goureau was enabled, by carefully adjusting the wing
cases, to produce the sounds such as we hear, and therefore
confirmed the use of this mechanical apparatus.

I have not been able to satisfy myself, with the materials
at my command, whether it is the male only which makes this
stridulation, or whether both sexes are provided with the
power. M. Goureau and Mr. G. Newport were also at fault
in this. My own impression is, seeing that the males only
in all the other genera investigated have these '' singing"
apparatus, it is most likely that it is the males only in this
that are similarly provided.

These insects are occasionally met with in the streets of
Exeter, and picked up in early morning. I believe that in
flying over the city in the night, probably attracted by the
lights, they have flown against the chimneys and stunned
themselves, so that they were again unable to rise. I have
three in my collection thus obtained.

It might be asked. For what do these insects make this
stridulating songs ? and I might answer this by asking another
question. For what do male birds sing ? There can, I think,
be only one answer to both these questions ; namely, to
please or charm their mates. I have frequently observed
our most abundant grasshopper, Rhammatocerus biguUultis,
sounding his music in the presence of, and hopping round, a
female. Some years ago I was greatly amused as well as
instructed by observing several insects of this same species,
both males and females. I was drawn to the spot by the
extraordinary noise made by these creatures. It was a very
hot day, and on a bare portion of a hedge-bank between

KUPLEXOPTERA, ORTHOPTEKA, AND HOMOPTERA. 371

Exmouth and Budleigh Salterton. I cautiously crept up to the

Slace from whence the sound proceeded, and there to my
elight I first saw how these insects produced the sound
which I heard. In the centre of this group were several
females, apparently listening to the concert ; the males were,
some hopping, some walking, and others gesticulating in the
most ridiculous manner around these ladies, and each playing
to the best of his abilities on his peculiar musical instrument,
no doubt to their great amusement and delight. It is, I
believe, not only as a call -note to their mates that this
stridulation is made, but from what I saw it is evidently
used to charm the opposite sex.

HOMOPTERA.

The species of Homoptera included in this section of the
order are the largest and most conspicuous inhabiting this
country, although not the most numerous or the most trouble-
some pests that the farmer and gardener have to contend with ;
for of all the insect pests the Aphides are perhaps the worst.
At the same time the larvae of one or two species of the
section now under consideration also come under the de-
signation of pests. What is commonly known as ** Cuckoo's
Spit " is produced by the larvae of Ptyelus spumaHibs. This
not only renders the plants attacked unsightly for the time,
but is very injurious ; for where the frothy matter is observed
it covers a larva, and the larva punctures the plant, on the
juices of which it feeds, and where the plant is punctured the
branch becomes stunted and distorted.

The frothy matter is secreted apparently for the protection
of the young larva, which at this stage is very soft, and
would be liable to injury from exposure. This frothy
secretion is not produced from the mouth, but from the
abdomen, frx)m which it emerges in little air bubbles ; these
bubbles are very tenacious, and do not readily dissolve in
water, but in this medium form a ropy mass. Not being
readily dissolved in water they protect the little insect in
rainy weather. Why this species should be so especially
cared for it is impossible to tell, when all the others, I believe,
with one exception, are naked, and mave about from plant to
plant, whereas F, spumaria and lineatm are stationary during
their juvenescent period.

The species of the genus Cixia secrete a peculiar white
cottony substance. Examined under the microscope, it is
found to be composed of long plain filaments of equal size

2 A 2

372 THE FAUNA OF DEVON.

throughout, and perfectly free from markings of any kind.
This substance is produced equally in the larva as in the
imago state. To what use this is put by the insect I am
not prepared to say. If it were on the images only, I should
have thought it was for a covering for the eggs when de-
posited ; but as it is found on the half-grown insect I cannot
guess its use.

The numerous genus Psylla — species of which are attached
to almost all our indigenous plants — in the larva state
secrete a peculiar wax-like substance, in long, straight, or
twisted tendrils attached to the leaves of plants. On the 8th
of June this year the Rev. J. Hellins brought me a branch of
whitethorn, on the leaves of which were a number of those
wax-like tendrils, which I examined carefully, but could
detect no oi^anism. On this branch were several green
insects of the above genus — some were full-grown, others not
so ; and on watching these for some time I observed the im-
mature specimens extrude some of these waxy secretions,
portions of which I collected, and tried to dissolve in spirits of
wine : it had the effect of softening the wax, but did not
dissolve it.

From a description given of a kind of wax called " Pe-la '*
by the Chinese, produced by a species of coccus, and regarded
by them as a very valuable article, it struck me that this
secretion might be nearly allied to it^ and might perhaps
prove valuable if produced in sufficient quantity.

This group of insects would well repay the collector in
observing their habits and peculiarities, and also in making
additions to our fauna ; for so far as I know I am working
single-handed in this and kindred groups in Devonshire. In
Mr. Marshall's Synopsis, published in the Entomologists
Monthly Magazim, he has described 122 species, exclusive of
the Psyllidae, and so far as I have been able to collect them,
I have scarcely got half that number of species ; namely» 58.

EUPLEXOPTEBA, ORTHOPTEBA, AND HOMOPTERA. 373

CATALOGUE,

WITH NOTES AND OBSERVATIONS.

BIBLIOGRAPHY.

Stephens's Illustrations. 1835.

Walker's Catalogue. 1860.

Newport, G., in Encyclopedia of Anatomy and Physiology.

Geological Magazine. 1874-79.

Darwin, C, Itescent of Man, vol. i. 1871.

Kirby and Spence, Introduction to Entomology. 1815.

Donovan, British Insects.

Pliny.

Shaw's Zoology

Nature. 1881.

Westwood, Modem Classification of Insects.

White^ Natural History of Selbome. 1825.

HEMIPTERA-HOMOPTERA.

Walker's Catalogue. 1860.

Marshall, Rev., m Entomologist's Magazine. 1864-68.
Scott, J., in Entomologist's Magazine. 1872-4.
Dohm (Ant.) Catalogus Hemipterorum. 1859.
Kirby and Spence, Introduction to Entomology.

♦

Order, EUPLEXOPTERA, Westwood.

Family, FORFICULID^, Leach,

Gbnvs, labia, Leaeh.

MINOR, Idnn.

Samauelle, pi. 4, f. 16 ; Steph., 111., vol. vi. p. 8,

Abundant in summer, flying round heaps of stable manure.
It is a great lover of sunshine.

Grnit.s, FOBFICITLA, Linncem.

AURICULARIA, Linn,

Curtis, Brit. Ent., pi. 560; St^h., 111., vol. vi. p. 28, f. 1 ; forceps
only.

Abundant in gardens and woods ; a very great annoyance
to growers of carnations and other florists' flowers.

The female is one of the tenderest of mothers, watching
over her young with the greatest cara

374 THE FAUNA OF DKVOIT.

Var, MEDIA, Marsham.

SUpKy IlL,voL vi. p. 28, f. 2.

Not 80 common as the last, but generally distributed in
woods and gardens.

Var, BOREALIS, Leach.

Steph., 111., vol. vi. p. 28, f. 3.

Not common ; but met with occasionally in gardens and
woods.

Var. FORCIPATA, Steph.

ni., vol. vi. p. 28, f. 4.

This, although reduced to a variety, as Mr. Walker has
sunk it in the type, is nevertheless different in habit to
the type. This is generally beaten from trees and bushes,
whereas AuHculaiMs habitat is on the ground, amongst
dead leaves, &c.

Order, ORTHOPTERA, Olivwr.

Family, BLATTIDiE, Stephens.

Gknith, BLATTA, Linn^m.

LAPPONICA, Linn.

OurtiSf Brit. Ent, pi. 566 ; SUph., 111., vol. vi. p. 28, f. 7.

I have a specimen taken in the vaults of the City Bank
when it was taken down, June, 1877, previous to the
new edifice being built.

ERICETORUM, Westm,

Datuyv., Brit. Ins., x. pi. 341 (B. Germanica) ; Sl^h,, 111., vol. vi. p. 46.

This insect has been taken at Eingsbridge, Plymouth, and
Exmouth. I have taken it at the roots of Bagwort on
the sandhills on Dawlish Warren. In the summer of
1867 I could have taken several ; but I have not seen
many since.

Var. NIGRIPES, Steph.

111., vol. vi. p. 46.

In 1877 I took this on Exmouth Warren. It appears to
be rare.

Genus, PEBIPLAHSTA, Bunneister.

ORIENTAIJS, Linn.

ShaWf Zool., vol. vi. pi. 41 ; StepJi., 111., vol. vi. p. 44.

Much too common in kitchens and bakehouses in almost
every town. In warm weather in summer it takes its
walks abroad, and may frequently be seen far away from
dwellings ; but it cannot bear the cold.

EUPLEXOPTERA, ORTHOPTERA, AND HOMOPTERA, 375

AMERICANA, LiUTl.

Shaw, Zool., vol. vL pL 41 ; Steph,, 111., vol. vi p. 44.

This species was abundant in and around Plymouth a few
years ago. Mr. Bignell informs me that he might have
taken hundreds.

Genus, PAVOHLORA, Bnrmeister.
MADER/E, Fair,

Donov.y Brit. Ins., vol. xiii. \A. 467.

A fine specimen of this species was taken by Mr. Bignell
at Plymouth.

Family, ACHETID^, Stepluns,
Genus, GBTLLOTALPA, LatreilU.

vulgaris'. Lair.

Sieph,, lU., vol. vi. p. 38.

This fine insect occurs rather frequently in meadows in the
neighbourhood of Exeter. A few years ago several
were brought to me ; they were found in the streets of
Exeter early in the morning. My impression is that
in flying over the city in the night they had struck
against the chimneys, and fallen down into the streets.

Genus, ACHXTA, Fabricim.

campestris, Linn,

Donov.y Brit Ins., vol. xii. pi. 432 ; Sleph., 111., vol. vi. \}. 39.

I insert this on the authority of Stephens, who records it
for Devonshire.

DOMESTICA, Linn.

Steph.y 111., vol. vi. p. 40.

Abundant in bakehouses and kitchens in almost every
town.

Genus, NEMOBIA, Serville.
SYLVESTRIS, Fdbr.

Curtis, Brit Ent, pi. 293 ; Steph., 111., vol. vi. p. 40.

This is a rare species. I captured a specimen in a small
wood near Sandygate, on the road to St. Mary's Clyst.

Family, GRYLLID^, Siephms,
Genus, MECONEM A, SfrvUlc.

VARIUM, Fair,

Donav,, Brit. Ins., vol. iii. pi. 79, f. 1 ; SUph., Ill, vol, vi. p. 16.

Beaten ofT trees and thick bushes, in lanes and woodsides ^
in the Plymouth and Exeter districts, in July. ^

376 THE FAUNA OF DEVON.

' Genus, PHA8C0VUBA, Westwood.

viRiDissiMA, Linn.

DoTiov., Brit. Ins., vol. iv. pi. 130 ; Sieph., 111., vol. vi p. 16.

Not uncommon on the sideij of woods in the Plymouth
district, at 'Bradley Wood, Newton Abbot, Teignmouth,
and on Saunton Sands, North Devon, in August.

Genus, PLATYCLEIS, FiscJwr.

GRISEUS, Fahr.

Sow., BriU Misc., vol. i. pi. 64 ; Steph., 111., vol. vi. p. 18.

Apparently very rare. Mr. Stephens records it as captured
at Dawlish by C. Babington, Esq., August, 1829.

BRACHYPTERUS, Linn,

Fisch., Orth., pi. 13, f. 10 ; Sieph,, III., vol. vi. p. 13.

Not common. I have taken it on Haldon and Woodbury
Commons, in August.

GENU8, MICBOPTEBYX, Stephens,
APTERA, Fair.

Steph.f 111., vol. vi. p. 12.

A scarce species. I have taken it on Haldon and Stoke
Wood, Exeter, in August.

Family, LOCUSTID.^ Leach,
Genus, mAM M AT0CEBV8, Fischer.

LINEATUS, Panz,

FUch.f Orth., pi. 17, f. 1 ; Stei)h.f 111., vol. vi. p. 26.

This does not appear to be common. I took specimens on
Braunton Burrows, North Devon, in August.

HCEMOERHOIDALIS, Ch/irp.

Fisch.y Orth., pi. 16, f. 17 ; Steph,^ III, vol. vi. p. 27.

I do not find this common. I have taken it on Dartmoor,
near Blackstone Bock.

VIRIDULUS, Linn,

Sow., Brit. Misc., vol. i. pi. 63 ; Steph,, 111., vol. vi. p. 24.

Abundant everywhere in August to the end of summer.

BIGUTTULUS, Linn.

Fi8ch.y Orth., pi. 17, f. 7 ; Steph., Ill, vol. vi. p. 26.

Generally distributed, and common, especially on high
ground, such as Haldon, Woodbury, Beer, &c., in July
and August.

EUPLEXOPTERA, ORTHOPTERA, AND HOMOPTERA. 377
BIGUTTULUS, Var. BICOLOB, Chatp.

Mr. Walker has sunk this, the vittatus of Stet>hens, in the
above species. I have retained it as a variety, and a very
pretty and apparently a very distinct one ; but in a long
series gradations are to be found which connect them.

RHOMBOIDEUS, Schaff.

Steph,, III., vol. vi. p. 28.

An abundant species in meadows and commons in July
and August.

MOLLIS, Charp,

Steph.^ 111., vol. vi. p. 27.

This very pretty little insect I took in the Alphington
meadows, and have not seen it anywhere else.

For some reason this is not alluded to in Mr. Walker's
catalogue ; but it appears to me to be a good species.

PARALLELA, Zett.

SUph.j in., vol. vi. p. 23;

Common on Stoke Hill, Haldon, and generally distributed
on the higher grounds in July and August.

Genus, OOXPHOCEBUS, Thu7iberg.

BIGUTTATUS, C?iarp,

Fi9ch.y Orth., pi. 17, f. 10 ; Steph.t 111., vol. vi. p. 30.

Grassy places, on high and dry downs ; Haldon, Wood-
bury, Blackdown, Beer, &c., in August.

RUFUS, Linn.

Steph,^ 111., vol. vi. t. 28, f. 6 ; D<mov.f Brit. Ins., vol. xvi. pi. 482.

Common on the sand-hills at Exmouth and on Dawlish
Warren in July and August

Genus, PACHTTTLITS, Fieber,

MIGRAT0RIU8, Linn.

Donov.f Brit. Ins., vol. viii. pi. 270 ; Steph,, 111., vol vL p. 20.

An occasional visitor to this country. In 1857 numbers
were captured in different parts of the country. My
specimen was taken on Dawlish Warren.

PEREGRINXJS.

This fine insect was taken in considerable numbers all
over the country in the years 1869 and 1870. Many
were captured at Plymouth and in the North of Devon.

Mr. Bignell informs me that about thirty specimens of this
locust were taken on October 9th, 10th, and 11th, 1869,
in and around Plymouth.

378 THE FAUNA OF DKVON.

QE5trs, TITTiX, Charpentier,
SUBULATA, Linn.

CurtiSy Brit Bnt, pi. 439 ; Steph., Ill, vol. vL p. 34.

A very variable insect. Grenerally distributed thioughout
the country in dry, warm, grassy places.

BIPUNCTATA, Linn.

Fisch., Orth., pi. 18, f. 21 ; Steph.^ 111., vol. vi. p. 35.

Even a more variable species than the former. Stephens
enumerates eleven apparently permanent varieties ; but
the fact is, that scarcely two specimens are to be found
alike. Common in similar places to the one above in
July and August.

Var, B. LATERALE, Zetter.
Taken on Dartmoor in August.

Var, M. VARIEGATUM, Zetter.
Among dry grass on Haldon. Apparently scarce.

Order, HEMIPTERA, Linnceus,
Sub-Order, HOMOPTERA, LatreUh,

Section, AUCHENORHYNCHA.

Sub-Section, FULGORINA, Bunneistcr,

Family, CIXIID^E.

Genus, CixIUS, Latreille.

NERVOSUS, Linn.

Marshall, Ent. Mont. Mag., vol. i. p. 154.
Generally distributed, and common in woods and thick
hedges.

CUNICULARI8, Fdbr.

Marshall, Ent. Mont. Mag., vol. i. p. 154. Var. A» Dionysii, Panza.

Also widely distributed, and found in similar places to the
former.

CONTAMINATUS, Oerm.

Marshall, Ent. Mont Mag., vol. i. p. 155.

Beaten from hazel bushes in Stoke Wood, near Exeter, and
generally distributed from May to autumn.

Var. ALBiciNCTUS, Latr.'
Captured by beating mixed hedges in June. Rare.

INTERMBDIUS, Fiel.

Scott, Ent. Mont. Mag., vol. vii. p. 121.

This appears to be an uncommon species. I captured two
specimens some years aga, but did not mark the locality.

EUPLEXOPTKBA, ORTHOPTERA, AND HOMOPTRRA. 379

FamUy, DBLPHACID^ Leaeh.
QnruB, DSLPHAX, FabriciuB,

Genus, LIBUBVU, SM.

FUSCX)VITTATA, Stdl

Marshall^ Ent. Mont Mag., vol. L p. 201 ; Scott y vol. vii. p. 25.

Apparently scarce. Captured in a damp lane on Stoke Hill,
near Exeter, April, 1866.

LIMBATA, Fab.

Scott y in Bnt Mont. Mag., vol viL p. 29.

This species is rare in its fully developed form. I have
one, taken by the late Mr. Dale in Devon, and presented to
me by him.

STRIATELLA, Fall.

Marshall ^ Ent. Mont. Mag., vol. i. p. 251 ; Scott ^ vol. vii. p. 27.

This little species appears to be generally distributed. It is
taken by sweeping short grass in dry places, from May
to late in autumn.

LINBOLA, Oerm.
Among ferns in Stoke Wood. Rare.

Qenub, IMU8, Fahrichut,

COLEOPTRATUS, Fabr.

Marshall, Ent. Mont. Mag., vol. ii. p. 33.

This fine insect is rather scarce, so ftur as my experience
goes. It varies in colour from pale buff or testaceous
to a beautiful green. This colour soon fades, and becomes
dull testaceous. I have seen more this season than in
any former year.

Sectiwi, MEMBRACINA, JBwn>ie?>^er.
Genus, CEHTROTOS, Fabricxus,

CORNUTUS, Linn,

Marshall y Ent. Mont. Mag., vol. ii. p. 34; Dwiov., Brit. Insects, vol.
iv. t 82, fgs. 1-3.

Not common. Taken by beating on the borders of
woods.

380 THE FAUNA OF DEVON.

Sectum. OIOADBLLINA. Burmeister.
GsKTrs, LEPliA, Fabridus,

AUBITA, Linn,

Marshall^ Ent Mont Mag., vol ii. p. 54 ; Curtis^ Brit. Ent» pi. 670.

A rare insect with us. I have one immature specimen,
which I captured on a fir tree in Stoke Wood in June,
1865.

Genus, TBISCPHOSA, Ami/ot et ServiUe,
SANGUINOLENTA, Liun.

Marshall^ Ent Mont Mag., vol. ii. p. 54 ; Curtis, Brit. Ent, t 462.

Not very common with us. I took several specimens this
year in a lane leading to Sandy Gate, in June. They
were mostly taken off Lychnis dinma, I have taken it
on ash trees.

Genus, PTYELU8, Lep^letier and Serville,
LINEATUS, Linn.

Marshall^ Ent Mont Mag., vol. iL p. 55.

One of the most abundant of all the species. The larvae
of this and the next were so abundant on OcUium crud-
atum, fuchsia, &c., in June, 1880, as I never observed
before; they literally swarmed. Other plants were
also filled with them, but not to such an extent as the
above mentioned.

SPUMARIUS, Linn.

Marshall^ Ent. Mont Mag., vol. ii. p. 56.

As stated above, extremely abundant and very variable.
Mr. Marshall enumerates eleven varieties, which have
been regarded by difierent authors as so many qiecies.
The following I have, and are very distinctly marked :

Var, MARGINELLA, Fab.

Black, with the anterior margin of the hemelytra creamy-
white.

Var. LENCOCEPHALA, Idnn.
Black or brown, with the head and pronotum white.

Var. PALLIDA.

Pale yellowish-white.

Genus, APHBOPHORA, Germar.
ALNI, Linn.

Marshall^ Ent Mont. Mag., vol. iL p. 57.

Not very common, but generally distributed.

EUPLBXOPTEKA, ORTflOPTEKA, AND HOMOPTERA. 381

Genus, UIOPA, Fuller,
OBTECTA, Full

Marskally Ent. Mont Mag., vol. ii p. 59.

This curious little insect I captured by sweeping on Bovey

Heathfield in May, 1856, where it was not uncommon.

Genus, TBTnOOHIA, Geoffrey,
viuiDis, Linn,

Marshall^ But. Mont. Mag., vol. ii. p. 83.

Captured by sweeping rushes. I have a specimen I took
on Artemisia vulgaris, which when alive was very hand-
some, with the bluish-green hemelytra and bright red
legs. Taken in August, 1867.

Genus, EUCANTHUS, Genmr,

INTEURUPTUS, Linn,

Marshall^ Ent. Mont. Mag. , vol. ii. p. 84.
This handsome insect is not common with us. I have
invariably beaten it off ash trees in July and August.

Genus, MACB0F8I8, LeipU.
LANIO, Linn,

Marshall, Ent Mont Mag:, voL ii p. 102 ; Curtis, B. E., pi. 636.

Not common. Beaten off oaks and alders in August.

Genus, IOIOCEBUS, Lewis.
LAMINATUS, FloT,

Marshall, Ent Mont Mag., vol. ii. p. 104.

Not common. Beaten off sallows by the Otter, between
Ottery St Mary and Sidmouth, in September.

POPULi, Linn,

Marshall, Ent Mont Mag., vol. ii. p. 104.

Taken but rarely on sallows near Starcross in August.

Genus, FEDI0F8IS, Burmeister.
ALNl.

Taken in numbers on birch near Fordlands, in the Exeter
district, middle of June.

SCUTELLATUS, Boh. (?)

Marshall, Ent Mont Mag., vol. iL p. 125.

Taken by sweeping Artemisia vulgaris, near Whipton, in
August.

382 TH£ FAUNA OF DEVON.

FKUTICOLA, Fall,

Mat'shctlly Ent. Mont. iMag., vol. ii. p. 125.

Common, and widely distributed. Takeu by sweepiug on
Bovey Heathfield, Exmouth, &c., in August.

FLAVicoLLis, Linn,

Captured by beating birch trees, Fordlauds, in June.

OBSCUKUS, Zett.

Taken by beating sallows near Starcross in August.
Common.

VIRESCENS, Fah',

Marshall^ Eut. Mont. Mag., vol. ii. p. 126.

Beaten off sallows at Exmouth and Starci-oss in August.
Not Common.

Genus, ACOCEPHALUS, Genmr.
VAIUEGATUS, Ficb.

On thistles, Stoke Wood.

iiUSTicus, Fab,

Marshall, Ent. Mont. Mag. , vol. ii. p. 145.

Sparsely distributed. On bushes and on dry grass in July.
lUFASCiATUS, Linn.

Marshall y Ent. Mont. Mag., vol. ii. p. 146.

Ilare. Taken by sweeping rushes in damp places.

ALBiFRONS, Linn,

Marshall^ Ent. Mont. Mag., vol. ii. p. 177.
This is a scarce species with us. The only specimens I
have wei*e captured on large thistlts {Cnicics aroeiisia) at
Duryard, near Exeter, in August.

AC^RESTIS, Fall.

Marshall, Ent. Mont. Mag., vol. ii. p. 197.
Abundant on grass in the Alphington Meadows and every-
where in August. A curious parasite is sometimes found
on this insect, the species of which is not known.

Genus, EUPSLIX, Gennar.
cuspiDATA, Fair,

Marshal If Ent. Mont. Mag., vol ii. p. 199.

This very curious insect was captured in a field near Stoke
Wood, Exeter, in August It appears to be very scarce.

mjPLEXOPTERA, OKTHOPTERA, AND HOMOPIEKA. 383

Genus, JA88TJS, Fahrlcius.
Sub-Genus, DELTOCEPHALUS, Bunneister,

S0CIALI8, Flor,

Marshall, Ent. Mont. Ma^., vol. ii. p. 250.

Captured by sweeping grass in a meadow below Stoke
Wood, Exeter, in September.

STRIATUS, Linn.

Marshall, Eut. Mont. Mag., vol. ii. p. 2.50.

Common, and generally distributed. Taken by sweeping
short grass, &c., in August; on the sand-Ulls at Ex-
mouth. Common in September.

OBSCURELLUS, Fall.

Among short grass, Stoke Hill.

PLEBEIUS, Zett.

By sweeping dry grass on Stoke Uill.

OBSOLETA, Kim.

Among grass in the Exeter district.

Genus, THAMNOTETTIX, Zetter.
NIGRICORNIS, J. Sulb.

Captured on rushes in a meadow at Exwick, in August.
Very rai*e.

Suh-Genus, ATHY8ANU8, Bunneister.

ATTENUATUS, Gemi,

Marshall, Ent. Mont. Mag., vol. iii. p. 29.

This, so far as my experience goes, is very uncommon.
Captured by sweeping herbage in August.

SPLENDIDULUS, Foh.

Marshall, Ent. Mont. Mag., vol. iii p. 82.

This beautiful insect is rare with us. I have seen only
three specimens ; these I captured by beating oaks and
low bushes near woods, Whitstone HUl, in July.

MIXTUS, Fabr.

Marshall, Ent Mont. Mag., vol. iii. p. 83.

On trees generally, but sparsely distributed. I have taken
this more frequently on ash than anything else.

384 THE FAUNA OF DEVON.

ATOMARIUS, Fair.

Marshall^ Ent. Mont. Mag., vol. iii. p. 84.

AmoDgst rank herbage in a damp meadow near Exwick.
Taken in June.

SUBFUSCULUS, Fall

Marshall^ Ent. Mont. Mag., vol. iii. p. 85.

Beaten off oaks. Common, and generally distributed, in
August

DILUTUS.

Taken by sweeping hedges neai- Starcross in Juna Scarce.

SEXNOTATUS, Fall.

Marshall, Ent. Mont. Mag., vol. iii. p. 125.

Taken by sweeping grass in Wonford Mai'shes in June.
Common.

QUADRINOTATUS, Fab,

Marshall^ Ent. Mont Mag., vol. iii. p. 104.

Captured by sweeping rank herbage in June, but not
common.

Genus, AOALLIA, Curtis.
PUNCTICEPS, Gervi.

Marshcdly Ent. Mont. Mag., vol. iii. p. 150.

Taken by sweeping dry grassy places near the sea in August.

GENU8, CTBUS.
SMARAGDULUS, Fall,

On alders. Not common.

Genus, EUFTBBYX, Curtis,

ALBOSTRIELLUS, Fall,

Marshall, Ent. Mont. Mag., vol. iii. p. 218.

Beaten off oaks on Marypole Head, neai* Exeter. One of
my specimens has a species of Stylops protruding from
the rings of its abdomen. I have observed one before on
this species of Eupteryx, but only one. They appear to
be very rare. Taken in August

Var. A. UNICOLORUS.

With orange-coloured hemelytra.

EUPLEXOPTERA, ORTHOPTEKA, AND HOMOPTERA. 385

VIRIDULUS, Fcdl

MarihaU, Ent. Mont Mag., vol. iiL p. 219.

On various tarees. On larch in April, and on roses in May
to September. Common.

TENERRIMA.

Beaten off oaks, «&c., in May and June. Apparently gene-
rally distributed.

OEOMfcTRICA, Sch.

On alders at Drewsteignton. Bare.

BLANDULUS, Rossi.

Marshall^ Ent. Mont. iMa*;., vol. iii. p. 24().

Beaten o£f oaks and mixed hedges in April. I have
taken it as early as March. Common, and generally
distributed.

ROS^, Linn.

Marshall, Ent Mont Mag., vol. iii. p. 246.

On the wild and cultivated roses, brambles, «&c. Qenerally
distributed. Taken in June.

AUROVITTATA.

Captured on brambles in Duryard, Exeter, in May.

DECEMPUNCTATUS, Fall.

Marshall, Ent Mont Mag., vol. iii. p. 248.

Captured by sweeping dry grass in May. This does not

appear to be very plentiful with us.

#
ULMI, Linn.

Marshall, Ent. Mont. Mag., vol. iii. p. 248.

Very abundant They sometimes appear in clouds when
the branches of elm are shaken, in July and October.

PULCHELLUS, Fall

Marshall, Ent Mont. Mag., vol. iii. p. 2()6.

Common, and widely distributed; on oaks and various
trees in August and September.

QUERCUS, Linn.

Marshall, Ent. Mont Mag., vol. iii. p. 266.

This very handsome species does not appear to be common

with us. Taken in July.
VOL. XIV. 2 B

386 THE FAUNA OF DEVON.

AURATUS, Linn.

Marshall^ Ent. Mont. Mag., vol. iii. p. 266.

Captured in abundance by sweeping nettles and rank
herbage in June. It is very variable in its markings.

STACHTDEARUM, Hardy,

Marsh<dff Ent. Mont. Mag., vol. iii. p. 268.

Beaten out of nettles in a lane loadinj^ to Red Hills, Exeter,
in June.

MELisSiE, Curtis,

Marshall, Ent. Mont. Mag., vol. iii. p. 268.
Captured on Ballota nigra and Mamilinm mdgare, also on
nettles, in May and June, in the Exeter district Not
common.

URTiCiB, Linn,

Marshall, Ent. Mont. Mag., vol. iii. p. 268.

Taken amongst nettles in the Exeter district in June. Not
common.

ORNATA.

Taken among nettles. Very rare.

I have several more species not yet determined.

A BUDGET OF WITCH STORIES.

COLLECTED BY PAUL Q. KARKEEK.
(Read at Crediton, July, 1882.)

There is little to say by way of introduction to the following
collection of stories except that they are all bona fide. The
first was taken down, as it were, from the lips of the old nurse
who told it, and who figured in the little drama when she
was a girl. The three which follow have been sent me by a
clergyman occupying an important and responsible position,
and who heard the stories from some of the actors. " They
were," he tells me, " very pious and conscientious people, and
never varied in their account." I should also add that his
informants were members of his own family, and that he
hands them to me just as he heard them in his boyhood.

Number L

About the year 1842 there lived at Membury, near Axmin-

fiter, a well-to-do fanner, named P , with his wife and

family. He had plenty of sheep, cattle, and horses, and
seemed to prosper. He had a brother who was rather
"gay."

Near the farmhouse, in a wood, on rather high ground,
lived an old woman of very peculiar habits, called Hannah
Henley, who was looked upon as a witch. Her hut had two
rooms, which were kept wonderfully clean, and she always
was a pattern of neatness and cleanliness. She generally
wore short petticoats, with a large white apron, " white as the
driven snow," a plaid turnover, and a satin poke bonnet.
Cats she had in any number, and of all colours. I was in

the service of Mr. P , and must have been at that time

eleven years old. Old Hannah rather took a fancy to me,

2 B 2

388 A BUDGET OF WITCH STORIES.

and used to invite me to come in and sit by her fire, and
would often give me apple dumplings or crowdy pies,
which she was famous in making. Her dumplings when
cooked were much whiter than those made by other cooks.
I had to bring the cows home to be milked, and often had to
pass near the wood, so that Hannah could often see me, and
when she did, would ask me in to sit a bit. I was not afraid
of her, as were most of the other servants, and indeed my
master and mistress.

Hannah came to the house begging for everything ; corn,
bread, milk, flour, beer, and sometimes for money. For a
long while she had whatever she asked for, but at last it
became too great a tax, and she was refused. The "gay"
brother had been rather liberal to her, till one day he refused
her money, and she at once turned to him and said, " You '11
not live long to use it yourself." He died in great agony
within three weeks. Owing to this, the farmer's wife took a
dislike to Hannah, and sharply refused her when she begged ;
but she never asked like begging, she demanded. One day
the youngest child was playing with a walnut, and because
the nurse would not let him give it to Hannah, she stooped
down and made the sign of a cross on the floor, and a circle
round it, and then went away. In the night the child was
taken very ill, and died in four days ; and while ill, the child
would turn round and round, and get dizzy.

This seemed the beginning of trouble ; the milk would not
set, the butter could not be made, bread put to bake only ran
about the oven, so these things had to be taken to another
brother's house, and he was a butcher. One day the mistress
saw Hannah coming, and said to me, " I '11 not see her; you
go and say I 'm not at home." I gave the message as I was
told ; but Hannah knew the truth, and said, " Tell your
missus that she shall not move out of the pantry now, even
if she wishes." This was true enough, for even her husband
tried to get her to come out, but she could not move. This
so enraged him against the old woman that he swore lustily,
and followed her home with his gun in his hand. He had
just loaded his gun, and when he met the witch he threatened
to shoot her; she dared him, and he was quite unable to
fire.

Another time, she begged some barley of one of the men-
servants, but he could not give it to her; and that night
eight horses were taken ill. They beat themselves in their
stables so badly, that two had to be shot at once, and four
others died later on. Sheep died of uncertain diseases, some-

A BUDGET or WITCH STOKIES. 389

times eight or ten of a day. A horse that Mr. P minded

to sell, bad an eye destroyed, and what with one thing and
another, he was nigh being ruined. So he determined to go
and see a white witch who lived in Chard. This man came
to stay in the house, and had the parlour to use. Of course
he worked only at night ; by day, he slept, or walked on the
hill where the witch lived, or on any high ground. He
owned that he had never been so much troubled to put down
a witch ; that she was the strongest and " runkest " he ever
knew. The maid-servants saw that the bed made for him
was not used by night, and they wanted to know what he
was doing ; so one of them crept down to the parlour, and
looked through the keyhole ; she saw this man on his knees
before his book, and sparks of fire flashing about the room.
The next morning this maid told the mistress that she
believed the parlour had been on fire; and was sharply
reproved for her pains, and told not to meddle again, lest
something dreadful should happen to her. The white witch
went to the- stable and saw the horses which were ailing; and
then chose the largest crock, and had it filled with water, into
which a large quantity of barley had been put, and then this
had to be kept boiling all the time he was in the house.

Again he ordered six bullocks' hearts to be hung in the
fireplace (one of those large ones, as in farm kitchens). Two
in the centre were stuck with pins, and the other four with
new nails. These were slowly melted, and as they melted
the witch's heart was to be melted too.

Old Hannah came to the house day after day, begging for
relief, and saying that since such a day she had no rest. She
looked so miserable that the mistress felt sorry, and would
have given her what she asked for, but the master would not
let her ; and the white witch said he felt that his work had
been interfered with, and if the witch had been given what
she had asked for, she would have gained double power, and
all his skill been thrown away, and at an end.

He had been in the house a month all but three days, and
then he had a large number of nails driven into a butt. This
was taken to the top of the hill and set rolling till it came to
the bottom. This was Thursday, and in the afternoon old
Hannah came again to the house, saying she was dying, and
begging for wine or spirits. The white witch then felt sure
that he had gained ; and at four o'clock in the morning went
towards the hut in the wood. This was Good Friday morn-
ing. He found the window was broken, and looking about,
he saw high above him, in a tree, the witch m a sheet,

390 A BUDGET 07 WITCH STORIES.

with a smutty kettle hanging by her side. There she was
left for the betterinost folks to see, and also the servants.
Then the tree was cut down, as she was too high to be got at ;
and as the tree fell, the witch fell into a guUey. She was
" laid out " on a " kit," with just a sheet over her ; and then
was seen that her flesh was very much torn, as if by pins or
nails; and inside the hut blood marks were every whera This
was all caused, so they said, by struggling with the devil,
who pulled her through the broken window.

After her death a box on one side of her bed was opened,
and in it money to a fair amount was found, with tea, sugar,
bread, and such like ; while on the other side, two smaller
boxes, containing toads of various sizes.

From Good Friday till the following Wednesday, the
coi*pse was visited by scores of people from all parts; and
then was buiied at four cross roads, between Membury and
Axminster ; and afterwards horses used to shy when passing
the grave.

The white witch was paid one hundred pounds for his
work.

After a while they tried to kill old Hannah's cats, but they
could not. Then the hut was burnt, and the cats all went
away.

Number II.

In the parish of Ashreigney, North Devon, nearly a hundred
yeai*s ago, there lived a man and his wife, named Bowden,
who were considered to be witches by their neighbours,
and for that reason avoided. At that time it was the custom,
now probably unnecessary, on account of reaping machinery,
to have upon each farm a great reaping day, to finish off the
cutting of the wheat It was known by general report when
each farmer would have his reaping-day, and from the neigh-
bourhood around, without being invited, people came to help
in the work, and to share in the liberal good cheer provided
for the helpers.

Bowden came to help to cut wheat at the farm of one of

the chief farmei's in the parish, named B . Cider had

been flowing plentifully all the day, and by supper time
Bowdon had become the worse for drink. Instead, merefoie,
of quietly passing up his plate to receive a fresh supply of
meat in the course of the supper, he flung it up the table
breaking three others. The mistress of the house, who pre-
sided at the supper, and who had rather a short temper, cnied

A BtJDGET OF WITCH STORIES. 391

out, " You witching old rogue, you 've a broke three plates ! "
Upon this Bowden became violent and abusive; and the
other men seized him, and pitched him out of the kitchen,
whereupon he went off in a rage.

After he was gone the B 's talked the matter over, and

became afraid that the witch would injure them ; and their
forebodings were soon verified.

The first creatures to suffer were the poultry, of which
they kept a vast quantity ; and within a few days the fowls
fell crippled, as if their backs were broken ; they could not
walk, and toppled over when they tried to stand ; and the
hens laid eggs with soft shells. Next a large number of the
cattle began to die off in a mysterious manner, and with no
apparent cause. Every night something or other would die,
sometimes two or three things, sometimes only one cow, a
sheep, horse, or pig.

At that time oxen were much used in agriculture ; upon
that farm four in a team. In the following February the

ground was being harrowed on the B 's farm by oxen,

and one morning when the men came before daylight to feed
the oxen in the "shippen" they found the heavy "drag"
stuck on the top of the horns of one of the oxen, and the ox
itself quite dead. A few days later, on coming again early
in the morning to the same outhouse, they found in one of
the yokes the necks of two oxen, the yoke being of course
large enough only for one. Both the oxen were dead, the
yoke being properly fastened about their necks.

The next thing which happened was perhaps the most

curious of all. Mr. B , the farmer, had been to market

at Crediton, and on his return jumped off his hackney and
turned it loose into the stable, while he himself wont into
the house to send a lad out to attend to the horse. When
the boy came out he could find no trace of it. He called
his master, and several men and apprentice lads who lived
in the house ; but in spite of the most careful search, they
could not find the horse that night. Next morning it was
found three fields ofT in a quarry-pit ; both the fore and hind
legs on the near side were passed through one stirrup-iron
above the fetlock, and it was quite dead.

The smith was fetched to remove the stirrup, but was
obliged to file it off. They then tried by every means to
pass a single hoof through the other stirrup-iron, but it was
impossible to do so. The smith was named William Parker,
and he kept the stirrup-iron to the day of his deatL

Losses of the kind I have before mentioned went on for

392 A BUDGET OF WITCH STOUIES.

iiiontLs. Mr. B would uot believe in witchcraft at first,

and though every one persuaded him to do so, would not
consult the local white witch who lived at Barnstaple; but
at last, when nearly the whole of his live stock had been
swept away, he was induced by his wife and friends to try
whether the white witch could undo the evil.

On describing all that had happened, the white witch told
him that by the time he got home again something else
would be ill ; this would die, but it should be the last thing
he would lose. The first thing he was told on entering his
house was that a very handsome and valuable calf was ill.
He went down to the calves' house to see it, and as he opened
the door the calf gave a leap up to the beam, six feet high,
and fell down dead.

The white witch told Mr. B to take the heart of the

animal that should die up to the quaiTy where the horse liad
been found. There he was to make a fire and burn it ; and
this was to be done at night. At the same time something
would burst out bleeding, and he was to save some of the
blood and bring it to him.

While the heart of the calf was being burnt at night in
the quarry, two of Mr. B 's daughters were asleep to-
gether in the same bed. The younger awoke and found that
her feet were quite wet. She struck a light, and discovered
that her sister's 1% had burst out bleeding, and that she was
all but dead from exhaustion and loss of blood A doctor
was fetched, who stopped the bleeding ; but the 1^ that had
bui*st out bleeding was never sound afterwards. Some of
the blood was sent to the white witch, and this was the
end of the troubles at Bridge.

Number III.

At the same place and farm ; namely. Bridge, Ashreigney,
in my own grandfather's time (he had marri^ the younger
sister mentioned in the former story), there happened a
somewhat similar, but more commonplace series of events,
attributed to witchcraft. The active agents in the witching
were two sisters, and the husband of one of them; the
married ones were named Durke, the sister was a widow
named Deb. Knight. The man was occasionally employed
at Bridge about odd jobs — mending hedges, &c., and took his
wages out in kind, settling up once a month. The accounts
used to be kept on a slate. One day old Deb. Elnight was

A fiUDOET OF WITCH STORIES. 303

sent by her bix)tber-iD-law to make up the account, as she had
been sent during the month to get the things which had
been supplied in payment of wages. A dispute arose be-
tween this woman and Grandmother M about the

quantity of potatoes she had had. While the dispute was

racing, my Uncle P , who was then a little child of three

years old, was sitting on a three-legged stool near the hearth,
on which a woodtire was burning. From some cause or
other the child tumbled into the fire, and was badly burned.

Grandmother M exclaimed, " You old hussey ! you have

witched the child into the fire." The old woman stormed
away in reply, " 1 will let you know before three months are
over if I am a witch or no." She then went away.

Within a very short time the pigs began to have the
staggers, and died at the rate of two or three a day, till every
pig on the place, upwards of fifty, was dead. Afterwards the
horned cattle, the sheep, and lastly the horses, until they

had lost more than £500 worth. Grandfather M was a

very religious man, and would not believe thei*e was witch-
craft at work, until after great persuasion from my great-
grandfather B (the hero of the first story, who had gone

through it all, and believed in witching), his wife's father, he
was induced to accompany his father-in-law to see a white
witch named Baker, who lived thirty miles off, near Tiverton.

As soon as Grandfather M entered the house of the

white witch, the latter saluted him with, "Oh, farmer! so
you Ve come at last, now you have lost nearly all you had ;
why not before ? I would have stopped it." He then looked
at some books, and said, " There are three injuring you. On
your way home you shall see them in the shape of three
hares come out of a gutter-hole." He further told him to
take the heart of the next thing that died, stick it full of
pins, salt, and bury it.

They started on their homeward journey, and exactly at
the place at which they had been told, they saw three hares,
one after another, come out of a gutter-hole. These trotted
on before them for about half a mile, and then they all
jumped into a hedge and disappeared.

Grandfather did as he was told, and lost nothing more.
He gradually began to re-stock his farm again, but it was
many years before he recovered fi'om liis losses. I forgot to
mention that the animals were found dead in unusual ways,
similar to those in the first story.

394 A BUDGET or WITCH STORIES.

Number IV.

In the same village of Ashreigney lived an old woman,
who was a reputed witch. She had one child, a very hand-
some gill. The farmers round were very unwilling to sell
anything to the old woman, because the idea prevailed that
if you had no dealings with a witch she could not injure

you. One day a farmer named C (who married the^

elder of the two sisters mentioned in my first story, and was
ihei'efore by marriage my gi'eat-uncle) came into his house
unexpectedly and found his wife selling the old woman some
butter and eggs. He fell into a violent rage, and forbade his
wife ever to sell her anything again. The old woman went
away, swearing that he should regret it.

Hereupon his cattle and things began to die in the same
strange ways as in the other stories, and he too went to a
white witch, who told him, among other things, that the
one who had done him the mischief should carry to her grave
a mark which should be a public warning of her dangerous
ways. A short time after this the old woman's eye began to
waste away by a continuous discharge of matter from it ; the
eye completely perished, and was frightful to look at, till she
took to wearing a green shade over it.

After this people became still more afraid of her, and a
young mason, who had been courting her daughter, jilted
her, saying he would not marry the daughter of a witch. A
veiy short time after this young man fell down into a well
which he was sinking, and broke both his thighs. He did
not die from this accident, but was a cripple all the days of
his life. It was commonly believed when it happened that
the accident was the result of the old woman's ill- wishing.
This belief was made a certainty by what followed ; for the
girl hei-self began to pine away, and went into a rapid con-
sumption. On her death-bed she said, in the hearing of
some neighboui*s, " Oli, mother, you di*ew the circle for Will
Ford, and I have walked into it, and now I am dying!"
She did die, and her mother survived but a short time.

THE KEV. SAMUEL ROWE, M.A., VICAK OF

CREDITON, 1835-53.

BY J. BUOOKING ROWB, F.S.A., F.L.S.
(Road at Crediton, July, 1882.)

SUBKFOKD 1>ART0N is in the parish of Brixtou, South Devon.
The iuanoi-8 of East aud West Sherford belonged to the
Priory of Plympton, and this was the manor-house. In 1538
the Maynards were resident there, holding under a lease
granted by the Priory. A renewal of this lease was sought
by the family, and in 1538, 24th September, John How, the
last Prior, in consideration of £40 paid by Thomas Maynard
the elder, granted a new lease to Anne Maynard, wife of
Thomas, of the reversion of the Dominical place and Barton
called West Sherford for a term of eighty-nine years, deter-
minable on her life and the lives of her three sons, John,
Thomas, and Nicholas. The Maynards continued tenants
until the expiration of the lease, when the Drake family
took possession under a grant of the fee by Queen Elizabeth,
dated 12th January, 1582, to Sir Francis Drake, Knight, and
it has remained in the possession of the Drake family and
their representatives ever since.

In 17^3 the manor-house, although altered in some re-
spects, remained much as it was in the times of the
Maynards; and there, on the 11th November in that year,
Samuel, the son of Benjamin and Mary Eowe, was born.

This branch of the Kowe family had been settled at Brix-
ton for many generations. The pedigree shows that they
were resident there as early as 10th Bichard II., when John
Howe was at Winston, a hamlet in the parish. The fortunes
of the Howes appear to have been very variable — sometimes
considerable landowners, and intermarrying into good fiEimi-
lies, sometimes low in the scale of society, sometimes with

396 THE REV. SAMUEL ROWE, M.A.,

moderate coiiipeteuces only, — they seem always to have
maintaiued a good position among their contemporaries. The
head of the family, and the father of the subject of our
sketch, had inherited property from his father, which he had
increased by his own industry, and he was at the time of the
birth of his second son a yeoman of standing, possessed of
more than one estate in his native parish, and held in much
respect by his neighbours, and by all with whom he was
brought into contact.

Connected with the family of Nicholas Howe, the poet^
and with the Kowes of Staverton, the traditions of his
family, and the associations connected with the place of his
birth, could not fail to exercise an influence which pervaded
the whole of the afterlife of the boy, who was growing up
under the roof which once sheltered the priors of Plympton
and their illustrious tenants. One of seven children, he re-
ceived, first at home, afterwards at a small school at Plymp-
ton, and histly at the Grammar School at Plympton — the
foundation of Elize Hele — the education which, completed at
Cambridge, stood him in such good stead throughout his life.
At the Plympton Grammar School, then an important one
and the first in the neighbourhood, he made many acquaint-
ances, which matured into life-long friendships ; and was a
great favourite of the master, the Rev. S. Hayne. He left
school in his sixteenth year, and after considerable hesitation,
it was decided for him that he should become a bookseller,
and he was apprenticed to a master at Kingsbridge. The
selection of this calling was not the choice of the young
man. His bent was literary, and perhaps scientific. Had
not the opportunity now oflered given him scope for following
his favourite studies, it would not have been embraced by
him. Later in life, when his course had been unalterably
fixed, he used to say that if he had not taken orders he should
have been a civil engineer. Little mechanical inventions and
arrangements at Sherford, the amusement of his boyhood,
showed his love for mechanics and his ingenuity in contriving ;
and, as we shall see, while loving architecture as such, and as
one of the fine arts, he was also able to study and appreciate
it in its works of construction.

In two years his apprenticeship abruptly terminated, in
consequence of the insolvency of his master, and it says much
for the ability of the boy of nineteen that Samuel Bowe's
father considered him fit to enter upon life on his own ac-
count, and provided him with a large sum of money to enable
him to do so. The goodwill and stock of an old-established

VICAK OF CREDITON, 1835-53. 397

business in Plymouth, belonging to one Busvine, was offered
for sale about this time, and it was purchased for the youth,
who forthwith entered upon the cares and anxieties of life.

From the time Samuel Eowe commenced business, in 1813,
he began a course of literary labour which, in some form or
other, occupied his time and thoughts down to his death.
Every moment that could be spared from business was spent
over his books, and his surviving brother recollects with what
surprise a customer discovered the young man in the shop
at his desk reading Horace. As far as I can ascertain, his
first literary production was in 1814, when he issued with
his brother a Direcimy of Plymouth, the first ever published
in the town. In the same year, assisted by that remarkable
man, Thomas Byrth, whose abilities he was quick to discover,
then about his own age, he projected the Plymouth Literary
Magazine, which was published from June to December, 1814,
and soon failed for want of support. It was a bold under-
taking for these two young men, and the matter contained in
the six numbers was from their pens alona Byrth in his
Autobiography, speaking of his acquaintance with Samuel
Eowe (who, he says, from his better training was a better
scholar than he was), writes :

" We used to meet, whenever we could, for the purpose of read-
ing Greek together, and we formed the determination of editing a
literary periodical This we actually efiected ; and although the
Plymouth Magazine lived but a few months, I have always re-
garded it as one of the indications of that buoyancy of spirit, and
decision of character, which enabled me to overcome obstacles
under which uiauy minds must have sunk. It stands now upon
my shelves, among hosts of the mighty dead ; and I have never
heard one of them express contempt of its companionship."

Soon after this Samuel Rowe was joined in partnership by
his younger brother, who had been with him for some little
time before, and the business became an extensive one, and
flourished for nearly half a century, publishing many works,
and absorbing other important concerns, among which may be
mentioned that of Eees and Curtis, the publishers of Prince,
Eisdon, and Carew.

In 1817 he was elected a member of the Plymouth Insti-
tution, and became a member of the Council of the Society
soon after; and in December, 1819, delivered his first lecture,
" On the English Drama." This year must have been a busy
one; for in it was published in London his romance, Iskander;
or The Hero of Epirus, in three volumes. In 1821 he was

398 THE REV. SAMUEL RO\VE, M,A.,

elected Secretary of the Society which then was the centre of
all literary, scientific, and artistic life in the South of Devon
— the Plymouth Institution. It is interesting to observe that
Samuel Howe's fourth lecture at the Athenaeum was on
"Damnonian Antiquities," showing that the subject which
occupied so much of his thoughts subsequently was then
present to his mind. The investigations thus begun resulted
in the writing and publishing of a work which drew immediate
attention to so remarkable a place as Dartmoor, then much
more difficult of access and much less known than at present.

In 1822 the course for which he had long been preparing
was, by the aid of his brother and partner, adopted. He
gave up his business, went to Cambridge, matriculated, and
entered at Jesus College. After taking his d^ree, he was
ordained deacon at Gloucester in 1824 upon letters bom
the Bishop of Exeter, as curate of St. Ancfrew's, Plymouth,
where, by-the-bye, he had formerly been churchwarden, and
priest in 1826. On the death of the Rev. Whitlocke Gandy,
minister at St Budeaux, the vicar of St. Andrew, the Rev.
John Hatchard, presented him with the incumbency. In
1829 he married, and shortly received from Mr. Hatchard the
appointment as first minister of a new church — St Paul's, at
Stonehouse. St George's, the older church of Stonehouse,
speedily became vacant, and to this he was transferred, the
gift, like the others, being with Mr. Hatchard. Here he
stayed until 1835, when, out of seventy candidates, he was
elected vicar of Crediton. Here the rest of his days were
spent, and no doubt some present may be able to recollect the
vicar who was taken from them thirty years ago, and can
say more of his eighteen years' work in this parish than
he who now addresses them, and whose remembrance of his
relative is little more than a memory.

In writing this short paper I wished simply to record the
main facts of a life interesting in many ways, and to present
a record of his literary worlk in a Ust of his books and
lectures. The volume by which Samuel Rowe is best known,
and upon which his reputation will rest, is no doubt the Per-
ambulation of Dartmooi*, of which I need say nothing ; but
that his Tame should rest upon this is but an accident. Had
time and opportunity offered, he had the capacity for much
similar or better work. A classical scholar, a student of
ritual and archaeology, and extensively read in English
literature, he had rich stores of learning at his command.

I well recoUect hearing him lecture on some subject con-
nected with architecture, the exact title of which I do not

VICAR OF CREDITON, 1886-63. 899

remember, at the Plymouth Mechanics' Institute. Such a
topic was not likely to interest a boy of twelve or thirteen,
but I remember how bright his language was, and how apt his
illustrations. One part of his paper referred to towers and
their pinnacles, and the description of the more elaborate
examples with their finials and crocketings, fretted and
clustered, down to the plainest, like a small four-legged
kitchen table turned upside down, took my fancy; and
perhaps at that time I imbibed a little of the spirit of the
talented lecturer.

I may be wrong, but, judging at this distance of time, I
fancy that in selecting the life of a clergyman Samuel Rowe
did not find his vocation. All that his hand found to do ho
did with all his might ; but.his knowledge was too great, his
learning too extensive, his sympathies too far-reaching, to
render his life altogether a happy one in the narrow groove
which a clergyman of the Church of England was compelled
to walk in at the time he lived. Had his lot been cast in
these latter days, I have no doubt but that the position he
would have occupied, either in the Church or otherwise,
would have been a very different one, and the influence
which he would have exerted greater.

His life was not a long one. He had in the years 1852
and 1853, while engaged as a deputation for the Church Mis-
sionary Society, met with accidents, which had caused severe
shocks to the system. Towards the end of August, 1853,
serious symptoms developed themselves; and on Thursday,
September 15th, he enteml into his rest.

I present this brief memoir to-day with a double object —
one, as I have said, to record the main facts of an interesting
life; and secondly, with a view of setting an example to
others who may have the knowledge necessary, and the
opportunity of furnishing, similar short memoirs, and so
preserving the memory of some of the worthy sons of Devon.

LIST OF BOOKS WRITTEN BY REV. S. ROWE.

A Directory of Plymouth. 12mo. Plymouth, March, 1814.

The Plymouth Literary Magazina 8vo. Plymouth, 1814.

Iskander ; or, The Hero of Epirus. By Arthur Spenser. 3 vols.
8vo. London, 1819.

The Panorama of Plymouth ; or, Tourists* Guide to the Prin-
cipal Objects of Interest in the Towns of Plymouth Dock and
Stonehouse. 12mo. Plymouth, 1821.

Ditto ditto. Second edition. 1825. (1)

400 TOE BET. SAUtlBI. BOWK, MX,

A DescriptioD of the Breakvater in Plymouth Sound and the
Kaval Wat^ing-place in Bovieand Bay. 12mo. 1824. (1)

An HUtoilca) Account of the Plymouth Breakwater, Naval
Watering-place, Diving Bell, Eddystone Lighthouse, &c PUtoa
and Chart. 13mo. Plymonth, 1824. (1)

An Epitome of Paley'a Principles of Moral and Political Iliilo-
sophy. By a Member of the University, Cambridge. 8vo.
London, 1824.

An Epitome of Paley's Evidences of Ghriatiatiity. By a Mem-
ber of the Univeraity of Cambridge. 8vo. London, 1823.

Ditto ditto. Second edition. London, 1828.

Antiquarian InvostigatiooB in the Forest of Dartmoor. 8vo.
1830.

The Littlo Litui^y for the Use of Sunday-achoola. By a Clei^-
man. 18mo. London and Plymouth, 1830.

The Church Psalm Book. 12ma Plymouth.

tUaed in many churches at one time, and frequently ieprint«d.j
ledication of the Sanctuaries of Beligion. A Sermon. Ply-
mouth. 8vo, 1833.

A Funeral Address Delivered in Stonehouse Parochial Chapel
at the Burial of the Rev. Samuel Cox. 8vo. Plymouth, 1833.

Sanitaiy Institutions Characteristic of Christianity. A Sermon.
Svo. Plymouth, 1835.

A Reply to an Address Presented to the Rev. Samuel Rowe, h.a.,
by hiM Friends and Parishioners on the Occasion of his Removal
from the Paiiah of East Stonehouse to that of Crediton. Broad-
sheet. 1835.

An Appeal to the Rubric, in a Roviev of Several Clauses of the
Ritual Code, with Suggestions for General Uniformity in the
Servicp^ of the United Church of England and Ireland. 12mo.
London, 1841.

Gothic Architecture : Its Decline and Revival. 8vo. London,
1844.

A Sermon Preached at Crediton on the Occasion of the National
Faat, 24th March, 1847. Svo. London, 1847.

A Perambulation of tlio Antipnt and Royal Forest of Dartmoor.
Majis ami Plates. Koyal Svo. Plymouth, 1848.

Ditto ditto. Soconil edition. 8va Plymouth, 1856.

I,ECTURF-S DELIVERED AT THE ATHEN^UM OF
THE PLYMOUTH INSTITUTK^

1819. Dec 16. English Drama.

1820. Oct 12. Works of Taste.
Nov. 16. English Drama.

1821. Nov. 1. Damnonian Antiquities.
^eaS. Oct 3. Antiquities.

VICAR OF CREDITON, 1836-63. 401

1823. Jan. 9. Damnonian Antiquitiea.

Jan. 30. Influence of the Liberal Arts on the Decline of

Nations.
Oct. 16. Ditto ditto.

1824. Jan. 27. Influence of Situation and Climate on the Intel-

lect and Feeling.
Oct 28. Athens, 400 b.c.
Dec 23. Antient Architecture.

1825. Oct 20. Influence of Commerce on the Imagination.

1826. Feb. 9. History of English Architecture.

Oct. 26. Philosophical and Literary Institutions of the
Present Day.

1827. Feb. 9. Antient Architecture of England.
Mar. 8. Superstition.

Oct. 4. Progress of the Plymouth Institution.
Nov. 8. Monachism.

1828. Feb. 28. Antient Schools of Philosophy.
Oct. 9. Antiquities.

Nov. 20. Old English Language and Provincialisms.

1829. Mar. 19. Classical and Mathematical Learning.
Oct 8. Intellectual Perfectability.

1830. Oct 14. Causes and Remedies of Pauperism.
Oct 21. Ditto.

Dec. 16. Institutions of Athens and Sparta.

1831. Mar. 24. Causes and Remedies of Pauperism.
Nov. 3. Rural Employment of the Poor.

1832. Feb. 16. Sumptuary Laws : Luxury.
Oct 4. On the Condition of the Poor.

1833. Mar. 7. On the Structure of the English Language.
Nov. 21. The English Language.

1835. Oct 29. Utmtarianism.

1836. Jan. 28. On the Literature and Language of the Anglo-

Saxons.

1837. Mar. 16. The Credibility of Moral Evidence.

1838. Mar. 8. On the Influence of Railroads on National

Character.

1839. Oct 17. Colonists and Aborigines.
1844. Mar. 18. The Dark Ages.

1846. Mar. 19. Ditto.

Oct 1. Dartmoor Antiquities.

1847. Oct 7. Retrospect and Prospects of the Institution.
1850. Oct. 17. History, Principles, and Characteristics of Chris-
tian Architecture.

VOL. XIV. 2 0

THE HISTORY OF THE PARISH OF ST. PETROCK,

EXETER, AS SHOWN BY ITS CHURCHWARDENS'

ACCOUNTS AND OTHER RECORDS.

BY ROBERT DYMOND, P.S.A.
(Bead at Crediton, July, 1882.)

The little parish of St. Petrock is the very centre and core
of Exeter. Though one of the least of the nineteen parishes
or precincts within the enclosure of the city walls, it has for
centuries held a foremost place amongst them for commercial
enterprise and activity.* The fortunes of more than one
distinguished English family were founded on shrewd bargains
driven by some mercantile ancestor within that small area of
less than two acres and three-quarters, which comprises
the parish of St. Petrock. This area includes the Carfoix
or Quatre-voyes, where the four main thoroughfares of Exeter
unite, and where, for three centuries, fix)m a curious gothic
structure, square in plan and pinnacled at its four angles,
there flowed water at ordinary times, and wine on occasions
of public ceremony or rejoicing. In the year 1770 this con-
duit was removed, to make room for the growing number of
wheeled vehicles, by which the traffic on pack-horses was
gradually supplanted. The only public building then left in
the parish was a little church, so hemmed in on every side
by houses that the casual wayfarer might easily overlook its

* Thf ptirishes here referred to are sixteen in number ; m., St. Petrock,
St. Kerian, St. Laurence, St. Stonhen, St. Paul, St, Panrnu, AllliaUows
(Ooldsmith Street), Allhallows-on-t-lie- Walls, St. Olave, St. Alary Minor, St.
Mary Artrhes, St. Mary Steps, St. (ieorge, St. Jolni, St. Martin, and Holy
Trinity. The thive precincts are of The Close, Bedfoitl, and lirodninch. All

outside its ancient walls.

THE PAKISH OF ST. PETROCK. 403

existence. In the opinion of a learned writer the dedication
of this church and its neighbour, St Kerian, to British saints
marks the portion of Exeter where the native Britons dwelt
for a season as a separate community, amidst the encroaching
English or Anglo-Saxon invaders.* Passing from circimi-
stantial to written evidence of its high antiquity, there can
be little doubt that St. Petrock's was one of the twenty-nine
Exeter churches to each of which the Conqueror, in 106G,
directed the city provost to pay a silver penny yearly out of
the public taxes. The church is distinctly named by Bishop
Marshall in a mandate of the year 1191, and eight years later
Peter de Palerna mentions it in a deed as one of twenty-eight
Exeter churches and chapels on each of which he and his
wife Isabel bestowed an anuual penny, f At this time it con-
sisted only of a chancel, a nave, and perhaps a belfry turret.
Early in the fifteenth century the nave was extended on its
southern side, and a century later a further enlargement on
the same side was named the Jesus aisle, the extent of which
is supposed to be denoted by a still existing row of columns.
These alterations, with the erection of a new bell-tower,
led to the re-consecration of the structure, and this cere-
mony was accordingly performed, in 1513, by Thomas Chard,
the last abbot of Ford, acting as Suffragan for the aged Bishop
Oldham.:]: A further enlargement was made on the south side
in 1587, and another in 1828, when the church was " restored "
and reseated. During the progress of the last-named works
the parishioners were accommodated with one of the courts
at the Castle. The late Mr. Charles Hedgeland was the
architect, and the late Mr. Charles Force the builder employed
in these alterations. A "new freestone altar-piece" was
provided by Mr. Davey, statuary, and a new organ con-
structed by Mr. Thomas. The instrument was first used by
Mr. KeUow Pye, the organist, at a re-opening service con-
ducted by the rector, the Eev. William Oxnam, in November.
1829. But the most important and substantial of the several
additions to the church was that made last year, under the
architectural direction of Messrs. Hayward and Son. The
old chancel was then converted into a baptistry, and a new
chancel, organ-chamber, and vestry were constructed on the
side next to the Cathedral Yard. The present Bishop of

• The Celt and the Teuton in Exeter, By T. Kerslake. Read at the meeting
of the Royal Archaeological Institute at Exeter, August, 1873.

t Oliver's History of Eur.ter^ 154.

X Ibid, 159. Memoir of Thomas Chard, 16, "Thomas, Episoopus Salu-
briae, consecravit, dedicavit, et benedixit ccclesiam S'c'i Petroci Exon." —
Oldham's JUgister,

2 c 2

404 THE PARISH OF ST. PETROOK.

Exeter officiated at the re-opening service on the 22nd
November, 1881.

With the exceptions caused by these successive additions,
the performance of divine service at St Petrock's appears to
have suflTered no interruption for many centuries. When the
majority of the Exeter churches were consigned to the hammer
by order of the Chamber, in 1657, St Petrock's was one of
the four which were to be retained for the use of the citizens,
and, under the common seal, Mr. Mark Downe was presented
to the living.* Of this minister Dr. Calamy, in his Nancon-
formisti Memorial^ writes that he was " a judicious preacher,
and remarkable for introducing texts of Scripture not- com-
monly thought of, but most aptly applied and clearly inter-
preted. He generally insisted on the most heavenly and
melting subjects, and had an excellent gift in prayer. He
died and was buried at Exeter in October, 1680; but his
reason was impaired some time before." He was deprived
of his living as a Nonconformist in 1662, but found a
last resting-place by his wife in his old church during the
incumbency of his successor. Of his brother Thomas, we
learn from the same authority that he was the rector of
St Mary Steps and St Edmund, " both of which were the
most ignorant and profane part of the city ; but he wrought
a great reformation among them." He appears to have been
afflicted with stone and gout, to which he at length suc-
cumbed. One of his two daughters married the well-known
Eev. John Flavel, of Dartmouth. The two brothers lie buried in
the (old) chancel of St Petrock's Church, imder a stone bearing
the following inscription: "Here lyeth the body I of Mr.
Marke Downe | Master of Arts and Minister | of this parish
1636 and continved his Ministry to the 24th I of Aug. 1662
and was | buried Oct 7th 1680. Also Mr. Tnomas Downe
Minister was buried ye | 10th [11th in Register] of Feb. 1664
— Also here lyeth ye body of Hannah the wife of ye | above-
said Mark Downe | who departed this life | the 5th day of
May I Anno Dom." [1671].

Considering how often the church has been delivered over
to the builders, and its contents exposed to chances of injury
or loss by fire, by public commotions, by siege and civil war,
and by the careless custody, which generally constitutes the
greatest risk of all, it is remarkable that the parochial records
should have been preserved for several centuries with so little
injury. Mice and not men have been their worst enemies.

• The three other reserved churches were St Mary Major, St Mary Steps,
and St Edmund.

THE PARISH OF ST. PETROCK. 405

The registers of christeniDgs, weddings, and burials are con-
tinuous from the year 1538, when Thomas Cromwell issued the
first order for keeping records of these events. The parish is
also to be congratulated on the possession of a series of
churchwardens' accoimts believed to be unrivalled for anti-
quity and continuity.* For the 165 years extending fix)m
1425 to 1590 there are but few lapses, and these usually but
for a single year. To print these accounts in their entirety
as they stand in the original would require the production of
a volume ponderous in more than one sense, and involve the
voluminous repetition of items that occur year after year with
but little variation. The only feasible way of dealing with
them, under the circumstances, is to select such portions as will
afiFord an adequate view of the whole. This method, if not
perfectly satisfactory to the antiquary, will be likely to prove
the most acceptable to the general reader. The earlier ac-
counts are written in that strange contracted Latin, eked out
with occasional English words, which is commonly found in
old manor court roUs and other local records. Unlike most
of the churchwardens* accounts which have hitherto been
published, the Compotus* Eolls of St. Petrock are written on
long skins of parchment measuring about 25 inches by 11.
The items are almost always stated in paragraphs, instead of
in columns, and hence there is some difficulty in checking
the accuracy of the arithmetic. First come the receipts,
beginning with a statement of the balance handed over by
the wardens of the previous year. The next paragraph is
devoted to the rents received for houses and lands held by
the parish under gifts or bequests. Then follow receipts from
other sources, such as the Quarterlies or quarterly collec-
tions, benefactions or small legacies in money or in articles
of attire, plate, or jewellery ; sums received for the ringing
of knells, for the loan of the church stores, such as the pall,
crosses, or bier ; fees for burial in the church, or for entering
the names of benefactors on the Bead Roll. The receipts are

• The published accoimts which the writer has had opportunity of collating
with those of St. Petrock are the records of St. Michael's, Bishop's Stortford,
edited by J. L. Glasscock, jun., commencing 1431 ; St. Michael's, Comhill,
London, from 1456, edited by W. H. Overall, f.s.a. ; Stratton, Cornwall, from
1612, by E. Peacock, f.s.a. {Archaeologia^ xlvi.) ; Leverton, co. line, from

1492, by the same iArdt<zologia, xli.) ; St Mary, Sutterton, co. Line., from

1493, by the same {ArchccologicalJouimal, 1882) ; Kirton-in-Lindsey, co. Line,
from 1484, by the same [Proc. Soc. Ant. 2nd series, ii. 883) ; Hartland, co.
Devon, from 1597 (Hist, MSS, Cmnm. Rep, v. 671) ; Ashburton, from 1479,
pub. 1870; Milton Abbot, co. Devon, 1688, by W. Pengelly, F.R.8. (Trails,
Jkvoji, Assoc, xi.) ; Ludlow, co. Salop, from 1540, by Thomas Wright, F.8.A.
(Camden Society, 1869).

40G THE PARISH OF ST. PETROCK.

separately summed up at the end of each paragraph, and the
total of these sums is given at the end. A similar course is
adopted in entering the payments. First come the rents
resolute, or chief rents due in respect of the parish lands to
the chief lords of the fee. Then the expenses of obits or
anniversary memorial services held in compliance with con-
ditions prescribed by the donors of land or houses. On these
occasions it was usual to obtain the assistance of several
priests at the dirge and mass of requiem. Fees were paid,
not only to these priests, but to the wardens themselves, and
an entertainment was provided of bread, cheese, and ala
Besides these special obits, we find that from 1511 a general
dirge was annually appointed in Passion week for all the
benefactors of the church. Last of all come the miscellaneous
or, as they are styled, the "necessary expences,** such as
repairs done on the church and parish property, the purchase
of wax, and making it into tapers and torches ; for washing
and mending the vestments, and for occasional legal proceed-
inga Thei'e was an annual payment for pardiment and
writing the account, gradually increasing from fourpence in
the reign of Henry YI. to 3s. 4d. in that of Elizabeth.

As offences against the criminal or commercial laws were
dedt with by the municipal authorities, we meet with no
mention in these accounts of the pillory, stocks, or other in-
struments of punishment. The same reason accounts for the
omission of regulations for brewing and marketing, and there
are no references to church ales, to masques and plays,
nor to the military harness so frequently met with in the
accounts of rural churches. There is also a provoking absence
of allusion to important events which from time to time
agitated the city. Plagues and pestilences that swept away
whole families, and to which the wardens themsdves fell
victims ; sieges and famines ; the visits of royal and noble
personages, are passed over without notice. No trace is to
be found in these accounts of the sufferings endured when
the city was closely beleaguered, at the time of the Catholic
insurrection, in 1549, and the loyalty of the chief men of the
parish was so severely tested. These records derive their
chief interest from the picture they unfold of the conduct' of
religious services in an urban church. The successive steps
in the progress of the Reformation are clearljr traceable ; nor
are there wanting illustrations of the domestic life and social
manners of the times. The prominent influence of the
parishioners in the city is amply shown by the great number
of wardens who filled the highest offices in its councils. Their

THE PARISH OF ST. PETROCK. 407

wealth and devotion are proved by their many liberal gifts
of plate, vestments, and ornaments ; and it will be seen that
the parish became so well endowed by donations of land and
houses as to enable the wardens to dispense almost entirely
with the quarterly collections entered in the earlier accounts.
With one exception, which will be noticed in its place, these
endowments have been preserved through many centuries
from all the hazards of carelessness, Htigation, or corrupt
dealing. By a recent " scheme " of the Charity Commissioners
the net annual income of these estates, amounting to nearly
£500 per annum, is to be divided into three equal parts,
whereof one is to be appUed to the repair and maintenance
of the church, another to the rector, and the remainder to the
almshouses, formerly in Paul Street, but of late newly built
in Magdalen Street.

The parish is not less fortunate now than of old in number-
ing amongst its office-bearers gentlemen who appreciate the
importance of preserving their exceptionally ancient and
valuable records. Their generous confidence has given to the
writer the amplest facilities for the heavy task of examina-
tion, and his grateful acknowledgments for these facilities
are especially due to the present rector, the Rev. W. David,
and to Messrs. Vasmore, Braund, Mumford, Delves, and Lloyd,
the churchwai'dens and feoffees.

THE FEOFFEES' RECORDS.

The oldest of the numerous documents belonging to the
Feoffees of the parish lands was one of the year 1270, of
which a copy on paichment was made, apparently in the
reign of Elizabeth, and possibly by John Hoker.

The original was in Latin, commencing, " Noverint universi
p'sens scriptu visur' vel auditur', &c."

At the foot of the same skin, and in contemporary hand-
writing, is the following translation into English :

^Vll men this proseut writing shall see or hire shal know that in
the yere of the reigne of kyng henry son of King John liiy (1270)
a certeyn strif was menyd [" cometa " in the Latin copy] bitwene
the p'ishen's of the church of the blessed petrok of Exceter of on'
p'ty and herry [Henry] vicar of the blessed mary the more [St
Alary Major] of Exeter of the other p'te, upon a walle of the saide
church of the south p't nyghe the tenement of the seide herry
which extendeth fro the tenement of Martyn Durlyng * unto the
tenement of Roger de PraUe in lenght And fro the seide church

* Martin Durling was mayor of Exeter in 1270, and in four other yearn.

408 THE PABISH OF ST. PETROCK.

iiuto iho Churchycrd of the blessed peter iu brede. In this manner
bi fore William of Prestoton, Geffrey of Lewkener, Walter of hilion
and theire ielows, then Justices itinerant in the County of Devon-
shire, the saide strif was apesid [appeased] that is to wete, that the
seide herry his heirs and assignys the seide walle in al things shal
susteyn as moche as upon that walle is bilded. And the seide
herry his heirs nether assignys nether any other bi theym fro hyns
forth shal bild upon a certeyn grounde at the west pt of the dore
of the seide church nether the uttrest chamber never fro hens forth
shal possede ne have in the foreseide tenement bi whiche they shal
noyz the seide church. And also gutter as wel tymber as lede
upon the walle of the seide church sette w^ theyre p'per costya to
fynde and susteyne with bounds for ever. So that the seide church
bi the sustenacion of the seide walle and gutter harme nether horte
shal suffer. And that the water fallyng fro seide gutter be caiyed
unto the churchyerd of the blessed peter. And if the seide choich
have harme or hurte bi cause of the seide tenement that god for-
bede, hit shalbe lawful to the forseido p'isliyn's the seide tenement
to ontre and take unto tyme to the seide church upon the harme
and hurte in all thyngs shalbe competent satisfied. And that as
oftyn as hit shalbe nedefull, moreover the seide herry his heirs and
assignys to the seide p'essliioners and other whatsumever they be
shal fynde a wey bi the myddys of their tenement a forseide to
passe thurgh so large and expedient as they were wonte to have
goode and competent for the seide church unto the churchyerd of
the blessid peter w^oute impediment of the seide herry his heirs or
assignys. And the seide herry his heirs and assignys shall fynde a
sufficient wey to the forseide p'isshioners bi the myddys of theyre
tenement forseide to cover the seide church yvnyngs to the tene-
ment of Roger Pralle and laddyrs upon the tenement and gutter
forseide to sette and fastyn when nede shalbe w^oute impediment
or contradicion of the seide herry his heirs and assignys. And the
seide herry his heirs and assignys shal fynde a wyndow in the
south p*te of the seide church to light the auter of the blessed
mary bi the ordinans of the forseide p'sshioners. Also the seide
herry hath grauntid for hym his heirs and assignys to the light
and emendyng of the seide church for evermore iiij* of yerly rent
of the seide tenement to be paidc at iiij principall termys of the
yere by evyn porcions unto the use and p'lite of the forseiae church
after ti[ie ordinans and wisdom of the p'isshyn's to be do as they
shal see most expedient to the profit of the church. And if the
seide herry his heirs or assignys t^e forseide covenant in all articulis
afore notyd holdnot, nether the forseide rent pay not after the
custume and use of tins Towne shalbe distreynyd unto the tyme
the seide p'sshion's in al and everich shalbe fully satisfied. In
witnys of whiche things this p'sent writyng to the suerty of the
forseide p*isshion's the seide heiry w^ his seale hath strengthid for
ever to abide. Those beyng witnysse, John of hockestone then

it 4^

I fa ? i

THE PARISH OF ST. PETROCK. 409

mayre, Bichard Taiitefer, John of ffenton, Martyn Durlyng,
Thomas of langdene, then stuardis [the four stewards or bailifisj,
Walter of Hockeston, Hugh ffiawkon, John at Yeate, Bichard
Hem, and other. [In the fist of mayors in Dr. Oliver's History of
Exeter^ John do Okestone appears in 1255, WaHe?* de Okestone in
1271, and other years, Bichard Tantifer in 1292, John Feneton
in 1280.]

THE churchwardens' ACCOUNTS.

4-5 Henry VI. (1425-6). The account of Robert Hosyer
and John Brown, wardens of the church of the parish of St.
Petrock, in the city of Exeter, from the feast of All Saints,
in the fourth year of the reign of Henry VI. to the same
feast in the year following.

Receipts, From John Michel and John Golds^nith, late wardens,
12d. in money and 1^ pound of wax. Collection at Christmas
2s. 2d., at Easter 8s. 2d., at Midsummer 2s. 7d., and at Michaelmas
3s. 2d.

For other receipts see fac-simile illustration.

Payments. Mending four old surplices, 2d. Two pounds of
sepulchre candles, 3d. Wax tapers at Easter and making the same,
6s. 6d. The same at Christmas, 9d. Bepainng a thurihle and
making "novi disci," 6d. For the two obits of John Talbot, 5s.
4^d. and 5s. 5^d. The obit of Adam Golde, 2s. 5d.

[The accounts are from the feast of All Saints (1st Nov.)
to the same feast in the next year until a change is announced.
John Talbot, who had been Mayor of Exeter in 1397, had
given to St. Petrock's, in 1420, a field lying beyond Eastgate
(See a last reference to this in the account for 1560-1). His
obits were kept twice every year; viz., on the 29th April and
30th October. Adam Golde, by indenture dated 7th Apiil, 1422,
granted to John Bisby, rector, and others, for the parish, a
tenement and garden in Parystrete without the Eastgate. The
premises are now Nos. 29 to 33 Paris Street, and still belong
to- St. Petrock. Golde's obit was kept on the 9th May. For
a full description of the manner of keeping an obit, see
Bock's Chwch of owr Fathers, iiL 97.]

5-6 Henry VI. (1426-7). Alice Cooke and Alice Pyppedon,

Receipts, Bents, viz., from John Talbot's gift, 20s. Adam
Golde's, 5s. By the sale of K. Tresyne's brass vessel, 7s. By the
bequest of William Kyrton six silver spoons weighing 3f ounces
and a '' skotewyrte " (skewer 1) weighing one ounce, also a brass
vessel weighing 20 pounds, and a diaper napkin. By the bequest

410 THE PARISH OF ST. PETROCIC

of ** Willielmus Snowblanche, capellano, videlicet mium suppelicem
ot uuo copterio ot j zona de nigro serico."

Payments. Mending a " desko," 3d. For a ladder (»cala), 5d.
For an " autercloth " with fringe and making the same, 58. 5(L To
a clerk for making this account, 2d.

[The above is a very early example of the occasional
appointment of women to parish otlicers. The wife of Thooias
Coke, of St. Petrock, was buried in St. John's Hospital.
(Oliver's M(mastico7i, 308.) ]

6-7 Henry VI. (1427-8). Thomas Fox and EobeH WiUiam.

Receipts, Kent of a close of land beyond the Eastgate, late
John Talbot's, 20s. Ilent of a certain house and parcel of land
beyond the same gate in *' paryestret '' (Paris Street), late Adam
Golde's, 58. For money called " Wexsylver " at Easter, 7s. 2d. By
tlie sale of the brass vessel given by William Kyrton, 3s. 4d., and
for the six sUver spoons, lOs. 4d.

Payments, "in mio Judas de novo fact' p' candel tenebrar'
dcforend' festin' Piisch xxd.'' For making pasclial tapers, sepulchre
tapers and 2 processional tapers weighing 71bs, 6d. Making two
wax processional tapers weighing 31bs for the feast of the Assump-
of the B. Mary, l^d. A " Bawdric " for a bell, 2d. Three bell-
roi)es, 16d. Two processional tapers for the feast of All Saints,
weighing 2ilbs, and making the same, 8id. Parchment for this
account, Id. Making the same, 6d.

[The term '' waxsilver " is used for the first time in this
account for the Easter collection, and the word is usually,
but not always, introduced in subsequent accounts. The
period of its disappearance will be mentioned when it occurs.
An explanation of the mode of collecting waxsilver is found
in the following note written at the end of the book con-
taining the Ashburton Churchwardens' accounts :

Ordinans made by the viiL men for getheryu to the wexe
sylver kep to ye lighte beforr the hight crosse: whyche saye is
that euery man and hys wyffe to the wexe shall paye yerly one
pcny, and euery hire scrunt thatt taketh waygs a halffe peny and
eury other persons at Estr takyn no wage a fferthyng.

The "bawdric" or baldric is believed to have been the
belt or thong by which the clapper of a bell was suspended.
{Ludlow Churchwardens* Accounts, 11.)

The Judas candle will be explained in a note on a sub-
sequent account. At the office of tenebne, or matins, and
lauds for the Friday and Saturday in the last week of Lent^

THE PARISH OF ST. PETROCK. 411

twenty-four lights were set upon a triangular candlestick,
known by the English by the name of the tenebrae or Lenten
"hearse" — hert (ium) quadragesimale, hercia ad tenebras,
one of which had to be found by the inhabitants of every
parish for their church. (Rock's Church of our Fathers, iii.
part. i. 233.)

It will be observed that the cost of preparing this year's
account was only 7d. ; viz., Id. for parchment, and 6d. for
writing. The item appears every year, and it will be oc-
casionally quoted in onler to show the gradual increase in
the amount as time passed on.]

7-8 Henry VI. (1428-9). John Edward and Beatrice Braye,

Receipts, The bequest of Thomas Braye, 16s. Sd.

Payments, For two lbs. of CJorpus Christi bread at Christmas,
16d. (cor' criza pan'). For a taper for the font weighing 11 pounds,
5id. For carriage of stone called '* Ayschellor " (ashlar), 7d. To
John Pewter for a stone called " tabylston," 2d. For a stone cross
made of "Bereston" (Beer stone). . . . Foi charcoal, Id. To
John Mason for " takyng downe of the belfraye " for two days. . . .

[The edges of this account have proved specially attractive
to the church mouse, who has eaten away many of the items.
These included several for repairs to the tower. Beatrice
Braye, the warden, probably acted on the death of Thomas
Braye, whose legacy is mentioned. This is one of the very
few accounts in which the items are arranged in the columnar
instead of the usual paragraph form.]

8-9 Henry VI. (1429-30). This account is wanting.

9-10 Henry VI. (1430-1). John Kelly and Thanias Rous,

Receipts, By the sale of a pipkin or bowl (" cacabo "), bequeathed
by John Hostler, 26s. 8d. A bequest of Alice Lewton, 3s. 4d.

Payments, For mending and binding an old Gradale and a
Portoforis, 2s. Two iron spikes for a bell, 2d. A carpenter two
days, lOd. (the usual rate of payment). For a ladder for the clock,
2^. William Tauntfen for repairing a bell, 3d. For a "heep"
purchased for the high altar, 17d. To a hellier one day, 6d. For
two crests, lime and sand for his work, 12^.

[The above warden was probably the father of John Kelly,
who was thrice Mayor of Exeter; viz., in 1458-61-78. He was
a bailiff of Exeter, 1437. Thomas Bouse was a bailiff in
1451. The Gradale, or Grail, was a book containing the

•412 THE PARISH OF ST. PETEOCK.

gradual or verses of the Bible said between the epistle and
the gospel. (Oliver,) It contained the order of benediction
of holy water, the offices, introit, or beginning of the mass,
the kyrie, gloria, &c. {iValcott) Dr. Hook writes: "The
autiphonary . . . was often called the 'gradual,' because
some of the anthems were chaunted on the steps (gradus) of
the embon or pulpit." Walcott, however, thinks it means
gradual, or that which follows in degree, or the next step,
after the epistle. (Sacred Archaeology, 304)]

10-11 Henry VI. (1431-2). John Barbour and Simon Coyle.

Payments, For two yards and two quarters "de Crestcloih"
fur mending four " aubys ** (albs), 9d. For a " fiayel " (flight or
tail of a clapper) for a bell, Id. For repairing the bell tower
(cam|)auile) with Hmo and sand, 1 Id. Sundry items for repairs of
the chapel of the Blessed Mary in the church. For the purchase
of a **f range" of silk, 18d. For repairing a window in the north
part of the church, 1 2d. For " pypestavys " for the same work, 4 Jd.

[This account is beautifully written, and the mice, which
have nibbled the edges of the parchment, have kindly spared
the writing. " Crescloth, according to Halliwell, who gives
no authority, was fine linen cloth« In Money's Church
Goods of Berks, p. 19, we find " two clothes of cresse cloth
thone to draw before thaulter in the chauncelle in lente tyme,
thother paynted clothe that s'nethe one of thaulters."]

11-12 Henry VI. (1432-3). Thmias Nymet and John
BeauJUz,

Receipts, Those include a legacy of 6s. 8d. from Agnes, widow
of Simon Coilo.

[Simon Coile was warden in the preceding year. A John
Beaufitz was returned by Exeter to serve with John Shilling-
ford in the Parliament of 1430-1. John Beaufitz was one of
the four baiUffs of Exeter in 1429 and 1444. ShiUii^ord,
who was five times Mayor of Exeter, makes frequent mention
in his iMters* of a tavern called "Beaufitz" or ''Beavis's
Tavern," adjoining the outer face of Broadgate, in St
Petrock's, and he makes the " ungodly carriage " of its fre-
quenters one of the grounds of complaint against the cathe-
dral authorities. Thomas Nymet was one of the four bailiffs
of Exeter in 1424]

* Letters of John Shillingford, 1447-50. Camden Society's Pnblioatioiis,
00, 104, 113. See also "The Old Inns and Taverns of Exeter," in TVtuw.
Devon, Assoc, xii. 389.

THE PARISH OF ST. PETROCK. 413

12-13 Henry VI. (1433-4). John Jule and Oeoffirey
Tv/rpyn,

Payments, For "pynns p'sepulcro," Id. At Adam Golde's
obit this year there were payments to the priests and clerk, lOd. ;
" in offerings ad missa " (the mass), Id. ; in bread, 4d. ; in ale, 6d.
For two " pryketts " of wax, 3d. To the two churchwardens, 4d.
For " durnys " (dems 1) for the garden which was Adam Golde's,
18d. For making the same, 6d.

13-14 Henry VI. (1434-5). This account is wanting.

14-15 Henry VI. (1435-6). John Toker and Thomas
Mountegu,

Receipts, The collections are 2b. 6d. at each quarter, except at
Easter, when it is 7s. A torn surplice given to Thomas Rous in
exchange for six yards of linen cloth.

Payments, For a cord for the clock (orilog*), Id. For mending
a Eochet, 2d. There are also payments for thatching and repairs
of the house in ** Parye strete.''

[From this time the accounts are from Michaelmas to
Michaelmas. The rochet was a sleeveless surplice (Lynd-
wood, Provinciate), "The rochet is only a modification of
the surplice, as the surplice is of the alb." (Rock's Church of
Our Fathers, ii. 17.)]

15-16 Henry VI. (1436-7). Joan Quycke and Richard
Pope,

Receipts, Martin Osbume, clerk, gave to the parish a bam and
a parcel of land beyond the north gate on St. David's Hill (sup*
monte Sc' David). Matilda Courtenay gave a wimple (vetaie vocat*
vinpeU).

Payments, For repair of the lead of the chapel of the B. Mary.
For " a wyre of latin for hanging a lampe " in the chancel, 3d.
Mending a holy water bucket, 6d. Three pieces of parchment for
keeping (binding) a book called ^' cene " (communion service book),
8d. For a relief to the Lord of Duryard for the bam, &c., given
by Martin Osbume, 28. 6d.

[A chief rent of 4s. 8d. was hereafter annually paid for
this to John Bluett, Esq., as lord of the manor of Duryard.
Lady Matilda Courtenay was the daughter of Sir William
Beaumond, and wife of Sir Hugh Courtenay of Haccombe,
Knight, to whom she was married in 1417. Her wiU, dated
1464, and particulars of her burial in the Lady Chapel of St.

414 THE PARISH OF ST. PETROCK.

Nicholas Priory, Exeter, in 1467, will be found in Oliver^s
Monasticon, 124. The female head-dress called a wimple was
not a veil, as the above entry would imply. (Fosbroke, 877.)
The *' relief,'' a legal term found in old leases, was a payment
to the lord of a manor on re-leasing a tenement after the
death of a tenant. For fuller explanation see Spelman or
Blount.]

16-17 Henry VI. (1437-8). John Bryte and John Stan-
Irygge.

Receipts, A l^acy of Tliomas Cooke, rector of St. Kcrian,
lately deceased, 3s. 4d.

Payments, These now include the obit of Martin Osbume in
addition to those of John Talbot and Adam Golde. For a quart
of wine given to Thomas Cooke for a matter between the
parishioners and William Colyn, 2d. For an iron triangle for
hanging the wax candles, 3d.

[The triangle was probably a chandelier hoisted by, and
hung from, a pulley. See Wright's Domestic Manners, 376 ;
also Kock, iii. pt. i. 233.]

17 Henry VI. (1438). The same wardens.

Payments, For a pottle of wine gi^en to John Hull, Thomas
Cooke, John Kelly, and other parishioners for supervising the barn
and close on St David's !Mount and the repairs thereof, 6d.

[This account extends from Michaelmas to the Feast of the
Invention of the Holy Cross ; i,e, 3rd May. The succeeding
accounts are from Easter to Easter.]

17-18 Henry VI. (1439-40). William Broke and William
Croppe,

John Talbot's gift is described in this accoimt as a certain close
of land beyond the east gate of the city of Exon, and next to a
lane which lies between the highway leading towards Poleslo and
the king's way called Livery Dole (juxta venella que jacet int* alta
via ducent* usque de polselo and regal' via vocatur lyv'ey dole).

Payments, For making a Judas bell, 4d. Making a Judas
taper of wax for Easter, 2d. (in faci' j Judas p* cereo paschal').

[The Judas Light, or Judas of the Paschal, is described in
Walcott's Sabred Arclucology, 335, as ** a wooden imitation of
the candle which held the real paschal in the seventh branch
which stood upright, the rest diverging on either side." It is

THE PARISH OF ST. PETKOCK. 415

frequently mentioned in these accounts as made of wax. In
the glossary at the end of his Monastican, Dr. Oliver refers to
the '' Judas-Candle " as used during the reading of the passion
in holy week ; it was also lighted during the tenebrae office,
Wednesday, Thursday, and Friday evenings of that week.
Befer also to Brand's Papidar Antiquities, i. 42.]

18-19 Henry VI. (1440-41). Peter Warde and John Rogger.

Payments, The obits of Margaret, the wife of Adam Golde,
and of Matilda and Juliana, the wives of John Talbot, are now
included with those of their husbands.

19-20 Henry VI. (1441-2). John Rytm and John Tomor.

Receipts, From Margaret Augres for two pounds of wax burnt
at the burial of her husband, 3d.

Payments. For repairing a hanging lamp with "latyn wii-^,"
5d. For repairing a cope and tunicle, 9d. For black sUk ribbon
for repairing a cope "bord' elysaunder," 3d. For stones pur-
chased at Kaddon [in Thorverton] for a water table in the chapel
of the B. Mary, 7Jd. ; and for an iron Crockett for the same, 2d.

[The "bord* elysaunder" was an eastern textile fabric,
which took its name from the city of Alexandria. The
phrase occurs frequently under various spellings. Thus in a
list of vestments in the Hospital of St. Edmund at Sprot-
borough, near Doncaster, temp, 1409, we find, " j new vest-
ment of bordalesawndre." Peacock, in Archccologia, xlii. 403,
et ibid, xliii. 241. It occurs also in the Inventory of Exeter
Cathedral of 1509: "Casula de viridi bordalysaunder," &c. —
Oliver's History, 356. See also Peacock on Lincoln Ch.
Goods, 182, 184, 248; Yorkshire Wilts (Surtees Soc.), i. 174;
Eaine, Fabric Bolls of York (Surtees Soc), 338.]

20-21 Henry VI. (1442-3). Walter Mirefyld and Margaret
Augrez.

Receipts, The rents include lOs. for a bam and garden beyond
east gate in the way called " Parye Stret ex concessione " Rorier
Golde.

[Probably a mistake, as Adam Golde's name reappears in
subsequent accounts. A Roger Golde was returned for Exeter
to the three Parliaments summoned to meet at Westminster
in 1402 and 1414, and to that which met at Coventry in 1405.
Walter Mirefyld (or Merrifield) was one of the four bailiffs of
Exeter in 1426-31.]

416 THE PARISH OF ST. PETBOCK.

21-22 Heniy VI. (1443-4). Bmedid WechaU [Wichalse]
and Bchert William.

[The family of Wichalse, once prominent in North Devon,
is generally supposed to have sprang from a Dutch emigrant
ivho fled from the Spanish persecutions of the Protestants in
Holland about the year 1570. The above shows the existence
of the surname in Exeter more than a century before that
time. A pedigree of the family was recorded in the Heralds'
Visitation of Devon in 1620.

The above Wichalse was probably the bailiff whose name
appears as Bennet Winchelsea in the list given by Jenkins
in his History as serving in 1440-1449.]

22-23 Henry VI. (1444-5). John Kolnelegh and John
Spyne.

Receipts. From "domino" John Pulford, clerk, for a book
called " Seno '* sold to him, 4s. From John Salter, a gift for the
soul of Milicent his wife, 2s.

Payments. For writing a roll of the benefactors of the church,
2d. (p'script'j Rotul* benefactoribus ecclie). For carrying rubble
from the church to beyond the city walls, 1 Jd. (carriag' de robell
de p'dict' ecclie oxt' muros civitatis).

[John Kolnelegh was a bailiff of Exeter in 1440. John
Spyne in 1447, 54, and 59. The " Sene," sometimes found
mentioned as Seyne or Gene (from coma^ supper), was a book
containing the Communion Service. In tins account we
have the first mention of the Bede EoU, or list of the
benefactors of the church, which was read aloud on Sundays
and feast days, when the prayers of the faithful were
solicited for the souls of the persons named. It will be
seen by later accounts that payments were exacted for
placing names on the roll, and that a fee of 2s. was annually
paid to the rector for reading it. The Bede Boll is some-
times mentioned as the Dominical or Deprecatory Boll.]

23-24 Henry VI. (1445-6). John Salman and John
Bosinond.

RecelpU. A legacy from the wife of John Frend, plumber, 40d.

Payments. For cleansing "suppelic* tuair aubys amys" and
other vestments, 17d.

[John Salman was a bailiff of Exeter in 1457.]

THE PARISH OP ST. PETROCK. 417

24-25 Henry VI. (1446-7). WUliam Tuke and Hmnj
Degimden,

Receiptti, From Margaret Budde, 6s. 6d., a legacy of John
Buddo. Fiom John Bette for a cup (uno sipho) sold to hini out
of the legacy of Agnes Mydwynter, 4& 4d. From Margaret
Budde for a "toga" sold to her out of the legacy of WiUiam
Godfiray, skinnerj Os. From Henry Degunden for a "toga" (a
pall or mantle. Roch\ ii 126.) sold to him out of the legacy of
Alice Kosmond, 16s. John Jule had bequeathed to the parish a
silver cup weighing 8 ounces, valued at 28. 8d. per oz. Also a
close of land with a " Kakke " (cloth racks) on St. David's Mount
without the North Grate.

Payments, A springel for holy water, Id. [This item often
recurs.]

[William Tuke is mentioned in Shillingford's Letters, p.
152, as the city Receiver. We have in this account evidence
of the early existence of the ivoollen manufacture, and of the
rack fields which were so common in the neighbourhood of
Exeter down to a time which many now Uving can remember.]

25-26 Henry VI. (1447-8). John Bette and John Frend.

Payments, To a man of "Wynkelegh" for repairing and
amending the clock, 10s. To a helyer for roofing the church
(tegulator' teguland') for two days, lOd. For a cord for a pall at
the last funeral, Id. For making a pair of indentures of divers
goods, jewels, and ornaments in the store of the church, 1 2d.

[John Frend received payments under other accounts as a
plumber. He bequeathed to the parish a field in St. David's,
which will be referred to heresiter. He was a bailiff of
Exeter in 1450-7. John Betty was a member of the Cor-
poration as bailiff at this period. The surname remained
common in the parish for more than a century after the
above date. The inventory, or " pair of indentures," of the
church goods above referred to has not been preserved.]

26-27 Henry VI. (1448-9). Rcbert Smyth and Richard
Ronewyll,

Payments, The font in the church is often referred to, also
payments for ringing the bells. There were extensive repairs
executed this year on the Hacks and Eackhaye on St David's
Mount, given by John Jule.

[Robert Smyth was Mayor in 1470 ; Eonewyll in 1474.]

VOL. XIV. 2 D

418 THE PARISH OF ST. PETROCK.

27-28 Henry VI. (1449-50). John Ryton and Waller
Bohyssh.

Receipts. For a brass vessel sold by John Ryton weighing
22 pounds, 4s. 4d. For ^' j par oracls de geet cum gawdice i^ et
de aurat' '' the bequest of ^largaret Lane, 4s.

Payments. For a bottle of wine given to the Archdeacon of
Exeter at his visitation of the church, 4d. To £dmund the
"Pavyer" for paving before the church door, 8d. To Joce the
" Glaffjrer " for repairing the glass of the windows in the chapel of
the B. Mary, 2s. 6d. There is a charge for cleansing the gutters
"in le Vesteri," and for repairing the same with lime and sand,
also for six pieces of timber cdled "Gyst" for " planchying "
(flooring) there, lOd.

[Oracles = beads. The silver and gilt gawdies were orbs or
knobs on the beads raised above the rest to distinguish the
Pater Nosters. {Oliver , MS.)]

28-29 Henry VI. (1450-1). The same loardeiis.

Receipts. From John Hull a legacy by his wile of a mantle of
green colour lined with gray (una* toga* color vered' penulaf cum
gray) sold to John Kelly for 468. 8d. From John Clifton a
'' toga '' with black lining, a legacy of Oliver Clifton, sold to John
Drewe, of Stoke, for 4s. From " domino ** John Pulford on behalf
of John Myloton, clerk, 40d.

Payments. These included, as former amounts have done, the
expences of the processional on the feast of St. Petrock, For
wine given to two men who supervised the "toga," giveci by
Elizabeth Hull, 2d. For 3^ yards of Gamsey cloth for a rochet
for the clerk, 18<1. For making the same, 6d. For three
"rekhokys,'' 12d. (Rack hooks for the cloth racks on St. David's
Mount). In "canvas" for repairing the "orfrays yn oV &
amys," 3d. In coloured silk for repairing a "causul'" (chusublet),
4d. For cleaning the vestments of the church " videhc' suppellic'
tuall' aubis and amys " at divers times, 2s. 9^d.

[John Hull was returned by Exeter to the Parliament of
1435, and was Mayor in 1428, 31, 38, and 46. The fieanily
held for centuries a prominent position in Exeter. A John
Hull was appointed Recorder of the city in 1379 with a fee
of £Z per annum. See the pedigrees given by Westcote,
517, and in the Heralds' Visitation of 1564.

It is presumed that the ''orfrays'' above mentioned as
repaired in an alb and amice were the two bands, some eight
inches in breadth, of another material than the vestmoat on

THE PARISH OF ST. PETROCK. 419

which they were worn, and reaching down from the neck on
both sides in front. They were sometimes made of rich, but
simple, cloth of gold or silk, and variously adorned or
jewelled. (Bock, ii. 35.)]

29-30 Henry VI. (1451-2). John Beaufiiz and Benedict
WychaU.

Payments. For a pound of wax for making "Judas," 7d. For
wax for the fout taper, and making the same, i^d. " In locione
ecclie vestmontes ; viz., suppelic*, rochetts, allbys, and amys," and
for mending a cope against the feasts of Pentecost and Assumption,
Christmas and Easter, 2& 6d. Paid to Walter Bobysshe "p' hangyng
de uno belclei^er et p' lappad' pend' paschall taper," 3d. The chaige
for parchment and making the account is now increased to 8d.

The following is translated in full as a sample of the form
of the accounts, from which the foregoing are merely extracts.

It is selected simply because the edges of this parchment
have been less eaten away by mice than the majority of its
fellows. The accounts afford no trace of King Henry's visit
to Exeter in this year.

(1452-3) The Account (Comi)otus) of Thomas Mauntegu and
Walter Bohych wardens (Custodes) of the store of the church of
St. Petrock in Exeter firom the feast of Easter in the thirtieth
year of the reign of King Henry the sixth as far as the same feast
in the thirty-first year of the said lord the king for one whole
year.

They have received as arrears from the wardens of the year pre-
ceding £2, of which 20s. had been received in part payment, as
appears at the foot of the account of tlio year preceding.

The sum .... (undecipherable).

And from a collection made amongst the parishioners at
the feast of the nativity of John the Baptist (Mid-
summer) . . . . 2". 3**

And from a collection made amongst the same at the

feast of St Michael the Archangel (Michaelmas) . 2". 9J*

And from a collection made amongst the same at the

feast of the nativity of our Lord (Christmas) . . 2". 2^^

And from a collection made amongst the same at the
feast of Easter (Pasche) called Waxsilver (vocatur
Wexsylver) . . . . 7\ 3^

The sum 13*'. 10*^. (wrongly added up.)

And from 12d. received for herbage of Kackhay (de Rekkehay)
upon the mount of St. David (St. David's Hill) sold to Walter
May, and from 4d. received for racking cloth there.

The mm 16d.
2 D 2

420 THE PARISH OF ST. PETROCK.

And from 248. received from Thomas Pynde for one meadow
beyond the East Gate " oxdono et concessione ** of John Talbot.
And from lOs. received from Tliomas Eons for one bam (horreo)
with a close of land without the North Gate of the city of £xon
upon the mount of St. David " ex dono et concessione '* of Martin
Osbom "capellam." And from 5s. received from Robert Toker
for a rack (rakke) with a garden upon the mount of St David.
And from 40 pence received from William Geffray for a tenement
with a garden without the East Gate in the street called '^Paristrete
ex dono et concessione '* of Adam Golda And from 58. received
from William Colyn for a tenement which Isabella Power now
inhabits out of an ancient grant (ex antique concessione).

The sum 47s. 4d.
The sum of all the receipts with rents 62s. 6d.

In resolute (or repaid) rent paid to John Blewet Esq for a year
4s. 8d. for a bam with land adjacent upon the mount of St. David.
Item, ^mid to the Bailiff of Duryard for rent of a rack upon the
same mount 12d. The sum 5s. 8d.

In rent deficient 58. from a garden with a rack upon the mount
of St. David which is this year void.

The sum 5s.

Out of the account is paid for the obit of John Talbot and
Juliana and Matilda his wives, in bread 12d. Item, in ale 16d.
Item, in cheese (caseo), 2d. Item, in wax, 3d. Item, to the priests
and clerk, 2s. Item, to the wardens aforesaid for their labour, 4d.
Item, at the obit of Adam Golde, Margery his wife, John Jule and
Joan his wife, in bread, 8d. Item, in ale, 12d. Item, in cheese,
Ijtd. Item, in wax, 2d. Item, to the priests and clerk, lid.
Item, for making a pound of wax candles. Id. Item, for a cord for
a bell, 3d. Item, for mending the glass of a window, 5d. Item,
for making a pound of wax candles. Id. Item, for making two
processional tapers against the feast of the Assumption, Id. Item,
for making a pound and a half of wax candles against the feast of
All Saints, l^d. Item, in expences at the obit of John Talbot^ in
bread, lid. Item, in ale, 18d. Item, in cheese, 2d. Item, to the
priests and clerk, 2s. Item, in wax, 3d. Item, to the wardens
aforesaid for their labour, 4d. Item, for a cord for a bell, 3d. Item,
for two pounds of wax purchased against the feast of the nativity
of the Lord, lid. Item, for making two processional tapers against
the same feast, l^d. Item, for making two pounds of wax candles,
2d. Item, for a ring of iron for " le holy water boket," 6d. Item,
in expences at the obit of Richard Osbome, Joan his wife, and
Martin their son, in bread, 7d. Item, in ale, 12d. Item, in wax,
2d. Item, to the priests and clerk, ISd. Item, for making 12 pounds
of candles for the year, 12d. Item, for 12 pounds of wax purchased
against the feast of Easter, at 5^L per pound, sum 5s. O^d. Item,
for making the same into tapers against the same feast, 6^ Item,

THE PARISH OF ST. PKTROCK. 421

for charcoal (carbonibus), 14 "Item in pynnys p' sepulcro" Id.
Item, in cleansing the aurplicea "aubys, amys, tuallys," divers
times throughout the year, 2& 2^d. Item, for mending two sur-
plices, with linen cloth for the same, 3d. Item, for placing frontals
(frountellys) in two tunicles, Id. Item, in parchment and for
making the accounts, 8d.

Sum of expenses 29s. 3d.

Sum of all expenses with Kesolute Rents and Defective Rents

408. lid., and they owe 228. 7d.

31-35 HeniT VI. (1453-7). The same wardens served in
each of these four years.

Receipts, The- term "Quarterlege" is now applied to the quarterly
collections. " Ballesylver " or " Rdsylver " is now annually collected
in amounts ranging from 2d. to 5d. From John Bette for entering
the names of Robert Morahay and Joan his wife " in le BederoUe,"
6s. 8d

Payments, For six wooden cups or bowls (ciphis ligneis), 4d.
For placing the " pariers in Aubys Amys " and for mending the
same, 4d. For mending a pall of green silk for the reredos upon
the high altar, 2d. For repairs of the aisle (gilde) of the B.
Mary, 8d. For an oak boimi for the same work, 20d. Iron
''crampetts'' for the benches standing in the church, 3d. '^Splyntris
p* sepulcro," Id. " Splyntris & le charcole p' le sepulcro & p' le
sensa,'' l^d. For half a pound of frankincense, 2d. For mending
two " ffrountell " with silk, 2d. For mending a latin (metal) candle-
stick (candelabris de latyn), 2d.

[Balesilver was a collection in smaU amounts from the
women of the parish married during the preceding year. The
" pariers," or apparels, are often mentioned in these accounts.
" These were a certain species of small ornaments stitched on
to the upper part of the amice, like a collar to it, and, cut
into a square or oblong shape, fastened by various ways at
different places on the alb. These apparels upon amice and
alb, were, in general, of the same colour as the vestment
along with which those robes were worn .... some were
merely pieces of the self-same tissue of which the chasuble
had been made ; others were formed of some rich stuff, of
silk, or cloth of gold, and adorned with needlework after an
elaborate, but befitting design ; the third, and most beautiful,
the storied kind, exhibited the figures of saints and passages
from the New Testament, done in embroidery." (Rock's Ch.
of (mr FcUhers, i. 438.) The " sensa," or thurible, was the
vessel for burning incense. "The frontal was the fringed

422 THE PATIISH OF ST. PBTROOK.

upper covering, or pamfront, hanging over the frontal or
suflfront of an altar." (Walcotts Sa/yred Archceology, 290.) The
Sepidchre, for which the board and iron cramps were pur-
chased, was probably that which was usuaUy constructed to
represent the burial place of the Saviour. On Good Friday
the Host was placed in it, and men were paid to watch it
night and day until the morning of Easter day, when the
Host was taken out, and it was annoimced that Christ had
arisen. {Ludlmv Churchwardens* Accounts, 5. Described also
by Fosbroke and Brand, and more amply in Rock's Church of
our Fathe7*s.)]

35-36 Henry VI. (1457-8). John Termor and Henry
Deffunden,

Payments, For sundry repairs to the door in the west part of
the Chapel of the B. Mary, including "hokis twistis nay lis" for
the same, . . For mending a "deske," Id. For "una lantema," 5d.
For a collar for a bell, 3d.

[John Tumor, bailiff, in four years, between 1455-61.]

36-37 Henry VI. (1458-9). John Luer and John Mylle.

Payments, To John Lawe for " stoppynge de le Rodeloft cimi
playster de parys," 12d. For four " mensLs empt' p* le Rodelofte,"
18d. For iron bars for the " enterclose cancelli," 3s. [The enter-
close was the part eastward of the choir.] In fuel purchased for
" le loygge," 6d. " In Brome '' for the same, 12d. To a hellier [a
slater] for "belying" the said "loygge," 8d. [belying = covering.]
In ale during the time of setting the roodloft and for "le gaderyng
de le stonys," 3d. To William Hayward for rent of a house for
making " le Rodelofte," Sd. For two iron " crochetts to faste the
heme m the walle," 2d. For a " Bauderik " for a beU, 4d. For
" uno finio " for a bell, 8d.

[The word " tegulator," from tegula = a slate, is used in
these accounts for a hellier, or slater. The term " slates " is
never used; but when expressed in English the words are
" belying stones ;" when lAtin is employed, they are " lapides
teguifle."

TWs accoimt shows the date of the construction of the
original roodloft. It existed for ninety years, and, as a sub-
sequent account will show, it was taken down on the accession
of Edward VI.]

Tire PARISH OF ST. PETROCK. 423

37-38 Henry VI. (1459-60). Thomas Mei^cei^ and John
Clement^ junior.

Payments. For a " flay ell" [flight or tail of a clapper] of a bell,
2d. For a bushel and a half of " playster de Parys p le Water
Table" between the chancel and the chiuxjh, 18d. In labour for
the same, 4d. For an iron rail or bar in the back part of the high
cross, 5s. 6d. (uno repagulo ferreo existente in posteriore pte alte
cracis). For stone purchased for repairing the tenement inhabited
by Isabella Power, damaged at the time of the construction of the
tower, 7id. A pair of "twystys" weighing 4i lbs., price 7d.
" Item solut® f emendac*^ altaris see Sithe xiij** "

[St. Osith or Osgith, popularly known as St. Sithe or
Cithe, briefly described in Alban Butler's Lives of the Saints,
was martyred by the Danes at Chic-by-the-Sea, in Essex,
and it is remarkable that a saint so little known should
be found commemorated by an altar in St Petrock. Be-
sides the above, four other references to St. Sithe will be
found in subsequent accounts for the years 1465, 1483,
1502, and 1525. These show that there was not only
an altar, but a separate store of St. Sithe, and a local
gild or fraternity bearing her name. Mr. Thomas Kerslake,
of Bristol, so well known to archaeologists by his researches
in hagiology, informs me that the saint is said to have been
born in Buckinghamshire, and formerly had an altar in the
north transept of St Alban's Abbey. There are but few
actual dedications of churches in her name. Leland mentions
a chapel of St Sitha, at Bradford, Yorkshire, and another on
Bridgnorth Bridge, Salop ; and in Size Lane, London, there was
once a church of St Sithe. Aubrey, recording early seventeenth
century recollections around Malmesbury, says, "In those
dayes when they went to bed they did rake up the fire
and make a cross in the ashes, and pray to God and
St Sythe to deliver them from fire and from water and from
all misadventure." (Camde^i Society, 1839, p. 87.) Upon this
Mr. Karslake suggests that as most of the gilds had trade
and other public purposes added to their religious ones, with
altars in churches to their patron saints, it is possible that
the fraternity of St Sithe in the church of St Petrock was
what in our day would be a fire brigade. The gilds of
bakers had altars to St Clement, and an important part of
their pre-reformation expenses was for wax for St Clement's
lights. At Lille, a church not fiEur from the railway station,
has a great quantity of painted glass setting forth the past
exploits and emblems of an artmeiy gild. Such a ^a in

424 THE PARISH OF ST. PETBOCK.

St. Petrock's might have arisen out of an incident that is
conspicuous in the famous contention between the civic
and ecclesiastical authorities of Exeter, related in the Letters
of John ShUlingford^ the Mayor. {Camden Society^ 1871,
87, 102.) The mischievous firmg of a great stack of wood
that formed one of the subjects of mutual accusation, most
have been in the part of the Close near the church of
St. Petrock. It will be seen that this contention was brought
to a close in 1443 (p. 136), or sixteen years before the first
mention of St. Sithe in these accounts. Is it possible that
the bonfire celebrations of the 5th of November, still observed
with so much vigour in the Cathedral Close, may have
originated long before the Gunpowder Plot, in demonstrations
by the gild of St Sithe ?]

38-39 Henry VI. (1460-1). [Warden's name eaten away]
and John Toumor,

Receipts, Gifts by the rector " ad le pavyment," 2a, and for
wax burnt in the church at the feast of the Purification of the
B. Mary, 4d.

Payments, For carriage from Topsham of " C. de Style " (100 of •
tiles ]), the gift of William Duke, 7 Jd. To John Tovy, mason,
his stipend for three days for paving of the church, 15d. Several
repairs (partly with "plaister de parys") of the chapel of the
B. Mary, including repairs of the glass of the windows in the
aisle (in gilda) of the B. Mary, 22|d. For hinges purchased for
the door in the south part of the church, with a key for the same,
5id. (" j gemeols empt' p' hostis in Australi pte EccUe cum clavis
p' eod' ").

[It would appear from the above that the church was
newly paved in this year.]

1-2 Edward IV. (1461-2). John Turner and Robtrt
Newton,

Payments, To Master Richard Dabers, rector of the church, in
part satisfaction of his debt, 13s. 4d. [similar payments in other
accounts]. To John Mille, for his labour in riding to " Stokelegh-
Englysshe " to view an oak there given by John Bluett, 6d.

[Eobert Newton, Mayor of Exeter in 1488 and 1504, died
in the latter year of his mayoralty, " amongst a multitude of
others," a victim to one of those " plagues of pestilence " tliat
so often desolated the city in former times. He was elected
warden of St. Petrock's on several occasions.]

THE PARISH OF ST. PETROCK. 425

2-3 Edward IV. (1462-3). Tkamaa Baus and William MUle.

Payments. The chief rent for " le Rakkehay " on St David's
Mount is from this time paid to the City Receiver instead of the
Bailiff of Duryard Manor. To two men hired at Stokeleigh
English to prepare the oak timber (mentioned in the preceding
account).

3-4 Edward IV. (1463-4). Nicholas Stephyn and Richard
Berry,

Payments, For carriage of two waggon-loads (plaustrorum) of
timber from *' Stoklegh ynglysshe " to Exeter, 8s. For refreshment
for the carters twice, 5d. For mending the binding of a Gradale
book, 7d. (emendacce unius liber vocat' Gradale in ligatura
eiusdem"). For repairing the "derns" of the chancl door. Id.
(emendacione Demes in ostis cancelli).

4-5 Edward IV. (1464-5). Richard Byi*y and William
Aysch,

Payments, For stone " que vocatur pavyngstone," 58. 2d. The
work in the aisle of the B. Mary is still in progress, and includes a
payment for " gemys and bolts of yre " (hinges and iron bolts), 28.
(for a door).

[Ire for iron is still common in the rustic speech of Devon.
It occurs several times in the Ashburton Accounts and in
them, as well as in the Stratton Accounts (1547), ironwork
described as '* IrestuflF." Gemel = a twin or pair of anything.
Gimmal = a double ring. {Halliwell.) This word, evidently
from the Latin gemMus, double, occurs in many forms. Thus
in the Churchwardens' Accounts of Leverton, county Lincoln,
we find a payment in 1588 " for a pair of Jembles for the
Steele dore x*^." The local provincial name is now Gimmers.
{Archceologia, xli. 333-370.) In the Account Rolls of the
City of Exeter, 42 Edward IIL (1368) we find "In par*
gymys* empt' 15**" sujargested by Mr. J. Gidley to mean a
pair of handcuflFs. (Oliver's Eoceter, 322.) In the St. Petrock's
account for 1574 the word appears as "jemanes." In tlie
account for 1460 it has already occurred as " gemeols."]

5-6 Edward IV. (1465-6). Richard Tuimor and Henry Favx,

Receipts, From John Ayshe and Agnes Betty for placing their
names on the Bede Koll, 6s. 8d. From the brethren of the
fraternity of St Sithe for the use (ad usum) of the bells, 28.
Bequests by John Tumour and Mabel his wife for placing their
names '' in le Bederolle/' 58,

426 THE PAWSn OF ST. PETROCK«

Payments, To Abraham '^ circa He see Marie,^ 5d., and for
mending ^' le ciste in cancello/' 6d. To John Frend for a cwt of
lead and seven pounds of '^ sawder/' and for his labour for four
days, 12&

[From this time the annual expenses of obits are stated in
a separate paragraph. The items are similar in character to
those already quoted from the account of 1452-3.

Both the wardens of this year were bailiffs of Exeter in

1487.]

6-7 Edward IV. (1466-7). Wcdter Qenys and WdUer Joee.

Payments, For making a "deske'' for the altar of the B.
Mary, 3d. For half a pound of wax "p* cereo sacro font* " at
Easter, 3Jd. For a " corda p' cruce an {sic) pulpitV Id. To Joh;^
Pope, for scouring the candlesticks and lamps of the church, 6d.
(p'gacione candelab' & lampad' ecclie). "Item in helyng dc
Turr^," Id.

7-8 Edward IV. (1467-8). William Hayne and John
Bryte.

Payments, Mention is again made of a door in the south part
of the church. For a cord for the lamp before the altar of
St. Mai'y, 3d To John Pyke " p' yrogar' " (a reward), 5d.

8-9 Edward IV. (1468-9). John MUh and Simon Davy.

Receipts, From Walter Genys, for placing the name of his wife
in 'Me Bede Roll," lOe. From John Bryte, for a like purpofle,
6& 8d. [Beceipts of this kind now occur frequently.] For " una
zona '' (a girdle) sold out of the legacy of John Page to pray for
his soul and the souls of all the fiEuthful dead, 2s.

Payments, For "le scourynge de candolstycks," 2d. For a
" zeme de focalibiis " (seam or horseload of firewood), 2d.

[Simon Davy was a bailifif in 1489.]

9-10 Edward IV. (1469-70). Henry Wichahe and Ralph
Smyths.

Beceipts. From John Kellegh for 7 pounds of pewter, Ss.

Payments. For a key for the western door of the choich, 34
For two torches besides the money given by the parishioners for
purchasing the same, 6s. For making " de le chyme," besides the
same, lis. 9d.

[Henry Wichalse was a bailiff in 1463. The word "torehea"
is used for the larger tapers.]

THE PARISH OF ST. PKTROCK. 427

10-11 Edward IV. (1470-1). Thonias Blowtr and Richard
Byrthe.

Receipts, For three trusses of hay, sold from the meadow in
St David's (Chapel meadow), the gift of John Frend, 28. 6d.

FayTnients, For a new roll called "le Bede rolle," 12d. For
making a new clock (orilogii), 33s. 4d. For wire for the chimes,
15d. For making "de la payse," 4d. For "mawyng" (mowin*;)
the grass for hay on St David's Mount, 12d. For making the
same hay, 12d.

[The '* payse " was probably the foot-pace to an altar.]

11-12 Edward IV. (1471-2). Peter WUliam and WUliam
Semyell (or Seniyell).

'Receipts, From Ibota Orenge, relict of Thomas Colyn, now
wife of John Orenge, for rent of a tenement neui to the church, in
which Richard Byrch now dwells, Ss. [This is annual.]

Payments, For 7^ lbs. of wax for six tapers, burnt before the
high cross at the feast of Pentecost, at 8(1. per lb., 5s. For
making these tapers, weighing 32 Iba at ^. per lb., 16d. To
John Fylberd, of Taunton, in expenses for coming to mend the
clock, 22d. To John the glazier for mending the windows in the
nave with new glass, 10s. To John Mill for mending the chime
and the post and for mending two wheels of the bells, 6d. 1 o the
same for trussing the great bell, 6d. [There are several other items
for work on the great bell.] For a stone had for " Threstowle "
(threshold!) of the south door and carriage of the same, 8d. For
5 lbs. of wax for " ceres sepulcri," at 8d. per lb., 38. 4d. For 3 J
yards of buckram cloth for a rochet for the imrish clerk (clerico
aquebaiulo) at 4}(L per yard, IGJd.

[Each year's accounts now begin and end on St George's
day (23 April, N.s.) John Orenge, Mayor in 1476, was
probably son of Richard Orenge, who had been Mayor in
1455, and of whom Izacke, in his Memorials of Exeter, p. 82,
says : " He was a gentleman of noble parentage, descended
from the family of the Orenges, who dwelt in the country of
Anjou and Mayn." He ended his days as a leper in the
Magdalen Almshouse, and lies buried in the chancel of its
chapel. Peter Williams and Agnes his wife, of St. Pet rock,
were buried in St. John's Hospital, between 1492 and 1520.
(Oliver's Monasticon, 309.)]

12-13 Edward IV. (1472-3). John St&rre and Richard Beinj,

Receipts. From Elizabeth Sm3rthe for the burial of her husband
in the church, 208. From the executors of Philip Coplestoit for

428 THE PARISH OF ST. PETROCK.

sustaining the torches or large altar tapers (torticiorum) of the
church, 2&

Payments, For tapers upon the heam (sup' Trabem) before the
high cross, besides the money collected fo)m the parishioners^
12^ For mending the tongue of the second bell and for making
20 wedges (waygys) of iron to steady the stocks (of the beUst) and
the bellfry (ad firmand' la Stokkys & le Belfray), 6d. To Walter
Abraham for making a seat " in le Rodelofte " when playing on
the organs (le oigonys), 7s. For a taper for the baptistery (bap-
tisterio), weighing J of a lb., 6d. For " le bourding " of a gradale
book and for covering the same, 2s. To Richard Bery for the
care of ^*le clokkc and le chyme '' for a term of 3 years as agreed
between him and the parishioners, 12a

[The payments for wax and making it into tapers absorbed
a large proportion of the parish funds, and they contdnue to
be very numerous, but for brevity's sake they will only be
quoted when they present some special feature.

John Sterre was a bailiff of the city in 1474-7-87.

Of the "beam," to which frequent reference is made in
these and similar accounts, we have an interesting description
in Rock's Church of our Fathers, iii 470. It stretched across
the chancel, above, but just behind the eastern side of the
high altar, and " had given to it as much ornament as carving,
gilding, and colours could lend." ..." This beam led, in time,
to the formation of the reredos, which was formed by merely
filling up, with stonework or wooden panel, the space between
the ground and the beam. . . . When the reredos became
genersd, that piece of timber going between the jambs of the
great arch parting the chancel from the nave, and upon which
the rood-loft stood, was often called the rood-beam, sometimes
Che candle-beam, fh)m the tapers being stuck there upon their
laton branches to burn at the foot of the crucifix or rood."]

13-14 Edward IV. (1473-4). John Kelly and Thomas
Penhaie.

Reeeiptft, From Michael Swetebody for 2 years' rent of the
meadow in which the chapel of St. Clement is situated, ** ex done
et concessione Johannis Frende," ISs. For a silver goblet (cratera
argent' ex legato uxoris Henrici Gundon), 18s. [Probably Degnn-
den, the late warden.]

Payments. For expenses in the Peculiar Court against Isabella
Whyte, the late wife of John Come, barber, 6d.

[John Kelly was Mayor in 1458-61, and the name occurs
again as Mayor in 1478. He was probably the son of John
Kelly, who served as warden in 1430.]

TH£ PARISH OF ST. PETROCK. 429

14-15 Edward IV. (1474^5). John Miy and Rvchard
Taumer,

Receipts, For a collection made amoDgst the women of the
parish married this year called " balsilfer,''. 5d. [This collection
occurs nearly every year, but the amount is usually less than
this.]

Payments, For a pound of wax for making the candle called
Judas candle, 8d. For 3 Iba of wax at 7d i>er lb. for two pro-
cessionals (tapers) made against the feast of tlie Assumption, 2 Id.
To Eichard Bery for making tapers for the " Rodoloft " this year,
17d. For work "apud lo pale in cimiterio" of the cathedral of
St Peter's " ex rewardo," 4d. For entering a suit in the Guildhall
of £xon against Thomas Colyne, goldsmith, 4d. To Richard Wade,
attorney in the matter, 4d. For entering a suit in the Guildhall
against Michael Swetebody, 4d. [He was a tenant of parish lands,
see last account] For an alb (awbe) purcliased, 6d. For " sarcenet,"
for the vestments of the church, 18d.

[John Betty, probably son of the warden of the same name
in 1467, was Mayor in 1490.]

15-16 Edward IV. (1475-6). John Hanidyn and Henry
Haneford.

Receipts. From WiUiam Cliff, " wax maker/' for old wax from
the store of the Church, 9d.

PaynietUs. The obit payments now include those for John
Frende and Joan his wife, and their sons, Richard and John.

[John Hamlyn, Mayor in 1469. Henry Hanford, a bailifil',
1475-85.]

16-17 Edward IV. (1476-7). John ColshM and Simm
Davy,

Receipts. For a " toga " out of John Hamlyn's legacy, 278. 8d.

Payments. For timber and " wenshote (wainscot 1) pro lacyng
de le belfray," and repairing the wheels of the bells, 7d. [There
was a great deal of work on the bells this year.]

[John Colshoirs name occurs as a bailiff in 1478-83 and
1509.]

17-18 Edward IV. (1477-8). Robert Newton and Henry
Fanx.

Receipts. One yearns rent to Easter for a tenement in North
Street which Thomas Whiiey goldsmiihy and I«ahella> his wife.

430 THE PARISH OF ST. PBTROCK.

late wife of John Toumor, barber, lately held, aud now in the
hands of Tliomas Gel&ay, barber, 58.

Payments. For 11 lbs. of new wax at 5^, with 22 lbs of wax
from the store of the. church, for tapers to stand on the roodloft
bufore the high altar at the festival of St. Petrock, 5s. 0^
[Collections were often made amongst the parishioners for tapen to
bo burnt on the roodloft.]

18-19 Edward IV. (1478-9). John Hmoard and Javus

Lcf/ha,

ReceipU, A penny from Richard Rous, called a "geneste peny"
[called an *' earnest penny " in some subsequent accounts]. From
the wardens of St. Pancras for the loan of a cross uom tiiis
church, 4d. A collection from the parishioners '' pro le Trendelly"
38. 4d.

Payments, For the repair of a "viole" of silver, 4d. For
** viulis do i)oawtar " purchased, 8d. For new wax purchased for
"le Trendell," 9^d. For six tapers standing on "le heme in
Caiicclla," 19^d. For wax- candles to stand on the roodloft
(Trabem coram alte cruce voc* le Rodelofte), 5s. For 6J lb& of
wick yam (wikeyeme) purchased for the Judas candles berides
wax. . . . For a key ** p' lo faunte," 2d.

[The term '* Quarterlege " is used for the last time in this
account, and from tliis date, owing, no doubt, to the great
increase of vested property, the Easter collection is the only
one made. The earnest penny, sometimes called in-penny
and out-penny, was paid to a landlord on entering into
possession of a tenement. (Foebroke, 382.) Wick yam occurs
as '* wekeyerne " in the Ashburton Accounts in 1494, and as
"wykyerene" in the Stratton Accounts in 1554 (ArchoBO-
loyia, xlvi. 223.) It will be seen that a key was provided for
the font. These were required to be kept locked lest the
water should be used for magical purposes. Almost all the
old fonts show marks of hinges and staples. (Archasologia,
xlL 339.)]

19-20 Edward IV. (1479-80). John Walbere mi WiUiam
Nordon.

Payments, For work upon the altar of Jesus, 4d. For a
*' corea (corium = leather ?) p' le lente clothe,'' 2d. For a ^ coiea "
for a beD, 8d. For two " rosettes " for the chief altar, 4d.

[William Nordon, baUiff in 1491. The above is the
earliest xeference to the Jesus altar.]

THK PARISH 09 ST. PBTKOCK. 431

20-21 Edward IV. (1480-1). John BeUy and John Sterre.

Payments, To William Buigoyne for a book called a proces-
sionali 16&

21-22 Edward IV. (1581-2). Bobert Chubh and Robert
Newton.

Paymenta, For a pound of Judas candleS| 7d. For mending
" le grene torche," 4d.

[Robert Chubb, Mayor in 1492. Was the " grene torche "
a taper of green wax? The term occurs in the Ashburton
Accounts in 1509.]

22 Edward IV. to 1 Edward V. (1482-3). Nicholas Boiime
and Thomas PenncUe.

PayinejUs. For repairing [the image of] St. Dorothy, 12d. For
"bumyshyng the gilt canapy," 4d. For a hook for St. Chris-
topher, 1^. For a citation against Richard Bery and others, 2d.
To summoners to summon them, 4d. For wine *^ ad domino Alanio
Carco," 2d. For "kervyng of a new pagent for the Rodeloft," 3s.
For a wainscot (wenshet) board for the roodloft, Sd. To a man for
fixing this boaid on the back (in dorso) of the said roodlofb, Hd.
For repairing the font, 16d. To the clerk of the church for playing
the organs this year, Gs. 8d.

[St Dorothy was commonly represented carrying a basket
of fruit, &C., from the garden of Paradise. The figure of St.
Christopher, the patron of field sports, was placed near the
south door of English churches. {FosbrokCy 100.)]

1 Edward V. to 1 Richard III. (1483). Bobert Newton and
Richard Tuimor.

Receipts, From the wardens of the fraternity of Jesus,
£4 18s. 9d. For a zone (girdle) sold from the store of St. Sithe,
33s. 4d. From John Hoigge, Id., called an '* emest peny," for the
tenement called *' le Rakhay."

Payments, For " plankes pro domo le vestory," 8d. For paint-
ing St. Dorothy, 20d. For carrying rubble into the cemetery
(pcariagio de robell in cimiterio), 12d.

1-2 Richard III. (1483-4). The same wardens.

Payments, For ledgers and books and repairing the books,
138. 74 For a "sera" (pin or boltl) for the "oile vate" (or
Chrismatoiy), a lamp (lucema), a " fire shole " (shovel), a springell

432 THE PARISH OF ST. PETBOCR.

for holy water, and a ''here" (hersel) cloth for the high altar,
2s. 4(1. For wine and oysters (ostrire) given to Richard Braell and
John More for divers matters touching the church, 8d. For a latin
bowl standing before the roodloft, 6s. 8d. For amending another
bowl (pelvis) standing before the capital altar, 3s. 4d.

[An interesting inventory of the church goods (to be
noticed hereafter) is written on the back of this account. The
" here " cloth was perhaps a herse clotL '' In different parts
of the church, sometimes in front of the high altar, were
herses, or stages, decorated with palls, tapers, &c., in memory
of deceased great persons.'' (FoAroke, 95 ; also Vetusta Manu^
menta) Another mention of the herse cloth will be found in
the Account for 1518-9. See also the Account for 1427.]

2 Richard III. to 1 Henry VII. (1484-5). John Slugge and
Philip Bulwike.

Pat/^ments. For frankincense purcliased this year, 2d. [This
often occurs.] For repairing the pyx on the capital altar ana the
l>eryl, 6d. For a '* hoUwater bole " and five springells of latin, 28.
For a hinge for the case of a cross (uno gemell p' le case cruds)
and for four boards for the belfry, 22d. (tabuhs p' le belfray).

[John Slugge, a baiUff 1482-94 ; P. Bulwike, or Bullock, in
1495. The beryl, a precious stone or fine crystal, orna-
mented the pix or box containing the host]

1-2 Henry VII. (1486-7). John IToker and John Clement.

Payments, For 15 iron "crokettes" standing on the roodloft,
7d. For a key for a chest (sista) standing on the roodloft, 2d.
For a cord for an iron candlestick standing before the image of St
Anthony, 14d. For a " stapell " purchased for a banner (vexiUis),
2d. [There is also mention of a candlestick before the image of
St Jerome.]

[John Hoker, grandfather of the well-known historian, and
first Chamberlain of Exeter, great grandfather of the more
widely-famed "Judicious'' Hooker, and (as is believed) an-
cestor of the present Sir Joseph D. Hooker, of the Royal
Gardens at Kew, was '* of a worshipful house and parentage.**
He was Mayor of Exeter in 1490, and, dying soon aftenvaids,
left 40s. to the Church of St Petrock. His widow and
executrix, Alice (Duke), was re-married to Philip Gonrtenay,
Esq., described in 1609 as of Loughtor, in Plympton St Maiy.
It will be seen by a later account that the wardens had to
resort to legal proceedings to secure the above legacy.]

THE PARISH OF ST. PSTROCK. 433

2-3 Henry VII. (1486-7). John Clement and Thomas
Pennale.

Beceijds, By the sale of a kirtle bequeathed by the daughter of
William Nordon, Ss. 4d.

Payments, These now include the obit of John KeUy (who
gave a close of land on St. David's Hill) in addition to those
already mentioned. For mending the pulley (le poly) of the bells
and making a ''stokke** before the image of the B. Mary, and
placing tapers in the same ''stok/' 12d. For 13 lbs. of new wax
at 8^d. per lb., with 13 lbs. from the store of the church, for
making tapers called "le heme lights/* with work on the same,
10s. 3j^d. For repairing a candlestick before the image of St.
Christopher, 6d.

[Kyrtyl = tunica, subuncula. (Promptoriiim Parmdorv/m)
The kirtle was worn by both sexes. As female attire, it
seems to have been a close-fitting garment. See also Fos^
broke, 856.]

3-4 Henry VII. (1487-8). ITumas Pennale and John
Symon,

EeceipU. For collection at Easter for wax-silver, IBs. Id. For
Bale-silver at the same feast, 4d.

[John Symon, who again served as warden in 1502, died
wliilst Mayor of Exeter in 1523-4, and the remainder of his
term of office was supplied by his co-parishioner, Thomas
Hunt, of whom more hereafter.]

4-5 Henry VII. (1488-9). John Symon and John Stan^
brigge.

Paymenis, For garnishing (robinding) a missal, 9d. For two
pieces of red leather for the same, 8d. For garnishing an Ordinal
and ** Salter" (psalter), 12d. Leather for the same, 8d. For 4
staples and 4 boards for the same, 9d. For repairs to the organs
and for glue (gliw) for the same, 12d. To the organ player at
Easter and Pentecost, 3s. 4d.

5-6 Henry VII. (1489-90). John Stanhrigge and John
Sym>on.

Payments, For 20 yards of Gamsey doth at 5d. per yard for
two surplices, 8s. 4d. Making the same, 3s. 4d For repairing
the watchtower (speculorum) of the church, 38. 4d. To the parish
derk for his labour this year, 20d.

VOL. XIV. 2 £

434 THE PARISH OF ST. PETROCK.

6-7 Henry VII. (1490-91). Emry Hamdfofd and BimM
Davy.

Payments. In wine to the parish counsel for superintending
the evidences of the church, 3d. For 2i lbs. of new wax, and
making the same into candles for lighting '' le sacrament^" 1 Id.

[The feasts now kept are those of St. Petrock, the R
Mary, the Assumption, Easter, and Christmas.]

7-8 Henry VII. (1491-2). Robert Newton and J(Jin
Bonefaunt.

Receipts, Bequests of lOs. by William Baylton, lOs. by Agnes
late wife of Kalph Pudsey, 6d. by Thomas Grays, and Bs. 8d. by
William a Legh. [Bequests of similar amounts occur nearly every
year.]

Payments. To the rector for playing the organs this year, 3s. 4d.
At the burial of Sir John Holwyll, Kt., 33s. 4d.

[The name of John Bonefaunt appears as a bailiff of Exeter
in 1486-95 and 1505. It is a name of evil reputation in the
civic annals. In 1490 a John Bonefant was dismissed from
practising as an attorney in the King's Court at the Guild-
hall, and was disfranchised " for certain lewd practices and
forgeries." As he disregarded this sentence, complaint was
made of him to the king, who referred the matter to the
Lord Lieutenant of Devon. He was thereupon sentenced to
'* be carried on horseback through the city, with a paper on
his breast thus inscribed : For forging of false deeds and
evidences^ and counterfeiting of seals evidenUy proved " Again,
in 1538, as we are also told by Izacke in his Memorials,
" John Bonefant, one of the attornies of this city, was hanged,
drawn, and quartered, on Southemhay," for the high treason
which brought Henry Courtenay, Marquis of Exeter, and his
marchioness, to the scaffold in th^t year.

Grace, daughter of Sir Balph Pudsey, of Bolton, County
York, had married Walter Bampfylde, Esq., of Poltimore,
about this date, and this may possibly explain the occor-
i*ence of a Yorkshire name in these accounts.

Sir John Holwell, or Halwell, of Halwell, is believed to
have been an ancestor of the still extant fieunily, of which
the late Bev. William Holwell was a member. This deigy-
man assumed the name of Carr on his marriage with Lady
Charlotte Carr, daughter of the Earl of EmU See Olivers
Biographies of Exonians, and Lysons' Devon, dxvi]

THE PABISH OF ST. PETROGK. 435

8-9 Henry VII. (1492-3). The same wardens.

Payments. To the bailiff of the fee of St. Sativole (St. Sidwell)
for amercement in the Court there, 3d. [A similar item appears in
later accounts.] For 8 yards of linen cloth "pro sepulcro," 48.
For "sawyng" (sewing) the same, Id. For "stayning" (dyeing)
the same, 20d. For making " le valance sepulcri & aris ** for the
same, 28. 6d.

9-11 Henry VII. (1493-5). Thonias PenJude and John
KeUnue.

Receipts. A bequest from " domino " William Howe, late prior
of " Mersshe," 8d.

Payments, For making a " pentyse " (penthouse) on the new
door of the church, 7d. Also payments for " pegyns," " clams,"
and "crampytts" for the same work. For a clapper for **le
sacrynge beU,** Id.

[The accounts for the next two years are missing. The
above entry enabled the Eev. Dr. Oliver to mention William
Howe as one of the few superiors of the cell or priory of St.
Mary de Marisco, whose names he could discover. Marsh
Barton, as it is now called, adjoins the Great Western Sail-
way, in the parish of Alphington, and it was dependent on
Plympton Priory. (Oliver^s Manasticon, 133.)]

13-14 Henry VII. (1497-8). John Stem and Richard
Bery.

The usual heading of the accounts is varied in this instance,
and is translatable as follows : '' Church of St. Petrock, Exon.
The account of John Sterre and Bichard Bery, wardens of
the goods and chattels of the store of the church aforesaid,
had, and audited in the church aforesaid before Thomas
Aclond, rector of the same church, Bichard Unde, John
Calwodeley, and other parishioners, from the feast of St
George the Martyr,*' &c. This form of heading is repeated
for a few years.

In the enumeration of rents the bequest of John Frend is
described as the meadow situate between the bridge of Tady-
ford, and the water of Exe, in which the chapel of St. Clement
is situate.

Payments. For two " awterclothys," 6d. For a "patell"
called a '^ firepan," 2d. For a letter of the lord King ^* de subpena
per" Walter Courtenay ELnight, 2a 6d. For hanging a doth
cidled '* le sepulker dotib," Id. For "uno novo ysopo," Id.

2 E 2

436 THE PABISH OF ST. PETBOCK.

[St Clement's chapel was situated in the parish of St.
David, on the banks of the river Exe. Its site was liable to
inundation, and the building appears from subsequent
accounts to have been disused about the year 1536, and
dismantled about 1570, but to have been standing, though
probably in a ruinous condition, as late as the reign of
Charles I. Chapel Meadow was sold in 1843 by the parish
of St. Petrock to the Bristol and Exeter Bailway Company,
and now forms part of the site of the Exeter (St. David's)
station. Its position is marked on the large scale Ordnance
Map of Exeter. A brief reference to St. Clement's Chapel
will be found in Dr. Oliver's History of Exetery ed. 1821, 149.

The "uno novo ysopo" was the aspergil or sprinkler, a
little brush made of hyssop for sprinkling the altar and
congregation with holy water at mass, and Qie use of which
is referred to in Maskell's Monumienta RUudlia Ecdesim
Anglicance, L 197. (Oxford, 1882.)

In the chapter of this work "De Ecclesise Dedicatione,
seu Consecratione," we find enumerated amongst the things
necessary, ** ysopus quantum duo pugilli possunt capere, unde
fiant duo fasciculi quorum unus %etur in scopa et altera
aspeigatur aqua benedicta super dedicandum altaie ;" and, in
a footnote, '' Aspersorium factum de herba hyssopi." Paiit'tf.
Rom. The Bangor Pontifical has a fine illumination at the
beginning of the volume, representing the bishop with the
"aspersorium" or "ysopum" in his hand sprinkling the
outside of the church and the church door.]

14-15 Henry VII. (1498-9). John Starve and WMiani
Vigours,

Receipts, A bequest of John Starre for the use of the church,
268. 8d. [Ho appears to have diod in his year of wardenship/l A
pair of pieces of amber valued at 208., and a kirtle (curtell) valned
at 3s. 8d., bequeathed by Crispin Dogmanton.

Payments, For a skin for making '' regesters " (marks) for the
books of the church, 2d. For mending a *' sere " (pin or bolt t)
on the altar of St Thomas, Id. For making "le paskall taper
of 6 lbs. of old wax, 4d.

15-17 Henry VII. (1499-1501). John Robyns and Thomas
Provest.

Receipts. From Matilda Bullwyk, widow, a bequest of Philip
Bullwyk her late husband, 23s. [He was wajrden in 1484.]

THE PARISH OF ST. PKTROCK. 437

Payments. For lepairiiig an *' antipbone/' 13s. 5<i

[An Antiphonar was a book containing the music for the
hours, anthems, hymns, psalms, noted in plain chaunt.
{Walcott)]

17-18 Henry VII. (1501-2). John N&rdon and RicJuird
Smyth (" poticary ").

Receipts. By sale of a brass vessel (olla enea) weighing 13^ lbs.
the bequest of . . . Ysake, 2& 9d.

Payments. Expenses incurred whe^ Walter Courtenay, Knight,
and John Bonefaunt viewed the evidences made for the tenement in
Paris St, 5d. For a citation obtained against Alice, wife of Philip
Courtenay, and executrix of her former husband, John Hoker, 2d.
[She had withheld her husband's legacy of 40s.] To a mason for
mending '' le kewne " (quoin 1) of a wall in the cemetery, 5d.

[John Nordon, a bailiff of Exeter in 1504, died in that
year of the plague which proved fatal to Robert Newton, the
Mayor, and a huge number of the citizens.]

18-19 Henry VII. (1502-3). John Symon and Richard
Smyth.

Receipts. Twenty yards of linen cloth, the bequest of the wife
of Wi^m King, to make two surplices, and a gold ring, the
bequest of Elizabeth Werthe, widow, "ad pengend' ymagineni
see Sithe " in the church. Also a pair of amber [ornaments] with
'' gaudys ** of silver and gilt, appraised at 20s., not now sold.

Payments. For a horse to ride from Exon to Sprayton, 4d.
For 4 yards of cloth for doubling (or lining) a carpet before an
altar, 12d.

Amongst the articles purchased for repairs of a house were "o
lapid* teguland', iijd. et p* c dez latthis, iijs. et p' ij o delathnailys,
ijd. Et uno ovysbord, ijd. Et p* helyng pinnys, ijd. (100 slates,
3d., and for 100 laths, 3&, and for 200 lath nails, 2(1., and one
office (or eaves) board, 2d., and for slate pins, 2d).

There is due 20d., part of a debt of William Downe " capoUam,"
for being placed on the Dominical (Bede) roll

19-20 Henry VII. (1503-4). John Calwodeley, Esq., and
John Symon.

Receipts. By sale to Elizabeth, wife of Richard Unde, of the
ring appraised in the last account, 3&

Payments. To the king's collector for subsidy, 20d. To the
curate for reading the dominical roll, 20d.

438 THE PARISH OF ST. PKTEOCK.

[John Calwodeley, the first warden dignified witii the title
of esqniie, was Mayor in 1496, 1502, and 1508, and was a
member of one of the county .fiemulies. Thomas Calwodeley
was one of the two members returned for Exeter to the
Parliaments of 1467 and 1472. He was the munificent
donor to the city of the manor of Awliscombe. By his will,
dat^ 1st and proved 23rd March, 1479, he desured to be
buried in the church of the Dominican Convent at Exeter,
near his mother, Elizabeth. (Oliver's Monasticon, 335.) A
pedigree of the family is given in the Heralds* Visitations,]

20-21 Henry VII. (1504-5). John Calwodeley and Richard
Unde.

This account is missing. [Richard Unde, or Undy, was
Mayor in 1499. It will be seen that he died in 1505.]

21-22 Henry VII. (1505-6). Bichard Unde and John
Thomas,

Receipts, For the jewels (jocalibus) of the church at the burial
of Elizabeth Werthe, 8d.

Payments, To — Saynthyll for playing on the organs to
Michaelmas, 20d. To Master Germyn for the same at Easter, 16d.
For writing the feast of the viEdtation of the Virgin and the
Transfiguration of our Lord in a " Portdphoiio " (breviary), late
the gift of Master John Burton, 3s. To John Symon when he
rode to London for the foot of the cross, 2d. To Kichaid Toker,
carpenter, for renewing three bells at the time of the burial of
Eichard Unde, 8d.

[John Thomas was a bailiff of Exeter in 1633-40. Eliza-
beth Werthe may have been the wife of Simon Worth, of
Worth, near Tiverton. (Her. Visit., 1620.) She was a
daughter of Henry Fortescue. Her uncle, Eoger Worth, was
Mayor of Exeter in 1482. In the church is an elaborate
mural monument to the memory of members of this fieonily
who died 1675-86. By the expression ** jewels,*' frequently
found in these accounts, shoiUd be understood anything
precious, or made of valuable materials, or richly adorned.
(See AsKburton Account, p. 10.) A separate paragraph of
this account is devoted to the purchases of wax, and making
tapep, Sec, including ''heme tapers, paschall tapeis, pro-
cessionals," and '' lez Judas candens."]

£LyoTS House. S'^ Petrock's.

THK PABISH OF ST. PETROCK. 439

22-23 Henry VU. (1506-7). Jotin Thomas and John
CohhylL

Receipts, For 2 ozs. of broken silver from a girdle (zona), with
silver harness, the gift of Elizabeth, wife of Sir John Speke, i^ght.

Payments. For making a foot for the best silver cross, 36s. 2d.,
besides 10^ oas. of broken silver, collected from the parishioners.
For repair of a silver thurible (censer), 2s. For work on the
image of St. Jerome, 1 2d.

[Elizabeth, daughter of John Cheney, of Woodley, C50unty
Berks, survived her first husband, Sir John Speke, of White
Lackington, Somerset, Knight^ and afterwards bcNsame the wife
of Hugh Tucker, of Woodland, county Dorset, the second son of
Alderman Eobert Tucker, of Exeter. {Her. Vidt. Dmm, 1620.)]

23 Henry VII. to 1 and 1-2 Henry VIII. (1507-10). John.
Coldiyll and William Chanon.

Receipts, A gift of William Wilkynson for his soul to be had
in perpetual memory among the bene&ctors of the church, 20s.
He also gave one broken gold nobla The receipts for the sale of
broken ^ver, and gold, and ornaments, amount altogether to the
large sum of £13 9s. Ofd.

Pat/meiits, There was an unusual expenditure in these years in
binding and repairing books, and repairing candlesticks, &c., in-
cluding " solut' p'script'. certor' quatuor' cuisdm libri p'dict' ecclie
v'iiy**. Et p'corrio albo & clapsis" for the same, 16d. "Et p'ij
pellibz verid' correi '* for the same, 8d. The gold noble was used
in gilding candlesticks, and a broken chalice for mending the
same. Mention is made of the house, late Thomas Elyot's.

[William Chanon was a bailiff in 1531. Thomas Elyot^
Comptroller of the Boyal Customs in the ports of Exeter
and Dartmouth, gave hia dwelling-house to St. Petrock's, 5th
August, 1505. This house stood, and indeed still stands, near
the church, with its front facing the Close, but the handisome
Tudor window, by which it was formerly graced, was purchased
in 1845 by the late Bishop Phillpotts, and re -erected at the
Episcopal palace. From the Chantry Soils in the Eecord
Office it appears that Elyot founded at St. Petrock a chantry
bearing his name "to find a pryst to pray for hym in the
parish churche, who shuld have the value of the lands given
to the chauntrye. No pryst found nor hath been at eny tyme
(the lands being converted to the payment of a debt of clvxj"
owing by the founder to King Henry VII.)." This record, which
is quoted from Oliver^s Monasticon, 473, is hardly reconcileable
with the £Etct8 as shown by the following accounts.]

440 THE PARISH OF ST. PETROCK.

2-3 Henry VIIL (1510-1). This account is missing.

3-4 Henry VIII. (1511-2). John Birkenoll and RabeH
Narhroke.

Receipts. For rent of the tenement in which John More,
gentleman, now dwells, '' ex dono " Master Thomas Elyot, and now
newly acquired, £4.

Pmjmenfs, To the Lord Fitzwarren for chief rent of Elyot's
house, 3& 4d. [This occurs annually from this time.] To the
rector for reading the dominical roll, 20d. [an annual payment].
For repairing a certain book called a " Manuell " (a book of ritual),
14d. For 36 pounds of new wax for renewing the lights of the
church against Easter and other feasts, 12s. 6d. For carriage of
same from London to Exeter, 8d. For making and gilding a
" patene," 4s. 4d. For dedicating a chalice, 4d. At the period of
this and the next account the Jesus aisle was added, and there are
very numerous payments to masons, helliers, glaziers, and plumbers.
At the foot of the account is the foDowing in English ; " M** that
it is a cordyd by all the p'issli^s a pon this a Counte that their
shalbe a sev'all Deryge kept yerly for all the benefactors of this
p'sent church by the wardyns of the same church for the tymo
beynge the Wendysday aft' passion Sonday and the Thurdysday,
the masse for ij* to be paid to p'sstis and Clerkys than beyn p'sent
to the same." [In future accounts the word " several " is rendered
" general."]

[John Birkenoll, or Britnell, or Bricknall, was Mayor in
1527, 34, and 46. like his fellow-parishioners, WiUiam
HuTbt and John BuUer, he was one of the many citizens
who steadfastly adhered to the Boman Catholic form of
religion; but they nevertheless remained faithful in their
loyalty to the government when their co-religionists rose in
insurrection, and commenced in 1549 that memorable siege
of which we have so graphic a description from the pen of
John Hoker, an eye-witness. Under the date 5th September,
1551, the burial register of St. Petrock contains this special
entry: "Mr. John Bricknall deceased and was buryed tiie
next daie, was buryed in the Catholic Churche," («w) mean-
ing, no doubt, that he was buried as a Boman Catholic. In
the nave of the cathedral is a gravestone thus inscribed :
"Here lyeth Mr. John Brj^nall sometjrms Maio' of thys
Citye which dyed the . . . day of January (?) A.D. MiUesimo
ccccclj." The surname of Bricknell is still met with in
Exeter.]

THE PABISH OF ST. PETHOCK. 441

4-5 Heniy Vm. (1512-3). Willtam Eurst and JVUliam
CaUan.

Bents of Assize. These now comprifie the foUowing: John
Gmnby for a meadow beyond East Gate, ''quondam ex dono"
John Talbot^ 24& Williajn Cotton for a bam and close on St
David's Mount within the manor of Duryard, the gift of Martin
Osbume, 12s. The same for a meadow on the said mount, the gift
of John Kelly, 13s. 4d. The same for increased rent of the said
bam, close, and meadow, as per indenture, 2& 8d. For a house
and parcel of land adjoining, called ^'le Rakhay," on the said
mount, the gift of John Jule, alias Eawe, 3s. 4d. For the
tenement in which John Bokyngham dwells, on the west side of
the church, the gift of [Thomas] Colyn, late of Colompstoke, Ss.
For a meadow next the Chapel of St. Clement, at Tadyford, the
gift of John Frend, 9s. For a tenement and garden, now waste,
in " paristrete," beyond East Gate, the gift of Adam Golde, 2s. 8d.
The tenement where Master John More, gentleman, dwells, the
gift of Master Thomas Elyot, newly of late acquired, £4. Sum of
rents, £7 12s. The only other receipts were £11 lOs. 9^.,
balance of the former amount, and 16a 6d for waxsilver collected
at Easter. Sum total of receipts, £19 18s. 3^.

PaymeTds — Rents resolute. To Nicholas Bluet, Esq., and his
coheirs, for the two houses and closes on St. David's Mount,
4s. 8d. To the Lord Fitzwarren for the house, late Elyot's, 3s. 4d.
To the Eeceiver of Exeter for the meadow next St. Clement's
Chapel, 5s. ; and for "le Rakhay," &c., 18d. Sum, 14a Gd.

For Obits. For John Talbot's, on the last day of October ; viz.,
to the curate for celebrating mass, 6d. ; to six chaplains (capellanos),
18d. ; to the clerk, 2A ; in bread, 12d. ; in ale, 18d. ; in
cheese, 3d. ; to the wardens for their labour, 4d. Payments
similar in character, but varying in amoimt, wore made for the
obits of Adam Goolde, John Jule, alias Eawe, John Frend, and
Joan, his wife, of Martin Osbume, and of John Kelly. Sum of
obit expenses, 21a 7d.

Other Paymenis, For making 72 Iba of old wax into candles
for the beam (roodloft), 3a For two pulleys (polyez), and casting
a lead weight for a lamp . . . For an iron disc, or ring, for a
silver thurible, 5a (pWo disco ferres p'turibulo argent' fact'). For
Tpn^king 3 lbs. of sepulchre candles, 3d. For renewing an imago
in a alver cross, 4d. To a hellier (tegulario) for 2^ days, 15d.
To his assistant (&milo suo), 12d.

[William Cotton was a baiUflf in 1517. William Hurst,
who rendered this account, was the most prominent citizen
of his day. He was Sheriff of Exeter in 1540, and five
times Mayor. In 1567 he founded and endowed the twelve
almshouses, still known as Hoist's charity. He was a ship-

442 THE PARISH OF ST. PETROCK.

owner and merchant, and the first elected Qovemor of the
Guild of Merchant Venturers. His kindly features, painted
in the year of his death, at the age of ninety-six, are pre-
sented to us in a portrait hanging in the Guildhall Council
Chamber. At the foot of this portrait are the lines —

Non mihi lingua data qufi passim dicere nomen
Qualis eram : paucis : versa tabella notat

Humble-minded he may have been, but, as Westoote's
pedigree of him shows, he was of good and ancient lineage,
and well-connected. As a good Catholic his feelings must
have been put to a severe strain when, as Mayor, he had to
act on the Commission under Edward VI. for dismantling
the church of its rood-loft, its four richly-furnished altars, its
images, vestments, and plate, some of them being his own
gifts. Yet his loyalty never wavered, either on this
occasion, nor on that more trying one when the peasantry of
Devon and Cornwall, under the instigation of tibeir priests,
rose in insurrection to demand a return to the old forms and
rites of religion, and the city was subjected to all the horrors
of siege. On the accession of Queen li^iy, William Hurst was
the first to contribute to the cost of a new rood-loft, which in
the course of a few years was finally "plucked down" under
the rule of ElizabetL Anxious, no doubt, to secure some
relic of the state of things to which he was attached, we find
that in the third year of that queen's reign he purchased of
the. wardens two of the discarded stone " images." William
Hurst and his immediate descendants acquired considerable
estates in Devon, which, upon the failure of heirs male, passed
to the families of Bodley and Martjm.

A gravestone in the fioor of St. Petrock's Church bears the
inscription : " Willielmus Hurst ar : quinquies Maior Exon :
obiit 26 Martu 1568."

The Higher and Lower Backhay fields and other property,
given by Martin Osborne, John Jule, and John Kelly, lay
between St David's Hill and the modem Queen Street Soad,
and, with the exception of St. Petrock's Terrace, which still
belongs to the parish, they were sold to the London and
South Western Railway Company for station purposes.
Jule's gift was made in 1460, Osbom's in 1471, Kelly's in
1486. (See Cliarity Commissioners' fieport^ 1825.)

John Kelly, by his will dated 16th November, 1486,
desired to be buried in the south aisle, and gave to the store
of the church a cope of "crymsyn velow^" and a set of
high mass vestments '' de velowet " of the same colour.]

THE PARISH OF ST. PETROCK. 443

5-6 Henry VIII. (1513-4). William Cotyn [Cotton] and
WiUiam Sydner,

Beceipis, From Bobert Bowringi for ^^clasfidco duo in ecclia
p' diet* pulsat' " (a kneU 1), 2d.

Payments, To Bichard Duke, for a pair of indentures between
William Cotton and the parishioners, 20& (1) For half a cwt. of
new wax bought in London, and carriage of the same, 25s. 6d.
For "uno planco" purchased for covering the font, 12d. To the
lord (d'no) 8u£fagran for dedicating the bells of the said church,
138. 4d.

[The " pair of indentures " was a lease of the Rackhay on
St. David's Mount to William Cotton. The above entry is
the only trace in these accounts of the re-consecration of
the church after the addition of the *' Jesus aisle/' as men*
tioned in our introductory remarks.]

6-7 Henry VIII. (1514-5). Joan, widow of William Sydrm^
and Robert Buller.

Receipts. A silver goblet (" cipho argent' vocat' a Gobelytte '*),
weighing 3 ozs., the gift of — Pavy.

Payments, For the general dirge for all the benefactors of the
church, 2s. [repeated in later accounts]. For "ima Trilmla"
(a truck or little cart 1) purchased, 3d.

7-8 Henry VIII. (1515-6). R^dbert Buller and Niclwlas
Stapylhyll,

Payments, For repairs made with "bokeram" upon "unam
dahnatic," 22d.

[Eobert Buller, a bailiff in 1514-25, was Mayor in 1528.
Nicholas StaplehiU was a bailiff in 1517, the year of his
death.]

8-9 Henry VIII. (1516-7). Nicholas Stapylhyll and John
Mare, gents.

Receipts, A bequest of " Domini " William Blawer, late one of
the canons of the house and church of the Apostles Peter and Paul
at Plympton, for prayers recited in the church for his soul and
those of other benefactors, 3s. 4d. (The title of Dominus or Sir
was then usually applied to priests who had not graduated at the
Universities.) A bequest of Thomas Andrew, late citizen and
merchant of Exon, 3a. 4d. There remained due to ''domino"
Nicholas Bolter for his good diligence about the oare of the ohunsh

444 THE PARISH OF ST. PETROCK,

and its ornaments, given to him with the assent of the parishionersi
3s. 4d.

[John More, a member of a fiamily whose pedigree was
recorded in the Heralds' Visitation of Devon m 1667> was
Mayor of Exeter in 1614 A few years previously he was
tenant of Elyot's housa Thomas Andrew had been Mayor
in 1505 and 1510. History repeats itself. The dvic chair
of Exeter is now (1882) worthily filled by another Thomas
Andrew, who, though of Corniali extraction, may possibly
be a descendant of the '* citizen and merchant" who was
Mayor nearly four centuiies ago. . By the will of Thomas
Andrew, dated 23rd April, 1634, he founded a chantiy in
St. Mary Arches, Exeter, to find a priest to pray for his souL
Out of the income of the bequest^ besides the priest's
stipend, there was to be annually provided a gown of friese,
a pair of hose, a pair of shoes, and a pair of woollen socks
for each of twelve poor men. (Oliver's Manasticon, 473.)
No trace of this bequest is found in the Report of the Charity
Commissioners of 1825, nor is there any mention of his
charitable gift by deed enumerated in Izacke's Register of
Bern/actors to the Poor of Exeter. Thos. Andrew lies buried
under a handsome canopied tomb with a recumbent statue
in the south aisle of St Maiy Arches, Exeter, a tomb which
merits careful restoration, cdthough Jenkins, in his History ^
appears to have regarded it as not "worthy of notice."
(389.) It records his death on the 9th March, 1518.]

9-10 Heniy VIII. (1517-8). John More, gent, and Thtmias
Fuller.

Receipts. Bequest by Thomasia Davy of a silver cup, weighing
11^ ozs., and 208. From Agnes Frost, widow, for placing her
name on the dominical roll, 20s. [Entries of this kind aie
common.]

[Thomasia or Thomasine Davy was also the donor to the
parish in this year of tenements called Paradise, in St Paul's,
Exeter, to be bestowed for the habitation of two poor persons
not havii^ anywhere to lay their heads, as long as they
should well behave themselves. The only duty imposed on
them was that of praying for the health of the donof s soul
and that of Simon, her late husband. Out of the rents of
other parts of the premises, 3s. per annum was to be devoted
to the maintenance of a lamp in the chancel of St Petiook, —
Charity Oomm, Eeport, 1825.]

THE PARISH OF ST. PETBOOK. 445

10-11 Henry VIII. (1518-9). Thomas FtUler and John
Burlace.

Payments. For making an indentnie of the ornaments and
implements contained in the chuich, 18d. For scouring two vessels
fur holy water (chetular* aque benedict'), 2d For linen to make a
cloth called "le herese cloth," 28. For six new rods called "baner
stauys," 5d. To Heniy, the goldsmith, for repairing an implement
called "leshyppe," 12d.

[The '' indenture of the ornaments," &c., has unfortunately
not been preserved. Is it possible that this and the other
inventories, to which allusion is made in the accounts, were
destroyed to prevent Edward Vl.'s Commissioners from
acquiring too accurate a knowledge of the former store of
plate, vestments, &c. ? The ship was a vessel in which frank-
incense was kept, and was made in the form of a ship.]

11-12 Henry VIII. (1519-20). John Burlace and Th&mas
Hunt.

Payments, The obit of Elizabeth Hanford is celebrated from
this time on the 13th December. To a stranger (extraneo) for a
new pair of organs, £10, together with the old pair.

[Elizabeth Hanford, widow, by deed of 1516, gave to the
parish a tenement in North Street ; 4s. of its annual rent to
be applied for her obit, and the residue to the store of the
church and the maintenance of its ornaments. (See Cliaiity
Comm. Beport, 1825.)]

12-13 Henry VIII. (1520-1). Thomas Hunt and William
BvJcnam^

Receipts, From Bobert Hoker, for ringing a knell, 4d. From
Henry Bury, " capellanus," for a knell (classico) rung for the safety
of the soul of Master William Beigny, clerk, 4d. [Such receipts
occur frequently.]

Payments, For " breke " (brick V) used in the windows of the
church, 8d. For 200 "tyle stonys," lOd. For nails called
'^ bordenayles, lathes, lath nayles & canillis" (pegs), Sd. Pay-
ments for repairs of the church were imusually heavy this year,
and they probably included the addition of the Jesus usle.

[Alderman Thomas Hunt, thrice Mayor of Exeter, was
evidently a person of importance in the parish. He lies
buried near the north-east wall of the church, under the
oldest of its gravestones (lately removed to another position).

446 THE PARISH OF ST. PETBOCK.

and which bears the following inscription in old English
letters on a border along the four sides :

** Here lieth Maister Thomas J Hunt late Mayor of this Gitie of
Exceter who | departed the xv daye of | Maye a.d. myxlviii, whose
soule god pardon."

He appears to have been a tailor, as we meet with several
entries in the Churchwardens' Accounts of payments made to
him for making or repairing the vestments, but he is else-
where described as a baker. He was the founder of a family
which four generations later was held to be entitled to have
its pedigree and arms enrolled at the Heralds' Visitation of
Devon, in 1620. The family did not long retain connection
with St. Petrock's, being mainly seated at Ghudleigh, where
its last registered, burial occurs in 1730, and where an aisle
of the church still retains the name.

Alderman William Bucknam or Buckenham, a man of
good family, was Sheriff in 1538 (being the second holder of
the then new office) and Mayor in 1541. He was also a
prominent member of the Guild of Merchant Venturers.

13-14 Henry (1521-2). William Btiknam and John Coke,

Receipts, Master John Calwodeley gave a pair of silver pieces,
wholly gilt, weighing an ounce and a hdf, for the safety of the soul
of Elizabeth, liis late wife. From Thomas Aclond, rector, towards
the piurchase of a silver chrismatory, part gilt^ for the use of the
church, Gs. 8d.

Payments, For 9 J yards of linen cloth for making " le veyle
clothe'' of the chiurch, 4s. 9d. Making the same, 2s. 4d. For
20 ozs. of broken silver for making the above '' crismatoiy,*'
£3 6s. 8d. ; and for a piece of silver weighing W^ oauy for Uie
same, handed over by William Cotyn, altogether 2\\ ozs., and paid
the said Cotyn for making the same, 31s.

[The chrismatory, previously referred to as the oil box or
oil vat, contained the oil of unction in baptism aiid visitation
of the sick. The " veyle cloth " was probably the lent-cloth
(referred to in the next account), of violet or other dark
colour, which veiled the rood and pictures durinff Lent. In
parish churches the lenten curtain parted the chancel from
the nave. (Bock, Church ofowr Faihers^ iiL part ii 221-5.) ]

14-15 Henry VIII. (1522-3). John Coke and Edward Shere.

Payments. For 7^ yards of linen cloth called ** dowles " (dowlas)
for making two rochets, 22j|d. ; and 1| yards for two '' amiseB,^ 7^

THE PABISH or ST. PETBOCK. 447

For a .cord for '^ le lentcloih/' Id. For repairs u|)on the Jndas
bell, 2d. To the sexton (sacristario) of the church of St Nicholas,
for copes borrowed, 8d.

[Dowlas was a sort of coarse linen brought from Brittany.
The church of St. Nicholas was attached to the Priory of
that name in Exeter, suppressed 18th September, 1536.]

15-16 Henry VIII. (1523-4). Edward Shere and Peter
Stracche,

Receipts. " Et de xij** rec' de Johne Brygeman ox dono caritat'
ut anima Joh'nis Brygeman nuper viri eius int* benofact' ecclie
p'dict* (St Petrock) in etema habeatur niemoria."

[Both these wardens were members of the Corporation.
John Brygeman is believed to have been an ancestor of John
Bridgman, Bishop of Chester, and of Sir Orlando Bridgman.
Compare Prince's Worthies^ p. 135, with Dr. Oliver's account
of the Bishop in a communication to the Exeter Flying Post,
29th September, 1852.]

16-17 Henry VIII. (1524-5). PUer Stracche and John
Waggot.

Eeeeipts, The rents now include that of a stable and garden in
" paulestrete " held by Henry Bistake, 7s. [This was the before-
mentioned bequest of Thomasine or Thomasia Davy.]

17-18 Henry VIII. (1525-6). John Waggot and Eichard
Martyn.

Payments, For 6 lbs. of lead for repairs outside the ambulatory
called Jesus "yell" (aisle), ISd. To a glazier for glass called "a
lope glasse," 5d. For a key and a man's labom* in placing a wax
taper before the altar of St. Sithe, 5d. To the rector for reading
the roll " dep'catorii," 28. [previously and afterwards called the
BederoU].

[Richard Martyn, Mayor in 1533. Of this eminent family
we shall have more to say in a later page.]

18-19 Henry VIIL (1526-7). Richard Martyn and John
Btdler*

Receipts, For the candles and thuribles used at the burial of
Edwud Chichestw, 12d.

448 THE PABISH OF ST. PETROCK.

Payments. For a book called a *' Sene/' 6s. 8d. (Commanion
Service Book.)

[John Buller, Mayor in 1542 and 1558, was a zealous
lioman Catholic; but, like his friends Hurst and Britnall,
preserved his loyalty in the insurrection of 1549.

Was the Edward Chichester, whose burial is here recorded,
the second son of Edward Chichester of the Raleigh and
Youlstone branch? (See Sir Alexander P. B. Chichester's
History of the Family, p. 31.)]

19-20 Henry VIII. (1527-8). John Buller and John
Tuckfild.

Receipta, "Et de xvj^ rec* p' cruce & candelabris hoc anno"
from divers persons. A bequest of the Hector of All Saints (All
hallows), 12(1. "De Juhanne Britnall maiore Civitatis Exonie"
by the bequest of a certain person unknown, 20d. A bequest of
William Downe, clerk, 3s. 4d.

Payments, These now include the obit of Henry Hanfoid, in
addition to that of Elizabeth his wife celebrated on the 13th
December in each year.

[Alderman John Tuckfield, Sheriff in 1547, and Mayor in
1549, was the founder of a county family, afterwards seated
at Little Fulford, near Crediton, who acquired great wealth
in the staple woollen trade of Devon. His descendant, John
Tuckfield, represented Exeter from 1745 to his death, in 1766.
His features are preserved in portraits by Hudson at the
Guildhall, and in the Board Eoom of the Devon and Exeter
Hospital, the site of which was his gift in 1741.]

20-21 Henry VIII. (1528-9). John TukfUd and John
Wynter,

Receipts, For a " toga," the gift of Richard Denys, sold for
16s. Id.

Payments. For carriage of this "toga" from Cornwall, 12d,
For altering (?) the dedication day of the church, 3s. 4d. (p' altacoe*
die didicacois ecclie.)

[In the Churchwardens' Accounts of Stratton, Cornwall
(Archosologia, vol. xlvi part i 212) is the following entry of
1533 : " Bee. of John Jule of lamels for to set S. Rychard
Denys parson of powdram a pone the bedroll and ij namys
mor, XX'. From the account of Powderham in Dr. Oliver's
Ecclesiastical Antiqtiities, L 26, it appears that Bicliaid«

THE PARISH OF ST. PETROCK. 449

youngest brother of the Sir Thomas Denys who was so largely
enriched at the dissolution of monasteries, was admitted
rector of Powderham 6th March, 1512, and was succeeded by
Nicholas Courtenay, 6th December, 1633. E. Denys' wiU,
dated 14th February, 1532, and proved at Exeter 1533, men-
tions several bequests for prayers for Ms soul, including 20s.
for Stratton, 5s. to the Grey Friars, and 5s. to the Black
Friars at Exeter, but makes no reference to the above gift to
St. Petrock's. John Wynter was a bailiflf of Exeter in 1492,
1513-25.]

21-22 Henry VIII. (1529-30). John Wynter and John
Croft.

Payment. For lights earned before the divine sacrament, 6d.

22-23 Henry VIII. (1530-1). John Croft and Roger
BlakhaU.

Receipts, A bequest of Robert Buller, late mayor of this city,
38. 4d. John BnknoU (the late mayor) now occupies Elyot's
house. At the end of the account is the following : *' M^. that at
the makyng of this p'sent accompt remanyd in &e store of the
church in the custody of the new wardyns half a hundred of wax.''
[Entries of this kind are frequent.]

23-27 Henry VIII. (1531-4). The accounts of these four
years contain no special items. The wardens were Roger
Btdkhall^ William Smyth^ John Wayte^ William Seldon, and
John Wolcote. In accordance with the practice usual at this
time the under warden for one year served as head warden
in the next.

[Roger Blakall was a bailiff in 1532. William Smith, who
held the same office in 1537 and 1549, was Sheriff in 1650,
and Mayor in 1553. Although he actually died and was
buried at Denbury, the burial register of St. Petrock has the
following special entry, under date 1556: "Mr. W°* Smyth,
alderman of the Cittie of Exceter and of the p'ish of S^ Petrox
dep'ted unto Almightie god in the p'sonage of Denbecy and
was buryed in the chaunceU before the high alter in the p*ish
churche of the said Denbery. . . ." W. Seldon and J. Wolcote
were also members of the corporation, the latter having been
Sheriff in 1543, and Mayor in 1565. John Wayte is probably
Uie John Waye who appears in Dr. Oliver's list as Sheriff in
1644.]

VOL. XSY. 2 F

450 THE PARISH OF ST. PETROCK.

27-28 Henry VIIL (1535-6). Jokn WoUoU, mcffohant,
and Qriffin Ameredeth,

Payment. For a piece of leather called " letherhanger " used
about the organs, lid.

[Griffin or Griffith Ameredeth was Sheriff of Exeter in
1655. In his list of the Bepresentatives of Exeter in Parlia-
ment, Dr. Oliver mentions him as returned with John Hull
in 1549. His burial was registered at St. Petrock 7th Dec.,
1557. It appears from the Heralds' Visitation of 1620 that
he came to Exeter from Wales. His eldest son Edward, of
Slapton, was lord of the manor of Stokenham, which he
acquired from Hastings, Earl of Huntingdon, and which his
son, Thomas Ameredeth, sold in 1608, for £5,600, to Sir
George Gary, of Cockington. The manor, which includes the
well-known Slapton Ley, now belongs to Sir Lydston New-
man, Bart. Griffin Ameredeth's will, dated August, 1561,
contains a singular bequest, which illustrates the burial
customs of his time. Being moved with pity and compassion
at witnessing the burial of the naked bodies of malefactors
condemned to death, he left the profits of his lands in Sidbury
to provide a shroud and a coffin for every poor person who
should be condemned in the castle or city of Exeter to die by
the hands of justice.]

28-29 Henry VIII. (1536-7). Gnffin Ameredeth and
William Parson.

Paymerits. For " lathys, lyme and p' labore p' le plesteryng de
long Galeri " in the said church (amount eaten away).

[This item is quoted as an example of the strange mixture
of Latin and English found throughout these accounts.]

29-30 Henry VIIL (1537-8). William Parson and John
Masy.

Payments. For mending the best surplice and ''p' subugula
panni linei vocat' a nayle of holond," 3d. For 12 yaidB of Imen
cloth ** voc' holond " for making a new surplice, at 8d. a yard, 88.
For making the same "surplys cum a nayle of holond for a bonde,"
18d. For a hundred of stones called *'helyng stones" to repair
the roof, 5d. For two pieces of timber (meeremii) to make " le
gret Bere," 12d. For '^bord nayles and hacche nayles p' diet' le
Beyre," 3d. For mending Judas bell and for ribbon (rebyn) for
the cope, 2d. For six yaids of black velvet, 60& A yard and a
half of crimson velvet, 20s. For a piece of blue buckram, 2& 4d.^

THE PARISH OP ST. PETROCK. 451

And for 2^ yaidB of red buckram to make a lining for a pall, 15d.
To John Bawdyn for six days occupied about " le bellfree " and ^'le
bordyng of a pewe," 3s. For a " ceia vocat' a founte taper and
candells vocat' Judas candells," 13d.

[William Parson was a bailiff in 1543; John Masy in 1541.
A bier was one of the articles of church furniture which
parishes were bound to provide.]

30-31 Henry VIII. (1538-9). John Masy and Htigh Smthty.

Payments. For making " a chest and gemys (hinges) and lache"
in the same, 3s. 4d.

[This chest was probably for keeping the registers of wed-
dings, christenings, and burials, directed by royal proclamar
tion in 1538. For the safe keeping of the register-book each
parish was to provide a coffer witii two locks and keys, one
to be kept by the incumbent, the other by the wardens.]

31-32 Henry VIII. (1539-40). E'iigh Souths and John
Laugher.

[In the heading of this account the king is for the first
time described as Defender of the Faith and Supreme Head
of the Anglican Church.]

Payments. For a book called " le Byble," Be. 4d. For scour-
ing '^ le plate for the heme lamps and basyns,'' 7d. For painting
and gilding '' le church porche,'' 30s.

[Similar entries for the purchase of Bibles this year are
met with in the accounts of the Churchwardens of Ashburton
and other parishes. This was in obedience to the royal pro-
clamation directing that the Bible, then newly-translated into
English, should be set up in all churches. They were usually
secured to desks by chains.]

32-33 Henry VIII. (1540-1). John Laugher and Th(mas
Mmday.

Payments. For 3^ yards of linen cloth called canvas for cover-
ing the Jesus altar, 14d. For a " feunte " (font) taper, 6Jd. " M**
payd to Willyam Bucknam for a sute of blewe vestyments and a
cope and a awter cloth," £12. "Sol' vigilatorib3 in nocte
p'apsid,'" Id. (The watchers of the sepulchre. See account for
1453.) A great deal of work done on the bells this year for new
wheels, clappers, collars, &c. For scouring the ''holy water
bockett pla^ candelabr^ & lampes,'' 6d

2 F 2.

452 THE PA.RISH OF ST. PETROCK.

33-34 Henry VIII. (1541-2). Thomas Monday and William
Whyte.

Receipts. From divere persons for work on the candlesticks,
torches, and " le Beyre," 22d.

Payments. For 58 lbs. of wax, 26a 4d. For making "le
byme lyghts " of the same and of 42 lbs. of old wax, 2s. 9d. To
'* vigilatorib3 sepultur' ij^." (See preceding accoimt )

[The above shows that in the period immediately preceding
the changes under Edward VI. there were set upon the beam
or roodloft wax tapers weighing 100 lbs.]

34r-35 Henry VIII. (1542-3). WUliam Whyte and BobeH
Beell.

36-36 Henry VIII. (1543-4). Robert Bedl and John
Drake.

[Jdin Drake was buried in the church 28th June, 1544, his
widow, Mai^ret, a member of the eminent Martyn family,
paying the customary fee of 6s. 8d. A like fee was paid for
her own interment there on the 6th April, 1570. A John
Drake was Sheriff in 1548.]

36-37 Henry VIII. (1544-5). This account is missing.

37-38 Henry VIII. (1545-6). Christopher Potter and
Richard Maynard.

Payments. To William Heme, rector, under the last will of
Thomas Elyot (as the said rector declares), for daily saying *' De
profundis," 4s. 4d. To the town clerk for going to my Lord Privy
hfol with the evidences. . . . To '' our soveraigne lord the king for
the subsidie," 4s. [annually repeated]. " To John Hart for syngyng
of Jesus masse, 10s. [frequently repeated! The charge for
parchment and making the account is now 20d. per ann.

[William Heme was rector throughout the changeful period
1527-66. He was buried in the church 18th July, 1566, and
was succeeded 8th August by John Wilmot By a deed of
1562 he made a handsome gift to the city for the benefit of
the poor in certain almshouses. See Izacke's Register.
Christopher Potter was a bailiff in 1542. For an explana-
tion of the subsidies granted to the king see several passages
in Burnet's Reformation, &c.

The payments are henceforth entered in English, whilst the
receipts continue in Latin.]

THE PARISH OF 8T. PSTROOK. 453

38 Henry VIIL to 1 Edward VL (1546-7). This account
is missing.

1-2 Edward VI. (1547-8). Bdbert ffurU and John Bobyns.

Pai/nierUs, This is the last year in which ohits were celebrated.
They were for John Talbot, 28th April and 31st October. Adam
Golde, John Jule, John Frynd, and Joan his wife, on the 9th
May. Martin Osborn, 10th March. John Kelly, on the feast of
St. Clement's (23rd November). General obit for all the benefac-
tors of the church by ancient custom, 2s. Henry Hanford, and
Elizabeth his wife, 8th December. The De Pro/undid for Thomas
Elyot, 3a 4d.

For "the deske of iron yn the pulpytt and for the iron that
bereth the Sacrament," 4& "To the Comyssioners clarke for
entryng of the wrytyngs," 3s. 4d. " For wyne, ale, and brede
geven to the Gomissioners yn the Counsell Chamber," 8d. " To
the Towne Clarke," 20d. For " takyng downe of the roode and
for makyng clene of the churche xyj^." "For readyng of the
BedroU," 2s. For the clerk's " bord by the yere," 60s. At the
end is " M** that there remayneth yn waxe xxxij^."

[A John Eobyns was a bailiff in 1513. It will be
observed that this was a period of important changes, in-
cluding the taking doym of the roodlofb originsdly erected in
1468. The payments for wax, hitherto heavy and frequent,
are now much reduced. By an Order in Council, at the in-
stance of Cranmer, a stop was put in 1548 to the custom of
carrying candles on Candlemas-day, as well as of ashes on Asb-
Wedne^y, and of palms on Pabn-Sunday. Images having
been removed, the tapers burnt before them were no longer
needed. It appears by the accounts of this period that wax
tapers were provided for burning at the following festivals;
viz., St. Petrock's, Ascension, Pentecost, Corpus Christi, the
Dedication-day of the Church, the Assumption of the Blessed
Virgin Mary, the Nativity of the Blessed Mary, All Saints,
the Nativity of our Lord, the Purification of the Blessed
Mary, Easter, and probably some others.]

2-3 Edward VI. (1548-9). John Bobyns and John Blackoall.

Payments. " For washyng awaye of images (paintings) and for
whyt lymyng of the same," 15d. " For a boke called the order of
the Churche," is. 84 " For the paraphasys " (the Paraphrase of
Erasmus), 58.

[Alderman John Blackall, Sheriff in 1658, and Mayor in
1560 and 1572, was a member of a £unily of whom there are

454 THB PABISH 09 ST. PETBOCX

several entries in the roisters of this period. He was buried
at St. Petrock 2l8t March, 1599.

''For the understanding the New Testament, Erasmus's
Paraphrase, which was translated into English, was thought
the most profitable and easiest book. Therefore it was re-
solved that, together with the Bible, there should be one of
these in every parish church over England." — (Buroet's Be-
formation^ pt. ii. bk. L) Erasmus having lived and died in the
Eoman communion, his Paraphrase was considered by Cran-
mer the most unexceptionable book that could be thought on
as throwing light on the meaning of the New Testament
{Ibid, pt. iii bk. iv.) Hence we find a payment for the pur-
chase of the Paraphrase is usual in Churchwardens' Accounts
of this period. See also Strype's Cranmer, ed. 1848, ii. 447.]

3-4 Edward VI. (1549-50). John Blackoall and Henry
Betty.

Receipts. " De xx^ rec' p' ymaginis and aliis rebus vendit*. De
xxij*^ rec* p' alto altare vendit*."

Payments. For " worke upon the Kode loft," 6d. . . . downe
of the create over the side aulter," 2d. " For removyng of the
pulpytt ... for pluckyng downe of the syde aulter. . . .' ** For
my charges and expenses to ride to london at 28. a day," GBs.

[This appears to have been in connection with a suit at law
concerning Elyot*s house, and there are several items of l^gal
charges. The accounts about this time have been so much
devoured by mice that it is difficult to extract their meaning.
This was the year of the rebellious rising in favour of the old
forms of religion, when Exeter was closely besieged, and its
inhabitants reduced to dire straits from famine. Of ^ese
memorable events no trace is perceptible in the Church-
wardens' Accounts.]

4-5 Edward VI. (1550-1). Henry Betty md Oilbert Saywell.

Receipts. (These include the proceeds of the sale of much of
the church plate.) For a silver thurible weighing 26 oz., and a
silver boat 16 oz., and two silver candlesticks 106 oz., all at 5a 4d.
per oz. Two silver "shlaps," 12s. Sd. Various ornaments sold to
Griffith Ameredetli, £13 68. Sd. For a chest (cista), 28. ... for
sitting of the Commission, 6s.

[A more complete view of the goods and ornaments of the
church at this period will be gathered fix)m the accounts of
the Commissioners for the Survey of Church Qoods, which
will be referred to hereafter.]

THE PARISH OF ST. PETROCK. 455

5-7 Edward VI., 2 years . (1551-3). Cmhrn^t Saywellani
Alexander Tryggs.

[The sale of church goods is still continued in this account,
which is, unfortunately, much eaten away.]

Receipts. From William Bucknam for silver plate. . . . For a
vestment, £8 10s. For two altar cloths. . . . For a beU weighing
30 lbs. at 3d. per lb. From parishioners for law expenses ; viz.^
William Buckenam, 208. ; Jolm Midwinter, John Buller, and
William Smyth, lOs. each.

Payments. To Henry Betty for the fall of the money, 6s. 8d. ;
and for law expenses, 29s. ** For ... of okir (ochre) had for to
paynte the vesige of the Cetie of Exceter " at Sd. the yard, 2s. 6d.
. . . Camelys for painting the description thereof, 5s. 4d. Spent
at London at Michaelmas term about the house late Thomas
Elyot's, as appeareth by a bill, £4 14s. [Gommiss]'' ions to ij
tymes wryting in p'chment of the Inventory," 2s. 8d.

[Gilbert Saywell was a bailiff in 1561 ; A. Triggs in 1565.]

7 Edward VI. to 1 Mary (1553-4). Alexander Tryggs alone.

Pay^nents. For a "faunt taper,'' the paschal taper, &c. at
Easter, 6s. 6d. For a pair of candlesticks, 5& For nails, coals,
and frankincense, 5d.

1 Mary 1 and 2 Philip and Mary (1554-5). Alexander
Tryggs and Master William Btccknam.

Receipts, The names of the books bought for the sum of
£4 12s. 8d. are entered thus in a mem. at the end of the account,
'*one antiphonall yn vellam, a giayle, a p'cessionall and a
manuell.**

PaymerUs. " For a key and a gemys " (hinges), lOd.

[Most unfortunately the account for this year of the resto-
ration of the old books and forms of worship is almost
entirely devoured by mice. The entries partially decipherable
show the purchase of a cross for 32s. 6d., a censer for 8s., also
frankincense and holy water springells. It was enacted that
the Prayer-book introduced in the reign of Edward VI.,
should be given up and burnt].

1 Philip and 2 Maiy to 2 and 3 (1555-6). Master WiUiam
Bucknam and John Mariyn.

Payments. For six tapers against Christmas, 3s.' For a silver
pix, weighing 7 ow., 368. For 9 yards of " holonde'' to make the

456 THE PARISH OF ST. PETROCK.

lent cloth, 6s. For ringing of the bells at the coming in of my
Lord Bishop, 2d. To John Hill in part payment for the rood
loft, £10.

[like others of this period this account also is much eaten
away, but it is evident that a new rood loft was being made,
and that much work was being done on the altars. The
celebration of feast days and obits is resumed. The bishop
referred to was James Turberville, the successor to the fieonous
Miles Goverdale, who was deprived of his see on the accession
of Queen Mary. According to Dr. Oliver, Turberville arrived
in Exeter early in March, 1555-6. He proved his zeal by
the prosecution and condemnation of Agnes Prest, who was
burned to death on Southemhay for heresy. He was deprived
on the accession of Elizabeth.]

2 Philip and 3 Mary to 3 and 4 (1556-7). John MaHyn
and Etbstace Olyver.

Receipts, Ck)ntributions of parishioners towards the new rood
loft, viz., William Hurste and Gilbert Saywell, 20s. each; John
Buller, William Smyth, Eustace Olyver, and Symon Knight^ 5s.
each ; John Blackall, Gs. 8d. ; William Seldon, Robert Hunt^ and
Mar^^t Drake, widow, lOs. each; William Ghappell, and John
Gastell, 2s. each; Philip Bryan, John Budleigh, Joan White,
widow, Robert Bostock, and William Wade, Is. each ; and Stephen
Parker, 8d. Total £5 9s. 8d.

Payments, For breaking holes in the walls to lay the beams in
[for the new rood loft], 2s. 2d. For 17 pieces of iron with a " poke

and a stapull for the rode steppes about the same,'' Ss.

For a mason's la[bour for stopping)] the holes at the laying of the
last beam, dd.

[There are several changes, including a journey to London
about a lawsuit, but these are too much eaten away to be
quoted with certainty.]

•

4-5 Philip and Mary (1557-8). Eustace Olyver and Wil-
liam Waye,

Receipts. Of Hugh Southey for the loan of the best pall at the
funeral of Joan Meoke, widow, 4d.

['' Roger Bluett, who received the head rent for a tenement
on St David's Hill, is now styled Knight William floyer^
Esq., is the tenant of Elyof s nouse.*^

Payments. To the king and queen's grace for their subsidy, 88»
*' For blessinge of an albe, geuyn by Mr. Willyam Huiste to the

TfiS l^AiaSH OF ST. 1»E1^E10CK. 457

churchy" 6<L For mending the seat for the boys (choristers 1) in
the church, lOd ''For a tabernacle for the sacrament and nayls
for the same," 10& GJd. For 2 yards of linen, called *' brilleyn
dothe," and for making of the same, 15d. For 25 quarrels of
glass for the windows, 2s. For two sacks of '4yme after the
great wynde," 14d. For linen cloth to hang before the crucifix and
making the same, 3s. Id. For painting of the same cloth, 16d.
For a writ for ^Lr. Buller and the attorney's fees, Gs. lOd. For
fee of Mr. Williams, counsellor, 6s. 8d.

[Eustace Oliver, a wealthy merchant, was a member of the
Corporation, and was elected Governor of the Guild of Mer-
chant Venturers in 1576. His burial was roistered at St.
Petrock, 27 June, 1681. The pedigree of WilUam Floyer, of
Floyer-hayes, in St. Thomas, Exeter, is recorded in the
Heralds* Visitation of Devon, 1620.]

One year to feast of St George, 1 Elizabeth (1558-9).
William Way and John Bvdleigh,

Payments. ^* To the clarke for rynging the old woman's knyll
of the here," 4d. Mending the church door lock and two clappers
for the sacring bell, 4d.

[The sacring bells were rung to announce the approach of
the host ^ Pope Gr^ry the ninth ordayned y^ the sacryng
bel should be rong when the priest lifteth up the Missal bread
& chalice aboue hys head." (Bacon, Rdiques of Borne, fl31.
sm. 8vo. ed. 1663. Archasological Journal, 1878.) John
Budleigh was member of a family of whom there are several
entries in the roister, and is believed to have been a brother
or near relative of the founder of the Bodleian Library at
Oxford].

1-2 Elizabeth (1559-60). John BvMeigh and Bob^
Bostcck:

Payments. For a Communion book, 6s. To a carpenter for
taking down the rood and the pageants [upon] the rood loft, lOd.
For nails to tack up the cloth upon the rooa loft^ Id. For 10^
yards of "morles" (Morlaix) cloth, 17s. 6d. Making same, ds. 8d.
For taking down the " aulter and the prists " (1), 5s. 6d. To Wil-
liam Hunt, chandlery for wax in William Way's time, 2& 6d.
[Wax tapers no longer allowed unless required for lighting.] For
taking down the *' sege " (desk) in the chancel and setting up the

same in the body of the church to set the bible on For

making an inventory of the church goods, 2a Wine and bread for
the communioUi lid. At the end of the account is the following

458 THE t»ABISH OP ST. PEtROCK.

memorandum, That whereas last year the parson of the parish gaye
6s. 8d. to the church he hath now declared that his mind was
that it should be distributed to the poor, and it is arranged
accordingly.

[William Heme, the aged rector, probably disliked the new
order of things. The books, introduced on the accession of
Queen Mary in lieu of the discarded Prayer-book of her
brother, were now in turn set aside in favour of a new " Com-
munion Book," and the rood and pageants were again, and
finally, cleared away].

2-3 Elizabeth (1560-1). Simon KnigkU and WUliam ChapU.

Receipts, 32s. for rent of assize of a meadow beyond the East
Gate of the city, being the gift of John Talbot, demised to William
Cotton by the year.

Payments. As these are brief and significant they are copied in
full. ^* And in monney payd for wyne at sondrye tymes hx the
communycants, xijd. And in monnye paid for a pownd of candeUs
to give light at s'vice tymes, iij ob. And paid for breade & wyne
at sondry tymes, ijs. v\jd. And paid for the tenne comaundements
and a boocke to the same, xvjd. And paid to the bishopps register
for entringe the bill of p'sentnient to the p'isshe, vjd. And paid
for wasshynge this yere, ijs. And paid more for bread and wyne,
vd. And paid for making of this accompte, ijs."

[Both the wardens of this year were men of mark. Simon
Knight, Sheriff in 1569, Mayor in 1570 and 1579, was a pro-
minent Merchant Venturer, and Governor of the Guild in
1565. In 1577 he was deputed by this Company, with Mr.
John Peryam, "to ryde to London to conferr with the
President and assistauntes of the Companye of MarchaunteB
tradinge Spayne and Portingale."* In 1572 he was returned
with Geoffry Tothill to represent Exeter in the second Parlia-
ment of Elizabeth. His death was roistered at St. Petrock
2nd June, 1583. William Chappell, who succeeded' him as
Grovemor of the Merchant Venturers in 1566, was Mayor in
1569 and 1579. He died during his mayoralty, and was
buried at St. Petrock on the 10th December, 1579.

This is the last account containing any reference to the
rent of the close beyond Eastgate given by John Talbot It
appears irom the preceding accounts that the rent had fallen
into arrear, and this year's account shows that after making
all his payments the warden held a balance in hand of £33
6s. 6id. Then follows, "Eespectid, unto hym xix^ xvj* whereof
xviij^ iiij' are chardged aboue in the tiUe of aneaia(|^ and

* CorroN's ElixaJbethan CfuUd^ 145.

THE ^ABISfi OF ST. PBTBOCK. 459

xxxij* are aboue chardged in the title of the Bents of assise
for the rent of the aboue said medowe w^out the east gate
late in the tenure of Wm. Cotton of the gifte of John Talb^tt,
that is to wete as well for this last yere of this accompte as
for xij yeres laste p'cedinge the same at xxxij" by the yere
here in Bespecte as in other p'sidents." Probably advantage
was taken of the non-performance of the obits, which formeid
the condition of Talbot's gift^ to dispute the title of the parish
to the land. See the Account for 1684.]

3-4 Elizabeth (1561-2). William ChapU and Henry
EUacote.

Payments, At my lord of Canterbury's visitation for the
making of our bills, lOd. "For the pluckyngo downe of the
Rowde lofte/' 4s. ''And for bearynge the beame out of the
Chaunsell," 4d. '' To Simon Knyghte iox the mak3mge of the new
pulpytt and the new seat for the p'son/' £11 18s. 3d.

[like his fellow-warden, Henry Ellacott, Sheriff in 1578,
and a member of the Corporation, was also a prominent
member of the Merchaut Venturers' Guild, of which he was
elected governor in 1581. By his will, quoted at length in
Mr. Cotton's Elizabethan Guild, p. 126, he left £40 for the
benefit of the poorer members of that Company. His burid
was roistered at St Petrock, 14th November, 1594, and his
pedigree is recorded in the Heralds' Visitation of 1620.]

4-5 Elizabeth (1562-3). Henry EUicote and John Dyble.

Receipts. For the burial of Agnes Smyth in the church, 13s. 4d.
Of FhiUp Driver for the use of the paU, 12d. Of Grace Walker,
widow, for the use of " le Beare," 4d. [Entries of these kinds are
frequent] Of Master William Hurste for two stone images, 6d.

Payments. For making a rochet for the clerk, lOd. ''For a
bybell for the churche," 12s. For carriage of the same [probably
from London], lOd. '' for iij men's labor for one dayes work and
iij howers to mende the chaunsell and the Kodeloft," 20d. To
Martin Dyer " for a newe pewe," 2id. To Richard Dagett for two
" joyned formes," 9s. To Pety the glazier for 24 quarrels of glass,
4s. "For newe wrytyng of the Scriptures aboute the church,"
66s. 8d. Two women receive a weekly allowance of 4d. each from
the parish.

[" Agnes, wife of William Smyth," appears by the reoster
to have been buried 7th August, 1562. Her husband was
probably son of the William Smyth who was warden in 1531,
and a lehtive of Sir George Smyth, of whom hereafter.]

460 THE PARISH OF ST. PBTROCK.

5-6 Elizabeth (1563-4). John DybU and Philip Brayvu.

Receipts. For the burial of William Buckenam in the chnich,
Ss. 8d. From the Executors of Thomas Richardson, Gleik, late
rector of St. George, Exon, 12d. A gift of William Hem, rector
of this church, 12d.

Payments, " For stoppyng uppe of the rode lofte dore," IQd.
''To my lorde Bisshoppes parytore" (apparitor at the Yidtation),
4d. For a hundred of nails for the painter to nail up the cloth
for the Ten Commandments, 2d. For a book of prayers, 4d. "a
boke of homyles " (Homilies), ds. 4d. For a '* key for the cofer
where the wrytyngs lye," 6d. '* Paide for candells at Saynt Petei^s
Churche"12d.

[This was for lighting the Cathedral at the winter morning
services, and was continued annually for several years.

The rood loft door was usually on the north side of the
chancel. Its position might probably be determined by the
removal of the plaster coveiing the wall. For the circum-
stances that led to the compilation of the Homilies^ aee
Burnet's Beforviation, part ii. book i.]

6-7 Elizabeth (1564-5). Philip Brayne and Thoma$
Smyth,

[A new order of parochial afTairs having now been es-
tablished, this account is quoted entire. It is the first that is
wholly written in English.]

The M- 1565. The Accompte of Philip Brayne and Thomas

oomvte Mil* Smyth Wardens and Kepers of the Goodes and Chattelles
PS^of of the parrishe Churche of Saint Petrock aforesaide : from
^ wiS^ *^® feaste of Saint George the Martyre in the Sixte years
the citie of of the reigne of cure sovereigne Ladie EUzabeth by the
^^^^ grace of God queue of Englande Fraunce and Irlande,
defender of the faythe &c untyll the saide feaste of Sainte Geoige
in the seventhe yere of the reigne of the queues highnes aforesaida
Theyweiy In primis the saide Phillip Brayne hath receved liy*
^»t|M of iiijd rente for one bame and one dose of giounde lying
to thendde upou Sainte Davys Downs of the gifte of Marten Osbmie^
churohe. ^j^^ f^,. ^]^q rente of one other meadowe lying upon Sainfe
Davys downo aforesaide of the gyfte of John Kelly dymised to
Eobert Chaffe. Also he hath receved yj* vi\j^ rente for one howse
and one parcell of grounde therto belonging caUed Rackheye aet^
lying and being upon Sainte Davys Downs aforesaide of the gyffes
of John Jule als Rows, late dymised to John Drake deoessed.
Item, he hath receved iiij* as annual rente going owte of that
Tenemente scituate in the saide parrishe of Samte Petrooke of ths

THE PABISH OF ST. PETROCK. 461

gyfte of William Collyn late of Culmestocke which the executors
of William Bucknam now holdeth : It : receved x' rente for one
meadow lying by the chapell of sainte Clementes within the
pairishe of Sainte David aforeeaide of the gefte of John f&ende :
the which Symon Knyght now holdeth. Item receved \j' yi\j^
rente for one Tenemente and one garden nowe in ruyne and waste
lying in parres streate without &e Easte Gate of the citie of
Excester aioresaide of the gyfte of Ede Oolde which Thomas Spicer
ther late helde. Item, receved iiij^ xiiij' vj^ rente for one Tene-
mente that was late Thomas Eliotes which William Flowre [Floyer]
esquire the same late helde and nowe in the teanure of William
ChapelL Item receued x* rente for one Tenemente scituate in
North Grate streate of the said citie of Excester of the gyfte of
Elizabeth Hanford nowe in the teanure of Robert Morrea It:
receued vij* of Gylbert Sewell [Say well] for the rente of one stable
and one garden lying and being in Paules streate of the gyfte of
Thomasine Davye. Item, receued vij* of the saide Gylbert Sewell
for the rente of one tenement and garden lying in the parrishe of
Saint Paules which the said Gilbert now holdeth.

Sum : ix^ xiiy^ y**.

ReoetMof Item, the saide Phillip Brayne hath receued in redye
°***°^- money ix^ vj* which remayned at the last accompte.

Sum totall of all Becetes xix^ ij^.

ioteu^piqr- ^ pnmis, paide owte of the said premisses to the
mentes^ Becever of the citie of Exon ii^" vuj^ due yerely to Sir
^vte^uni« Koge^ Blewet Eoiight for the foresaide howse and meadowe
pt^BiiamB. with thapp'ten'nces lying upon Saint Davys downe. Item,
paide in rents resolute to the saide Becever of Exon for that
meadowe aforesaide lying by the chapell of Saint Clementes, v*.
Item, paide to the saide Becever for that messuage and garden
called Backheye lying upon Saint Davys downe aforesaide of the
gyfte of Elizabeth Webber, ij*. Item, paid to the Deane and
Chapter of the Cathedrall Churche of Saint Peter of Exon for a
certen gutter lying upon the tenement which William Chapell now
holdeth, \j^. Item, paide to John Anthonye to the use of the
queues highnes for the landes and tent' aforesaid, xiiij* v^.

Sum xxv\j' iij**

nnnwuTj ^ primis laide out for a thpwsande and a halfe of
^**'«^ hellyng stones (slates), ix*. vj**. Item, for lyme to the
same, v^*. Itejn, for three hundred of lathe, xvuj^. Item, for
halfe a buahell of pynnes, x^. Item, for a thowsande of lathe
nayles, xix^. Item, for ij crestes, vi\j^. Item, for vj seames of
sande, x^^. Item, for earring of stones and morter to the churche,
viij^. Item, for vj daies worke of three men, xiuj*. Item, for
Cooles (coals) for the plumer (plumber), iiij^. Item, for oarrieng
awaie of the rubble, vi\j^. Item, paide for mending of the Belles,
\3^. Itenii paide for a Coller for the thirde Bell, xii^^. Item,

462 THE PARISH OF ST. PETROCK.

paide for ^' poundes of candells for the churche, v^^. Item, paide
for mendyng of a gutter adioyning to the tower and the etaff
themnto, xx^. Item, paide for washyng for the whole yeaie^ zy^.
Item, paid for Bredd and wyne for the communion the whole yere,
i\j*. Item, paide for mendjmg of the Syrples (surplice), iij^. Item,
paide for light at Saint Peters, x\j^. Item, paide to the Segiflter
for the bill of visitacion, iiij^. Item, paide to the " somnt " (f) for
his office, ^^. Item, paide for a locke for to open a gate, iuj^.
Item, paide for their brekefaste that toke possession withoute east
gate, yj**. Sum : v**. \x\ xj*.

chttgM Item, for viij sackes of lyme, y* viij^. Item, for a
5]^^ seame of aande, ij**. Item, for a hundred of lathes, yj*.
hawMB. Item, for three hundred of lathe nayles, iiy<*. Item, for
halfe a thowsand of stone, iij". ij^. Item, for pynnes, \j^. Item,
for a creste, iiij^. Item, for two daies worke for thre men, ii^'" viij^.
Item, paide in the almes howses for the whole yeare to Richards
Juyle and Johan Ck)myshe, xxxiiij^ viy**.

Sum : xLvj\ viy<*.

chu^n Item, paide to Harrie Tanner for searchinge of writinges,
uiA for ' ^J*' Item, paide to M*. Hopewell for writing of the copies
■MKhingof of feoffimentes, xi\j*. ii\j^. Item, paide to M' Hopewell,
writiiigw. xxt Item, paide at the courte of Saint Sydwelles, Yj\
iiijd. Item, paide for men of lawe to M' Shireffe, v*. Item, paide
to M' Solicitor, xiy». ii\j**. Item, paide to M' Lumley, x\ Item,
paide for putting in of the write, v*. Item, paide to the deike
of the Sysse (assize), ii\j*. Item, paide for the playnte, i^*.
Item, paide to the towne clerke for the copie of the iurie (jury),
iiij^. Item, paid to M*^ Luscombe, iijs. ii\j^. Item, paide to the.
Sheryffes Baylie, ij*. Item, paid for the making of this ac-
compte, ij». Sum : iiij". ix». vvj^.

Sum totall of all the whole charges and repa3rmentee amounteth
to viy". xiy». yj*.

And so remayneth due to the saide church y^ yj". yi\j^. which
was delivered to Thomas Smyth upon the determinacion of this
accompte and so the saide Phillip is discharged and quit

And they have chosen new wardens the saide Thomas Smyth
and William Waye.

7-8 Elizabeth (1565-6). Thomas Smyth and William
Waye.

Payments, These include, amongst seyeral "charges bestowed
in lawe," fees to two counsellors at the last assize, 20& For
"dryncke" for the jury, 2s. Also "for ringing of the bell at
Saint Peter's at two sundrye tymes," 4s.

[The Hev. H. T. Ellacombe believes that this was the
curfew which is still rung in the cathedral at eight o'dodc

THI PARISH OF ST. PETROGK. 463

every night. In 1469 Bow Bell, in London, was ordered to
be rung at nine for closing shops, and so the Exeter curfew
got this name. See later Accounts. See also North's Leicester
BeUSf In the Proceedings of the Vestry of St. Michael's,
Cornhill, London, we find an order, in 1596, '' that at 8 of the
clock the Sexton shold ring the bell alone for Curfew."
William Waye was treasurer of the Company of Merchant
Venturers in 1566. Thomas Smyth's burial appears in the
register on the 27th of October, 1571.]

8-9 Elizabeth (1566-7). William Waye and Nicholas
Martyn,

Receipts, " Of the gyfte of tholde parson S*^ William Heme,
xx». [Thifl rector was buried in the church 18th July, 1566.] " For
the nnging of maister fBeors [Floyer^s?] knyll," 4d.

9-10 Elizabeth (1567-8). Nicholas Martyn and John
ffdde.

Payments, For ringuig Bow Bell, 88. At M"^ Mayor's com-
mandment for mending " boo bell " and the ... . (eaten away),
6s. 8d.

[The two wardens of this year were connected with the
Guild of Merchant Venturers, Felde being its clerk. Nicholas
Martyn was Sheriff in 1572, and Mayor in 1574 and 1585.
In the floor of the church is a large ledger-stone, bearing in
the maigin round its four sides the following words : —

Here lyeth ye body of William Martyn of ys Cittie Alderman
who was twice maior of ye same ye sonne of Richard Martyn Esq.
Sonne of Sr William Martjrn of Adelhampstan Kt. He departed
ys lyfe ye 15th of December in ye yeare of our Lord 1G09 in ye
yeare of his age Lxxvi.

On the body of this stone we read : —

Also here lyeth the Body of the Wor : Nicholas Martyn Alder-
man sometime maior of this Cittye and sonne of this William
Martyn who depted this lyfe ye iOth of October, 1634. Here
lyeth the body of John Martyn Esqr Alderman and sometime maior
of this city ye sixth sonne of ye said William Martyn who de-
parted this life ye 24th of October 1662 aged 83 yeares. Also
here lyeth ye Body of Amye his wife who departed this life the
24th of Aprill 1655. Here lyeth the body of Jane and Elizabeth
Martyn .the daughters of Mr John Martyn of this city merchai^t
who died ye 21th of December and the 22nd of December, 1684.

4^.i

TTf »#.if:=r

wM^ nX ti*fjJitKi.K^ ileinasuti ft '

l'H./v.k'* '//< t*j* ] yju of -■

'li^wMj, '/## tt#i5 7t.fi ^>f April, 1-11

m:ImU y«j«' fM ;/i y<;o uS/ty*: , for Pri.%. "wi: 5
'/I /i/ifi )u 'llif, Wt/HhuA of iMr^/tv, iid'j
lull ttliiim Ui/J tfViji Um ^rav^, accd
l^t"// "f< Urn ttotfi, uiitl i»ijbj^;Ud to t2
MroMi ifiil, If^ hiij«;. A fi«v inscripdcn :
MfiiiiiMii iff! ofuf f/f tfjtf; Ihtnily Ifttelj raiied
liiilli fjifl. |iitjfj<l alfvjitfly, wilJ Hlifjttly mecs
*iii viiiii mill 1 II Ali^fiJIkfint ^«;fii^ni]ly are the
HlffiiitH l4f |fiimi{| VIS flu; tuiuuory of the

Iiiiffjf^liiii, wHli <'.4f|iiitM of till; wjlk of 1
Jfiiiyii liiiii)l^« wjII \m fojjfi'J j'lj vols. L and

\ttmtllmiii9 linintlipffir.a rt JJeraldiea,^

Ufa

fierenl mftnfapw of ^
iiof

KM I Kli/ulmUi rirw;8 'J;. JoAn ffdde and ifr.

r>iUini*tifii. T" i'ljilif Cnrir;!! for ringing of ''Boo Bell,' SIl
I \U*\imU*i\ In liit^'r fM^rouiilif. J Kf;v<;iml jjajmente for Ihigation abaflt
Ilif ilnif'Ji Imiil, iiif:Jiif|j/ig wniw Ut ''^^peli the attomer," mlio '^ to
M' WllliiiMi I't'ryntn fnr h'w r/ninml and for drawing the amwer to
I lYwh**n «hv:ljir«tif#ii/' J <}n. lu a milt respecting El^yt's hooae than
WM |i«mJ " Iff M' Anihouy CopleHone f^jr his tomejr's fee," So. id.

I William IVryarn, a native of Exeter, and one of Prince'a
" Wnrihitm/' won thi;n agrs^l 34. He was knighted in 1592, and
iliud (*hUii' Uawu of tlie Exchequer in 1604. An Anthoaj
(U}]AmUmti in mentioned in the Heralda' Visitation 1620 as a
meriilier of the ancient liovonshire famUy of that name.]

11-12 ElicaUsth (1569-70). Mr. Xoberi Chafe and Jikm
Jmien,

PuifinrfilH, ''At M*" Mayor^s oommaundement towanies the
tliya wyntfir at Haint peter'H at momyng prayer,^ 12d. " To 8n
Knyglit at tlio coininaundement of M' Maior ' - ~
towardea the byeing of oonpowder and ledd
ha practised [within the] Citie of Excester/

THE PARISH OF ST. PrTROCK. 46S

I . [Both wardens were members of the Corporation. Bobeit
f Chaffe, Sheriff in 1566, and Mayor in 1568 and 1576, was
[ Governor of the Merchant Ventoiers in 1571. He was boried
I at St Petrock 26th July, 1680. His lather, William Chaffe,
. was the third eon of Bichard Chafe, Esq., a landowner in

Dorset and Somerset (See Barke's Landed Gentry.) In the

succeeding century the lamily were prominent parishioners

of St Olave, and founded a charity there.

The above entry contains the only reference in these

Accounts to wariike preparations, which are so conspicuous in

the charch accounts of country parishes.]

12-13 Elizabeth (1570-1). Jokn Jonei, goldsmith, and
John Zevermore.

Payments. Several in the litigation about Elyot's hoose, in-
cluding 10s. each to Mr. Ipeley, Mr. Popham, aiul Mr. Rysdon,
connadlors, and 6a. 8d. to " Mr. Christopher Coplestone for bis tomie's
fees and at tbe assizee."

[Of the counsellora here mentioned, one was afterwards
Sir John Popham, of a Somerset family, Queen Elizabeth's
Attomey-GeneraL Thomas, son and heir of Giles Risdon,
of Bableigh, in Parkham, Korth Devon, was called to the bar
of the Inner Temple in 1553. At the above date he was a
beocber, and was afterwards Double Reader of his Inn.
Prince, in his Worthtea of Devon, has confounded him with
his eminent son, who was also Reader of the Inner Temple.
Tristiam Risdon, the historian of Devon, was of this race.
Christopher Coplestone was probably one of the Alverdiscot
branch of that ancient family- (^^ Heraid^ Visitation of
Devon. 1620.)]

13-14 Elizabeth (1571-2). John leaermore and Jo&w Wehb.

Payments. For 10 yards of morlee (Morlaix) cloth for a surplice,

ISa Four yanls of dowlaa to make a rochet for the clerk, 3s. 8d.

[Aldennan John Levermore, a member of a family long

connected with the parish, was Sheriff in 1585, Mayor in

1696, and Governor of the Merchant Venturers in 1582. In

ubis earlier connection with this body he incurred a fine of

'" ' " IS it appears by the recordfi of a Court in 1575, " That

i John Levermore spake utiseemelie and oppiobroua

B Bicbarde Swete, but also that Bicharde Swete spake

Brordes unto the aaide John Levermore." He was

a the chancel of St Petrock, Slst October, 1614.]

bfihan Omld, 69. . ,

46G THE PABISH OF ST. PETBOCK.

14-15 Elizabeth (1572-3). John Wttib and E%ig\ Wylaan.

Payments. '' To Garret the ioyner for ceelynge of the Chaunaell,''
£4 10s. For 100 "tyle stones" for paving the church, 6& lOi

[Both wardens were ifiembers of the Corporation.]

15-16 Elizabeth (1573-4). Hughe WyUtm and Thomas
ChapelL

Recei^ds, For old timber sold to the parson, " S' Franckoi" 12d.

Payments, For 7 yards of " greene " [cloth ?] to cover the fore-
most pew for Mr. Blackaller, then being mayor, 5s. 6^ At the
end of the amount is a note, ** Whereas our parson ' S' "Frtoicke,* **
is indebted £3 Gs. 8d. which the warden could not get after divers
applications, he refers the matter to his successor. By a later
account it appears that he promised to pay part by instalments of
10s. a quarter, and the parish forgave him the rest

[John Blackaller succeeded to the mayoralty on the death
of John Peryam during his year of office, 1573.]

16-17 Elizabeth (1574-5). Tlumias Chapell and JWm
Tucker,

Payments. For making a new door going out, of our church
into the churchyard of St. Peter's, with a lock and two keys, and
two "jemanes" (hinges, as explained in the account for 1464
ante), 9s. For two dozen of Catechism books, 2s.

[Thomas Chappell, Sheriff in 1586, and a Merchant
Venturer, by his will, dated 22nd August, 1589, gave £30 to
the Mayor and Chamber for loans to freeman of the city. (See
Izacke's Begister,)']

17-18 Elizabeth (1575-6). John Tooker and John Trosae.

The field bequeathed by John Frend is now described as
a " meadowe lying by the late Chapell of Saint Clementea^"
and this description is repeated in succeeding accounts.

18-19 Elizabeth (1576-7). John Trosse and WiUiam
Mariyn,

Payments, To the brasier for new casting the great bell and
setting it up, 41s. 6d. To a mason for mending certain holes in
the Kodeloft, and for lime and sand, 12d.

THE PARISH OF ST. PETBOCK. 467

19-20 Elizabeth (1577-8). WiUiam Martyn and RUha/rdr
Hardyn.

Payments. To William Symons (the clerk ?^ by the appoint-
ment of the parish for finding his son to school for the year, 8s.
[Repeated in several subsequent accounts.] For *' a boke cidled the
perophrasee of Erasmus" . . . For ''a Register Booke and for
the newe writing of the same," 5s. 4d. .

[This was probably the oldest of the roister books, into
wluch scattered entries were collected. It commences in
1538, when these books were first ordered to be kept

Both wardens were members of the Corporation. Refer-
ence has already been made to William Martjm in our notes
on the accounts of 1567. He was a Merchant Venturer, and
represented Exeter at the Parliament summoned in 1597.]

20-21 Eli2abeth (1578-9). Bichard Hardyn and Harry
Ellys.

21-22 Elizabeth (1579-80). Harry Ellys and John Sp^cr-
VHzye.

Faymeni, To our clerk for parchment, and for writing the
Inventories of Christening and burying out of the church book,
25a

[This is doubtless the long parchment roll containing a
copy of the register, which is still preserved in a cylindrical
tin case.]

22-23 Elizabeth (1580-1). John Spurwaye and Oeorge
Smyth.

23-24 Elizabeth (1581-2). Oeorge Smyth and lUAert
WOber.

[Both wardens were members of the Corporation. Gteoige
Smytli was elected Sheriff in 1583, and Mayor and Governor
of the Merchant Venturers in 1586. He again occupied the
civic chair in 1697 and 1607, and in the latter year was
knighted by King James I. He had previously represented
Exeter in the Parliament summoned in 1603. In the latter
part of hid life Sir George Smyth erected for his own
residence Madford House, an Elizabethan mansion in the
Wonford Road, now £alling into decay, but still bearing
traces of its former grandeur in its moulded ceilings^ oak-

2 Q 2

468 THE PARISH OF ST. PBTBOGK.

panelled walls, and the shields displaying its foundef 8 arms.
Sir George married twice. His daughter Elizabeth married
Sir Thomas Monk, by whom she was the mother of the
famous George, Duke of Albemarle. Another daughter,
Grace, became the wife of the renowned Sir Bevil Grenville.
Sir George Smyth died in 1619.]

24-25 Elizabeth (1582-3). Robert Webber and PeUn-
Benson,

25-26 Elizabeth (1583-4). Peter Benson, deceased, and
Richard Pery.

This account was brought in by William Holmes^ who
married the widow and executrix of Peter Benson.

Payments, ''To those that comes with Ucences to gether for
hospitalls at sundrye tymes by the appointment of " . . . (eaten
away). ''For a boke of service appointed for . . . crownacion
days," 6d. To Mr. William Tickle (afterwards Chamberlain of
Exeter) for perusing the evidences and writings of the churchy
3s. 4d. For wine and sugar to make the parishioners diink that
were present at the perusing, 14d.

[Bichard Pery was a bailiff in 1585.]

26-27 Elizabeth (1584-5). Rkluird Perye and Richard
Ducke.

Payments, Besides the usual fees at the Bishop's and Arch-
bishop's Visitations, we have this year a payment of 28. 2d. ''at
the Bushopp of Canterburie's visitacion." A payment of more
than £5 was " bestowed in lawe about the recoverie of the Churche
lands being two closes lying wFithout the East Gate in the (1)]
parriflhe of Saint Sydwells which is wrongfullie with holden from
the parrishe."

[This apparently refers to an unsuccessful attempt to re-
cover the land given to the parish in 1420 by John Talbot
See note on the account for 1560.]

27-28 Elizabeth (1585-6). Ricliard Ducke and TJumuu
Ellys, This account is missing.

28-29 Elizabeth (1586-7). Thamm Ellys and John Soyh
the younger.

THE PARISH OT ST. PETROGK. 469

29-30 Elizabeth (1587-8). John HowM the younger and
John Elacott.

Payments, The south aiale was altered this year at a cost of
£33 98. 6d., but the items have been almost entirely eaten away.

[Alderman John Hoyle, or Howell, held nearly all the
chief dvic offices, besides a leading position in the Guild of
Merchant Venturers, of which he was elected Governor in
1591. He was Sheriff in the following year, and Mayor in
1599. Izacke also mentions his appointment as Keceiver-
General in 1590. Dr. Oliver omits his name from the list of
members for Exeter, but he appears in the return ordered
by the House of Commons in 1878 as elected in con-
junction with Serjeant John Hele in 1601 to the last of
Queen Elizabeth's Parliaments. John Howell married
Jocasa, sister of Sir George Smyth's wife, and of Thomas
Walker, who was three times mayor.]

30-31 Elizabeth (1588-9). John Elacott and Thomas
JSridffsman.

Eeceipts. From Nicholas Wills for the organs, IBs. 7d. For
Mrs. Horse/s burial, 5s. For the loan of the pall, 6d.

[The burial of Prudence, wife of Jasper Horsey, was
roistered on the 28th January, 1588. Thomas, son of Jasper
Bridgman, registrar of the archdeaconry of Exeter, by his
will, dated 3rd April, 1643, gave to Exeter, as his native city,
£500 for the benefit of the poor. (See Izacke's Begister.)
This account shows that the "organs" were portable, and
occasionally lent for hire, as appears to have been done in
other parishes.]

31-32 Elizabeth (1589-90). John Elacott and Alndt
BudUigh.

[The wardens who furnished the last two accounts were all
members of the Corporation. John Ellacott (who married
Margaret Martyn at St. Petrock on the 23i*d November, 1583)
was idso Sheriff and Governor of the Merchant Venturers in
1601. The parish register, which always distinguishes him
with the exceptional title of '' Mr.,'' records his burial on the
10th December, 1609. Allnett Budley's is entered on the
15th July, 1597.]

The continuity of the accounts, so nearly unbroken for 165
years, is now interrupted by a period of twenty-five years* for

470 THE PABISH or ST. PETROCK.

which they are wholly lost. When resumed they are found
in a diffiBrent form, and many of them are missing. Instead
of on the long narrow strips of parchment hitherto used, the
later accounts are written in a fair large hand on large skins,
measuring about thirty-five inches by thirty. They are very
inferior in interest to the older accounts, but have proved
even more attractive to the mice. The following extracts of
some of the items that have been spared by t£ese vermin
may suffice as examples of their contents :

1615. John Livermare and Gilbert Lambell, merchant.

Payments, For bays and flowers in the church, 28. For ring-
ing the Bow Bell, 8s. 4d. [Continued in later accoimts.]

1616. OiXbert LambeU and Peter Sampson,

Payments, To the collector of the Chauntry and concealed
rents to the use of the king, 14s. 5d. To Grarrett the joiner for a
new case for the houivglass, 18d.

[This mention of ** concealed rents " may have reference to
the Commissions which were issued in the former reign, to
search for concealed lands; t.e. lands which ought to have
been forfeited by the Act of Edward VI. (Scaum*s Beverlae,
note quoted in Ashburtan Accounts, 45.)

The hour-glass, for the guidance and restraint of the
minister, was usually attached to the pulpit or to the wall
close by it, and some good examples are still found in country
churche& In the Ludlow Churchwarden^ Aecotmts is found
a payment " for makeinge of the frame for the hower-dasse "
in 1597. The Editor (Mr. T. Wright, F.S.A.) thought its use
could not be traced further back ; but in the accounts of St
Michaers, Comhill, London, it appears as early as 1552.
Preaching by the hour-glass was put an end to by tiie
Puritans. (Fosbroke.)

It was evidently considered important that the hourglass
should be in full view of the congregation. At Hartland, NcdOi
Devon, we find lOd paid in 1630 " for a post to set the houre
glasse on." The glass itself was obtained in the following year
at a cost of 16d. (Beports of Hist, MSS. Comm. v. 571.).

1630. Richard Shreeve and J(Jm Coggan.

Receipts, The gift of Richard Waye, gentleman, of London,
deceased, £20, as a stock, the benefit to be given annually to the
parish poor at Easter and Christmas. [This bequest does not ^ypear
in Izacke's Register.']

THS PARISH OF ST. PETROCK. 471

1633. Humphrey Tucker and Andrew Qtuzsh.

[The WoTshipM Mr. Thomas Grossing occupied Elyot'k
house.]

Payments. For a book lately, set forth for " Becreatyon," 6d.

[The Book of Sports and Pastimes originally issued by King
James, and re-issued by King Charles.

The first sentence of the following is on the border of a
ledger-stone measuring 6 ft. 2 in. by 3 fb.» and situated in the
east comer of the old chancel, now the baptistery. The rest
of the inscription is in the body of the stone :

Here lyeth ye body of IThomas Crossing Esq who was twice
maior | of this Citie who De I parted out of this life the 14th of
November 1644. Here lieth Mizabeth ye wife of Thomas Cross-
ing alderman of the Citie of £xon who deceased the 6th of
December 1627. [What follows \a in smaller letters of later date.]
Here lyeth the body of William Brown son of Mr Bei\ja : Brown
of this parish who died ye 20 of April 1702 in the 2d year of his
age. Also Joanna Brown his daughter who died ye 23 of April
1715 in the 8th year of her age. Here also lies the body of Mr.
Bepja: Brown Father of the above said who died ye 29th of
November 1720 in the 57 year of his age. Also Mary his wife ob.
ye 15 of June 1731.

Few fiunilies are more closely associated with the past
history of Exeter than that of Crossing, but it is perhaps
best known in connection with the establishment of the
Grammar School at St John's Hospital The name appears
at intervals in the lists of our Mayors and Sheriffs for
centuries, but an attempt to follow the history of the Crossings
would unduly extend the length of these notes. Benjamin
Brown, who used their grave and gravestone, does not appear to
have been connected with them. All we know of Brown beyond
the particulars on his epitaph is that he was a member of the
City Chamber, and served as one of the bailiffs in 1705.]

1634. Andrew Quash and Nicholas Carwitliefii,

PaytnefUs. For flowers and herbs for the church, Is. For the
''faith fees" (feoffees) of the parish by order from Mr. Mayor
towards the setting forth of the king's shipping, £3.

[This payment is repeated in later accounts, and is de-
scribed as the king's rate for the setting forth of ships (the
obnoxious ship money). Andrew Quash, of whose fEunily
there are many entries in the rogister^ was Sheriff in 1675,

472 THE PARISH OF ST. PETROCK.

His gravestone in the church bears the following in-
scription :

Here lyeth the Body of Andrew Quash of this City, mercht,
and of Hannah his wife who died in 1696 and 1699 each aged 75
years. Also here lyeth the body of Andrew, Robert and John
their sons and Sarah their Dantr. Also here lyeth the body of
Jeremiah Hayne of this City merchant who died ye 11th of June
1741. Also here lyeth the body of Hannah Smith, Orand
Daughter of the said Andrew and Hannah Quash and relict of ye
said Jeremiah Hayne and of Thomas Smith mercht late of this
city who died ye 2d of March 1754 aged 61.

Nicholas Garwithen was buried in the church under a stone
with the following inscription :

Here lyeth the Body of Nicholas Carwithen of this City
Grocer who died 20th August 1643. Here lyeth also Maigaiet
wife of y® said Nicholas Carwithen who died y® 6th December
1675. Also Here lyeth Elizabeth Daughter of Thomas Walrond of
y* Family of Bradfield and wife of John Carwithen son of y^ said
Nicholas Carwithen who died 14th of December 1692. Also Here
lyeth the Body of y*' s^ John Carwithen Grocer sometime Sheriff of
this City & County who died 12th June 1693.]

1640. PMip Foxwdl and Uzekiel Wood.

Payments, For the Marshalsey for the poor prisoners of the
King's Bench, 17s. 4d. [an annual payment]. For ringing at my
Lord Bishop's return from London, Is.

[The Bishop at this time was the eminent Joseph Hall,
who was shortly afterwards translated to Norwich.]

1643. Richard Culling and William Samford.

Payments, To a man going to New England, £3. For ringing
by Older that came from the Mayor for news that came from the
north-east, 2s. The ''Garrison Bate," sometimes called ''Grand
Bate," is a recurring item in the accounts of this period.

[William Samford was Sheriff in 1669, and Mayor in 1678.
The news from the north-east was doubtless some action in
the civil war, perhaps the royal victory of Lansdown, near
Bath, where Sir BevU Grenville fell]

1645. Matthias Lant and Jasper Badcliffe.

Payments, '' For roasemary and bay to put aboute the church
at Christide and Easter," 2s. [This appears annually.]

[Of Jasper Badcliffe there is the following memorial on a
gravestone in the church :

Elizabeth the wife of | Edward Hungerford Gent | and
daughter of Jasper | Badcliffe Gent Deceased | the 15 Day-t)f

fm PAlilBH 61f ST. PETROCR. 473

January | AnnoDom. 1669 | Also saidJasper Badcliffe | and Maiy
his wife daughter of Williismi Franklin Esqr. | Deceased ye 20
Januar 1675.

This stone contains a shield of arms^ viz. : Eadcliffe. Argent,
a bend engrailed sable. Impaling Franklyn, On a lend
between two dolphins, thru lions heads erased, or.

Jasper Kadclifife claims on his tomb the arms of the
Derwentwater family, and may have been a cadet of that
ancient and afterwards ill-fated Cumberland race. He does
not appear to have been much concerned in local public
matters. He settled here for about half a century, and had
several children baptized in the church from 1627, the above-
named Elizabeth having been christened on the 4th February,
1638. Bobert Hungerford, styled gent^ was a contemporary
resident in Trinity parish, where he had a family.]

1647. John HalwiU.

Payments. At Mr. Mayor's request given to 18 poor Irish people
that were travelling towards Cornwall, 10s.

[The country was infested with Irish tramps at this period,
notwithstanding the proclamation of 1634 for sending them
back to their own country.]

1648. Edward Anthony.

' Payments. For a half-hour glass, 8d. " To Richard Johns for
mending of the Clocke, takeing him downe and setting of him
up," lis.

1649. Johrn, Mortiviore.

Payments, To Mr. Budgell and his man for writing the
"faithment" (feofiment) deed, £2 128. 4d.

[Mr. Budgell was probably an ancestor of Eustace Budgell
(bom 1684, died 1737), an able and ingenious writer, and an
author of papers in ?%« Spectator, who lived in St. Thomas,
and a memoir of whom is given by Dr. Oliver in his series
of Biographies of Eoconians. The name is frequently met
with in the city records. William and Thomas Budgell (the
latter a tailor) were admitted freemen in 1564. A Eustace
Budgell was admitted in 1680. There is a gravestone in St.
Thomas Church in memory of several Budgells.]

1651. William Hooper.

Payments. '< For ringing uppon notice of the victorie obtained
by the Parliament forces," 6& 8d.

[Reference to the mural monument of this warden will be
found in a later page.]

474 THE PAKI8H OP ST. PITROCK.

1652. William Pmny.

Payments. To the widow Greedy in her dcknessi 58. For her
coffin, 58. For a 8hroud for her, 38. 4d.

1655. Andrew Qtutsfu

Payments, Yor removing the font, and for timber and iron
work to set up the seats where it stood, 21 & For maUiig a new
canopy over the pulpit and raising the said pulpit^ £10.

1659. John Mayne,

Receipts, From Mrs. Tapper for a year's rent of the leads over
the church, and for resting the closet upon the church-wall over the
back door, 6s. 8d. [Annual]

Payments. Grand rate on the parish lands for the maintenance of
the armies, 218. For wine at a parish meeting, Ss. [a frequent item].

[A gravestone in the chancel records the death of John
Mayne on the 11th June, 1680, and on the wall above his
son, Christopher, placed a monument with arms and crest,
and a Latin inscription eulogizing his father's virtues, and
describing him as an honourable merchant of this honourable
city. Though apparently a man of good position, his name
does not occur amongst the Mayors and Sheriffs of Exeter.]

1660. Edmand Starr.

Payments, To the painter for the king's arms, and for two
frames for the same set up at the church door, jC12.

[Of Edmond Starr we have the following memorial on a
giuvestone in the church :

Edmond Starr, a member of the civic C!oiporation, was
connected through his wife with the Duke family, then
established at Otterton, but long previously associated with
tiie law and dvic offices in Exeter. His brother John was
elected churchwarden in 1680.

The setting up, or restoring, the king^s arms is a ^^^««w¥>»
item in Church Accounts of this, the year of the lestoiatioii

THE PAHISH OF ST. PBTROCK. 475

of monarchy. At Uartland, North Devon, the king's arms
were paint^ on the walls in James I. time, and repainted in
1660. (BepoH of Hist. M88. Ctrnm. v. 671.)

At Leverton, county lanooln, we find, bs early as 1583, a
payment of 45s. ''for drawing the Quenes armes and
scripturynge (writing) c'ten textes in y« church and pulpett."
{Arehceilogia, xli.)]

1674 William Harris,

Payments, To John Ware, with 12 other persons, that lost hy
lire, 68.

1678. Michael Hide,

Payments, For a church Bihle, 50& For binding and clasping
Bishop Jewell's works, and Erasmus Paraphrase on y® New
Testament^ 10s.

1684. Bichard Pounsford and Henry Htigh.

Payments, To Mr. Thomas Pennington for casting the bells,
£11 10& '* At the Myter and Black dogg in wyne and ale in
agreeing with him," 4s. 6d. To one Capt. John Arnold aud
family that had suffered loss by shipwreck, 2s. 6d. [Payments of
this kind are fiequent]

[The '^ Mitre Tavern " in South Street is now tenanted by
Mr. Northam. The '' Black Dog *' was by North Gate. Pen-
nington, of Exeter, was the most eminent local bell-founder
of this period.]

1685. Henry Hugh and Thomas Sampson,

Payments, At procession, 5s. 8d One year's chimney money
for three chimneys, 6s. ; and half-year for five in Paul's parish, 58.

[The hearth or chimney tax on every fire-place or hearth
was first imposed in 1662, abolished in 1692, but i*e-imposed
and again abolished. The '* Procession " was the perambula-
tion of the parish bounds on Holy Thursday.]

1688. ArUhony Vicary and Robert Lincolne,

Payments, At the '* Fountain" for two parish meetings,
£2 7s. 5d. The '' Gad and Hospital money " is annually paid.

[The '' Fountain Tavern " stood a little below the junction
of Fore Street and South Street, and was kept as an inn for
at least half a century after this date. Its site is now
occupied by the house and shop of Mr. Shepherd, grocer.

476 THE PARISH OF ST. PETROCK.

A handsome room of the old imi in the rear of this shop,
with a moulded ceiling intersected by heavy oak beams, was
much injured and narrowly escaped destruction in the recent
tire which consumed the adjacent premises of Mr. S. Davey,
draper.

Anthony Vicary, a grocer, buried at St Petrock 19th
February, 1722, was ancestor of Mary Yicary, who married
George Abraham Gibbs, a surgeon, in this parish church on
22nd December, 1747, and became the mother of the eminent
Exonian lawyer, Sir Vicary Gibbs, Chief Justice of the
Common Pleas, who died in London in 1820.]

1692. William Spiller and John DM.

Receipts, For the old flagon and plate, lOs^ For an old gilt
chalice, £6 12s.

INVENTORIES.

Some interesting examples of Inventories of Church Goods
found at St. Petrock afford illustrations of the manner, of
furnishing churches at various periods. One of these, of un«
usuidly early date, is endorsed on the Churchwardens' Account
of the year 1483-4, the first of the troubled reign of Bichard
III. It is written in English, with the exception of the title
and the sentences italicised, which are in Latin.

INVENTORY OF ALL THE GOODS AND ORNAMENTS PERTAINING TO

THE ABOVE-WRITTEN CHURCH (ST. PETROCK).

OtmoM.

In prunis — A box of gold with a berell (beryl) to here

the Sacrament in ponderyng (weighing) • . zvi^ ^
Item — the Canapy with the box ponderyng . . xxyj
Item — A cross of silver y gylt wt Mary and John wt a

soket of the same ponderyng . . . Ixxi\j

Item — iiy chalys y gylt ponderyng . . Ixxv

Item — ij chalys part gylt ponderyng . . . xx and f

Item — iiij cruetts of silver part ^t ponderyng [These
were for holding the water and wine of the Sacra-
ment] . . • • zyj
Item — ^A cence (censer) part gylt ponderyng . . xzviii
Item — ^A ship of silver [for frankincense] part gilt wt

\j sponys (2 spoons) of silver ponderyng . . xiig
Item — ^A pax [metal taUet] of silver gylt ponderyng . xx ^ .

THE PABISH OF ST. PETROCK. 477

OunoM.

Item— A bason of silver part gilt pondeiyng zvi\j

Item — ^A ship of silver . . |

Item — A crowne of silver pondeiyng > y ounces
inall . )

Sum of the aforesaid 18 ounces of gold and beryl valued at £24,

Sum of all the ounces of the aforesaid silver and gilt 281\ valued
at £Jffi 4s. M.

Sum total of all the aforesaid £64 4^. 2d.

Item — V massebokys, ij liggers, a Temporall and Sainctorum, iij
graylys, one old and unbound, y sawters (Psalters) w^ an
Antiphonell and an Abstract of catbolican pupilla oculi, a
Seyn, an Ordynall, a lengend, \j portofers, a processionell, ij
manuells, a red boke w^ the y\j psalmys and latyne w^ other
dyvers prayers, a quere of Antyms (anthems) of owre Lady.

Item — ii^ Anters (altars) and to every awter iij hole sutes, i of red
a nother of whit (white) a nother of grene, and to every sute
viij pollys that ys to wete (wit) xxx pollys in alb of severall
awter dothys (idtar cloths) wt curtyns, \j pollys wt ij pieces of
cloth of gold, xvi pollys of lyncloth (Imen) with towels and
alb for awters, vj baners of lyn cloth stayned and sum silke,
vj lent clothys wt a cloth of the sepulcoa and other dyvers
pieces of silke and sarcenet to cover ymages in lent, v candel-
stykes of latyn, y tenyn (tin) cruets, pelows of silks, ij of
bord elisaunder and a nother of grene, iij crosses of latyn and
tree, a leche bell of bras (used at funerals), iij paxya of ledc
and glasse, a sence (censer) of latyn, x corperas and iij ymages
of cree and one gilt.

Item — iy hole sutes of vestments, one of grene, a nother of blewe,
a nother of red lakkyng stolys and fanels, vj copys (copes)
one of blewe cloth of gold w^ dewrys, a nother of whit and
blewe w^ ymages in the borders, a nother of bord elysaunder
w^ y tynakyls (tunicles) of the same, and a nother of blewe
and a nother of red and a nother of gryne.

Item — XV payre of vestments severall and of dyvers colers (colours),
that is to say, one of grene and red with birds, a nother of
whit damaske with a red office, a nother of blewe. w^ whit
flowrys, a blak of wosted, a nother of blak, a nother of blak
and red, a nother of blak and whit palys and flowrys, a nother
yeolowcy a nother of redd w^ garters, a nother of whit, a
nother of blewe and whit, a nother of red and a nother of
grene.

Item — iiij cesers w^ lokks and keys and vj torchys.

Item — A cieyn casket for the evydences of the church lokkyd wit
y lokkys.

Item — ^A lantren and a fire shovyll. ^

478 THE PABISH OF ST. PETBOCK.

The box of gold with the bezyl was doubtless the Fyx,
oftea referred to in the Wardens' Accounts. It was for con-
veying the eucharistic elements to the sick, and had a cover-
ing or canopy. The ''graylys/' and other books, and the
several articles enumerated, have been explained in previous
pages. Of the once famous, but now very rare book, the
PupiUa Oculiy we find a description in Maskell's Monwnunta
Bitualia Ecclesm Anglicance, 2, Ixxxix. Oxford, 1882. Its
fall title was : " ^ Pupilla oculi, omnibus presbytcnns prsecipue
Anglicanis summe necessaria: per sapientissimum divini
cultus moderatorem, Johannem de Buigo, quondam aim®
universitatis Cantabrigien cancellarium ; et sacrse paginse
profeasorem, necnon ecclesise de Colingam rectorem; com-
pilata anno a natali Dominico Mccclxxxv. In qua tractatur^
de septem sacramentorum administratione, de decern prsdceptis
decalogi, et de reliquis ecclesiasticorum officiis, qu£8 oportet
sacerdotem rite institutum non ignorare; jam primum
accuratissime castigata, atque tersissime in luoem edita.
Impensis honestissimi ac fidelissimi mercatoris Wilhelmi
Bretton.'' Paris, Wolfgang Hopylius 1510. sm. folio. Another
edition is by Begnault, Paris, 4to, 1514 A ''PupiUa" is
referred to, earlier than this of De Buigo, in a sentence of
excommunication settled by a provincial council at York, A.D.
1311. (See WiUdns, Cans, tom. 2, 414)

The ". pollys " were finger-doths used by the priest at the
altar, llie " Lent cloths " were of dark colour, and covered
the images and pictures at the season of Lent. The '* pax "
was a metal tablet kissed by the celebrant after the Agnus
Dei, &a, and afterwards by the congr^ation. The ''corperas''
or corporis cloths were for covering the consecrated elements.

For the Inventory of the Church Goods found by the Com-
missioners in the sixth year of Edward VI., we must resort to
the Becord-room at the Exeter Guildhall. When Mr. Stuart
Moore arranged and calendared the vast mass of ancient
documents stored in this building, a number of inventories of
goods at the Cathedral and other Exeter churches were dis-
covered in a box under the roof tiles. These were in very
bad condition, and some very fragmentary ; but they were
skilfully pieced together, and bound up in one volume
with the interrogatories administered by the Commissioners
to the Churchwardens to ascertain what inventories and what
goods they possessed, and what were missing. The discovery
was pecuUarly fortimate ; for, as Mr. Moore points out^ moet
of these inventories are not to be found in the Public Bccord
Office. The Commissioners in the case of St Petrook wraa.

THE PABISH OF ST. PETROCK. 479

the Bishop (Myles Coverdale), Aldermen William Hurst,
Thomas Prestwood, and John Midwinter. The inventory was
asfoUows: / i yod x

^^] sS?^ Uaight by estimation

Sm — xvj*^ waight

Plate — It j chaljrs silver and gilt xv unc* and j quart'

Yestiments and or^ things.

It — j sute of crymsyn velvet w* thappurtenances and j cope of y*

same.
It — j sute of white damask w^ thappurtenances.
It — j vestinient of white damask w^ y® albe.
It. — j olde cope of blew silk.

It — \j curteynes of white damask. It j pall of silk domyx.
It — ii small curteynes of white and grene silk.
It — ^ altar clothes j of playne lynne y® o'r of diaper.
It. — ^ quissions j of puiple velvet y® o'r of check.
It — j fayre pall of blak velvet w^ a rood crosse.
It — j fount cloth of silk. It ii\j moo playne altar clothes.
It — ^iiy toweb j of diaper, iij of playne lynne.
It — \i surpleses for y« priest^ iy for y* dark.
It — j old carpet y* laye afore y« altare.
It — j old pall y* lieth on y* table.
It— y curteynes of lynne.

At the foot of this inventory is the following memorandum:

Y^ over and beside y® above written ornaments, we haue left in
y* aforesaid parishe of S. Petroke for y^ necessary mynistracons of
[the same] y^ things following. A chalys silver and gilt [weighing
l5^ ounces; one bell in the steeple weighing 500| by estimation]
five table cloths of lynnen and [one of diaper; two] cussyns
(cushions) ; a pall of black velvet £)r y^ coarses (corpses) ; a fount
cloth of silke ; two surples ; an old [carpet] to lye afore y® table ;
an old pall upon the [table]. *

Endorsed on the inventory is the following memorandum :

This chuich gave to helpe ) .^ ^^ ^^^

towards y* bringing in of the haven j J J
y^ is to saie a crosse of silver of one C\j unc. p'cel gilt

Item, a chalice of silver.

Item, j oile box of silver p'cel gilt.

Churchwardens of the said Church this year. Gilbert Saywell,
Alexander Triggs (very indistinct.)

* The bnckated blanks, which are torn away in the Guildhall copy, are
supplied from one procured from the Exchequer.

480 THE PABISH OF ST. PSTROCS.

This last memorandam refers to the contributions of
church plate then lately made by the parishes of Exeter
towards the construction of the canal or haven, by which the
tidal estuary of the Exe was connected with a quay beneath
the city walls. The legality of this utilitarian proceeding
was called in question, and at the Ouildhall may be seen the
cancelled bond, dated 15th June, 7 Edward VL, by which
the Mayor, Bailiffii, and Commonalty of Exeter bound them-
selves to the King in 400 marks to make satisfiEU^tion when
required "for certeyn plate and juelles lately belonging to
certeyne parishe churches of the saide Cittie of Exetor, to
the nombre of Dccclxxxxj imces, takyn & imploide by the
Maire of the saide Cittie then beinge & his brethren
w^oute the commandement, commission or warrante of o' seid
soveraigne lord or of his honerable counsell in that behalf.***

At the date of the restoration of monarchy the church
had been refurnished to the extent shown by the following
inventory, which is annually repeated in the Wiurdens' Accounte
of this period :

An Inventorie of such things as doe belonge to the parish church
of St Petrox w^ are delivered over unto Mr. Samuel Beard the
newe warden by Mr. Edmond Starre the present warden at the tyme
of passing his accompte (viz.) the ninth daie of July old s 1661

Itkiprimis — Three communion cupps gilted, with covers to them.
Item — Three pewter flaggons, two of them holding about 1 quart

and the other 3 quarts.
Item-— One peweter bason for Baptizing of children.
Item — One large Church Bible.
Item — One Erasmus Paraphrase tyed with a chaine.
Item — One Booke of Bishop Jewdl's woides fastened with a chaine.

[This is still in the church with its chain attached.]
Item — One Regester Booke of Marriages babtizings and Burialla
Item — One table bord in the Chauncell
Item — ^Three formes in the body of the Church and one forme in

Mr. Downe's pewe. [Mark Downe, the rector.]
Item — Two chests.
Item — One lynnen Tablecloth.

Item — One led velvet cushion with a covering of red bayes.
Item — One greene velvet cushion.
Item — One old velvet cushion.
Item — One paul embroidred with blew and yellow frenge. [Thia

pall, formed out of an old cope, is still preserved in the

church.]

^ Further particulars of this prooeeding wiU be found in Dr. Oliver^a
History of Exeter Cathedral, p. 820, and the Rev. H. T. EUacombe's paper
on The Cathedral Bells, p. 84. ^

THB PABI8H OF ST. PETROCK. 481

Item — One greene caipet or Tabledoth.

Item — ^Three satten clothes w^ firenge for the 6eat&

Item — ^Three other satten clothes without frenge.

Item — ^Three other old embroidred Clothes for tiie ChauncelL

Item — ^zlyj Lether Buccetts with the Parrish name on Them.

Item — ^Two Collecting boxea

Item — One small Iron chest with two locks wherein all the writte-
ings of the p'ish lands, one of the keys thereof being in the
keeping of Mr. Isack Mawditt the elder, and thother of
Mr. Jasper Satcliff.

Item — One lynnen bagg with parrish accompts therein.

Memorandum — ^There belongeth to this parrish two Alms-howses in
Pauls Parrish in this Citty, neere the widow JeweU's tenem^ &
one Engine or spout to quench fire w^^ is decaied and useles.

The following description of the plate now in the church
is quoted fix)m the Notes published by the late Mr. E. H. H.
Shorto, parish clerk :

The plate now in use consists of two large flagons, engraved
with blank shields, helmets, and mantling, inscribed, ** A gift to

the Parish of St. Petrock's, Exon, 1692," IS V (l^all mark).
Two chalices with covers, the oldest dated 1572, maker's name,

(dotted inscription) " St. Petrox, Exon," thus described

IONS

in wardens' accounts of 1571, "paid John Ions Goldsmith for
changing the chalice into a cup, £1 15s. 5d." The other to
match, date on cover 1640, name on stamp [r] Radoliffk X

(the old Exeter hall mark.)

A large patine on foot with gadroon edges raised out of the
same, with helmet, mantling, and plain shield dotted. Inscription,

"A gift to the parish of St. Petrock," date 1691 j^ 9 (hall

mark.)

An alms bowl of wood, deeply mounted in silver, medallion in

centre, inscribed, " St. Petrox, Exon."

A cockspur spoon, Britannia silver, date 1719, hall mark (D)*
The whole are richly gilt and in perfect preservation.

MBMORUL INSCRIPTIONS ON GRAVESTONES.

As many of the gravestones are of considerable genealogical
interest^ and it was found necessary to displace them in the
recent alterations of the church, it seems desirable to embrace
the present opportunity of preserving their inscriptions, the
more so as some of them were found to be so decayed by age
that, although they might still have endured for a time in
their old positions, they would not bear removal. The

VOL. XIV. 2 H

482 THE PABISH OF ST. PBTROCK.

following account indudes all that have not already been
mentioned in the foregoing pages.

Until St. Bartholomew's Yard (anciently Friemhay) was set
apart for the purpose in 1637, the open space round the
cathedral was the common cemetery of the citizens of Exeter,
the comer nearest to St. Petrock's Church being used by its
parishioners.* The sanitary evils thus produced were greatly
aggravated by the practice of using the churches as charnel-
houses. Not even the frequent aud terribly emphatic lessons
of pestilence could deter our ancestors from this practice.
Without entering upon the motives and sentiment which
stimulated the desire to be laid after death where they had
worshipped in life, it is enough to state the fact that the
whole internal area of St. Petrock's Church is occupied by
human remains. When no more virgin space could be found,
old graves were invaded, and in some instances the memorial-
stones which covered the remains of former tenants of the
soil below were coolly appropriated by strangers. Thus the
large stone which, until the late alterations of the church,
covered the remains of the venerable William Hurst, t contains
at its foot the inscription, " Nich'us Martyn ar : nepos bis
maior Exon : 11 April 1598." The intervening space is
occupied as follows :

Here lyeth ye body of Charles Alden of | this city obiit Feb.
17, 1714, aged 76.

Mingled with the inscriptions are three shields, one bearing
the arms of Hurst, argent, a star-fish g\tles ; or as Westcote has
it, arg&iit, the planet Mars, gtUes. Another of Alden, OtUes, a
iesant betiveen three ci^escents mthin a bordure engrailed ermine.
A third, Martyn, Argent, t%oo bars g%des, a ci^escent /or difference.

The stone, being of large size, has been appropriated by a
third family as follows :

In the middle of this inscription is a shield bearing the
arms of the Pinsent or Pinson family. OtUes, a chevron
engrailed between three ctoiles of 6 points, argent.

* The will of Alice Martin, date<l Uth Februaiy, 1598, expreasoa her
desire to be buried there,
t See reference to him in the note on Churchwardena' Acoounts for 161S.

THE PARISH OP ST. PBTROCK. 483

In like manner the large gravestone of Thomas Hunt,*
the oldest now decipherable, is occupied by the following
inscription :

Heie lyeth ye body of Francis Lydston, merchant, who departed
this life ye 5th of May, 1743, aged 87 years. Here lieth ye body
of Anna^ the wife of Francis Lydston, who died ye 6 June, 1697,
Likewise three children, John, Anna, and Elizabeth. Here lyes
ye body of Jane Lydston, who departed this life ye 14th of
March, 170^, in the 16th year of her age. Also, Frances, ye daughter
of the above said Francis Lydston, who died ye 28 Nov. 1754, aged
57 years.

The Lidstones were probably of the mercantile family
flourishing in the seventeenth century at Dartmouth, and the
members of which are still numerous in the South Hams of
Devon. About the year 1700, Joyce, the daughter of J.
Lydstone, of Dartmouth, was married to Bobert Newman,
merchant, of that port, and ancestor of Sir Lydston Newman,
Bart, now of Mamhead. Francis Lydston, whose dust mingles
with that of Thomas Hunt, appears to have been the first of
the family who settled in Exeter. He married Ann Trobridge,
at St Petrock, 1st June, 1686, and was probably the father
of Alderman Eobert Lydston, who was elected Sheriff in 1723,
and Mayor in 1728.

The following is the only other gravestone of the sixteenth
century. It is of small size, measuring only 3 ft. by
1 ft. 10 ia, and lay next to that of William Hurst :

Here lyeth Thorn | as Spicer ye sonn | of Mr. William Spi | cer
who died the xi of Marche 1600.

On the same stone is :

Here lieth ye body | of John Somers of | this P'ish who died |
the 15 day of Aug 1713.

The Thomas Spicer Jiere commemorated was probably the
grandson of that athletic citizen of whom Izacke in his
Mtmariak, A.D. 1577, relates that "Thomas Spicer, of this
city, merchant, load^ two hogsheads of wine upon a horse,
and carried them from one cellar to another, about the space
of a furlong." What we know more certainly is that, as Dr.
Oliver observes, "this family has been fruitful of members,
who have reflected honour on their native city by their varied
abilities, meritorious services, and considerate benefactions.

* See reference to him in the notice of the Churchwardens' Account, 1520.

2 H 2

484 THE PARISH OF ST. PETROGK.

Five of them have filled the office of Mayor, some of them
repeatedly." Four of them were in torn Governors of the
famous Guild of Merchant Venturers. The three brothers —
Nicholas, Christopher, and the above-named William — all
bequeathed legacies for the benefit of their poorer fellow-
citizens, that of Nicholas being especially munificent. Un-
like those of our city families, brought by some fortunate or
talented member into temporary prominence, to lapse after a
generation or two into their original obscurity, the Spicers
continued until the close of the last century to occupy an in-
fluential position in Exeter. The last prominent member of
the family in this neighbourhood sold the estate of Wear, on
the Topsham Boad, to the father of the present Sir J. T. B.
Duckworth, Bart.

The following is on a broken ledger-stone, measuring
6 ft. 4 in. by 3 ft. 1 in., near what was the east comer of the
church before the recent addition of a new chanceL It is
broken at the comer, and the portion of the inscription so
lost has been supplied within brackets from the burial roister.
The first sentence is cut round the border, the rest being in the
body of the stone ;

[Here lie]th ye body of John | Clarke marchant of this Cittie
and somio to | Christopher Clark m . . . who dep'ted this life ye
vth day [of March 1636]. [iEtaJ tis suae 23th [Here] lyeth also
the body of ifrances Cku'ke ye daughter of the abovesaid John
Clarke who depted this life the 24 day of April 1636. Blessed are
the dead who die in the Lord.

The above John Clarke is presumably the same who is
mentioned in Prince's Worthies, ed. 1810, 306, as having
married Dorothy, the grand-niece of the eminent lawyer, Sir *
John Dodderidge. He appears to have been the only member
of his family connected with St. Petrock. His father,
Christopher Clarke, Mayor in 1649, was an inhabitant of St.
Olave, where several of his family appear in the roister,
which records his own burial there as '' the worsMpfm Mr.
Christopher Clarke alderman" on the 3rd February, 1658.
His son, Christopher, married at St. Petrock, 7th December,
1637, Sarah, daughter of Mr. John Gupwill, mentioned in
another paragraph, and was elected Mayor in 1659. He
signed the effusively loyal address of the citizens congratula-
ting King Charles II. on his "happy restoration" to the
throne. A piece of plate of the value of nearly £600
accompanied the address.

THE PABISH OF ST. PETBOCK. 485

The following relates to a member of the family of Andrew
Quash, already mentioned as churchwarden in 1634. It was
inscribed on a broken stone in the old chancel, measuring
5 ft. 7 in. by 2 ft. 5 in. The parts within brackets are
supplied from the register :

[Her]e lyeth the son and [Dorcjas yo daughter of [Josjeph
Quash who died [3]0th of March lo92 aged . . . weeks . . .

A perfect stone under the communion-table in the old
chanceL Size, 6 ft. 2 in. by 3 ft. :

William Pitfield, who served as one of the four bailiffs in
1699, was no doubt an ancestor of the William Pitfield of the
same profession, who, dying in 1794, bequeathed, for the
benefit of the poor in the parish almshouses in Paul Street,
the income of two turnpike deeds poll. (See Charity Com-
missioners* Report, 1826.)

A perfect stone in the north comer of the old chancel.
Size, 5 ft. 9 in. by 2 fl;. 10 in. :

Here lieth the Body of | Ann the daughter of William
Arnold of this p'ish grocer | who died ye 28th of March 1684
Also Alice who died the 20th | of Decembr 1684 : and George
his son who died Decebr 28th 168[4] | Also William his son who
died I ye 25th of August 1688. Also Ann | his daughter died ye
21th June 1690 | Also William his son who died | the 8th of
July 1695 I Here also lyeth Ann his wife | mother of the said
children | who died the lOth of July 1695 | Also Ann his
daughter who | died the 20 of Octobr 1695 | Here lyes William
Arnold I grocer ob : 24th Sept 1720— iBT 64.

William Arnold the younger was a member of the Corpora-
tion, and served as one of the four city bailiffs in 1690 ; but
his name does not occur in the list of Mayors and Sheriffs.

486 THE PARISH OF ST. PETROCK.

The inscription on the next stone is so much decayed that
we are obliged to have recourse to the register of burials to
supply the portions enclosed in brackets. The stone lay near
the centre of the church, and measures 3 ft. 6 in. by 3 ft :

. . . and also . . . the above named Mr. John Gupwill . . .
John [son of the said John Gupwill who died 1658. Elizabeth]
widow of Mr. Thomas Grossinge late alderman who departed this
life the 7tb of March 1658. Also Susannah the daughter of the
said Mr. John Gupwill who died ye 2 — of July 166[0]. Also
Samuell bis son who departed this life the 26 day [of J August
166[4]. Sarah the wife of Mr. John Gupwill was buried the 11
day of August 1670.

John Gupwill, sen., who was Sherifif in 1614 and Mayor in
1623, had married Elizabeth Horsey at St. Petrock on the
27th September, 1601. They had several children baptized
in this church, one of whom, John, married at St. Olave 1st
August, 1654, Sarah Bennet, probably a daughter of Adam
Bennett of that parish, who served as Mayor in 1635.

A broken stone under the communion-table in the old
chancel. Size, 5 ft. by 2 ft. 10 in. :

Here lyeth the Body of Thomas Ware minLster of ye Gospel
who finished his course the 22th day of January An. Dom. 1693
in the 32th yeare of his ministry in this Church and the 74th (t)
of his age. Jesus Christ came into the world to save sinners, of
whom 1 am chiefe. Here lyeth the body of Joane the wife of
Ealph Sheares of this p'ish haberdasher who dyed the 30th day of
Sept. 1667.

Thomas Ware, b.a., was appointed to the rectory in 1662,
on the deprivation of Mark Down, for nonconformity.

A broken stone on the south-east side of that of Thomas
Hunt. Size, 5 ft. 9 in. by 2 ft. 1 in. :

Here Lyeth the Body of Thomas Tacke buried the 12th of
December 1658. Also his daughter Elizabeth 24th of March 1674
and xVnna June 25 1675. And lus wife Joane Tacke May 18th
1676. Here lyeth ye Body of Mr. Walter Holditch of this city
merchant who died the 14th day of JMarch 1688-9.

Thomas Tacke was a member of the Chamber of Exeter,
served as one of the four bailiffs of the city in 1648, and as
churchwarden of St Petrock in 1650. He and his wife
Joane were the parents of several young parishioners, but
there is no evidence of their other claims to distinction.
The last appearance of the £Eunily in the records of the punsh

THE PARISH OF ST. PETROCE. 487

was on 11th May, 1714, when the remains of Mr. Thomas
Tacke, of Alphington, were brought to St. Petrock for
burial The Holditch family were contemporary, and perhaps
rekted to the Tackes. The above-named Walter Holditch
married Sarah Carwithen, of another St. Petrock's family, on
the 6th May, 1653. John Carwithen, of this race, was Town
Clerk for thirty-three years before his burial in this church,
on the 25th July, 1733. He had several children baptized
in the parish.

On a small stone formerly adjoining that of Stephen Burton,
but now removed :

Here lyeth ye Body | of John Browne | Clarko of this p'ish |
50 yeares who was buried the 12th | Janvary 1670.

On a stone formerly against the west wall of the church,
but now removed to a new position under the tower. A
comer of this stone has been chopped off in replacing it.
Size, 4ft. lOin. by 3ft. 2in.

his son I Also Joane ye wife of ye | above said Stephen Bur ton

who died ye 6 of March | 1692 aged 70 years.

On a stone near the centre of the church, measuring 4 ft.
10 in. by 2 ft. 5 in. The words in italics are interlined, and
were probably an afterthought.

Here lieth the Body of John Manley Esqr who Died the 26th
of December 1763. Age 72. Eliz : Memley his wife Died October
15th 1767. Age 75. Sarah Manley their dawjhtcr died the 12th
of January 1782. Aged 60 years. Elizabeth Maidey their other
Daughter died the 13th November 1809. Aged 83 years.

At the other end of tins stone, and the reverse way, is an
inscription which has been purposely chiselled away, probably
on the appropriation of the stone by the Manley family. The
letters were, however, so deeply cut that the attempt to ob-
literate them has been only partially successful The burial
register proves the date of burial on the 29th of April, 1697.

Here lieth the Body of Elizabeth ye wife of John Starr of
this Fish Grocer who died ye — th of May 1

488 THE PARISH OF ST. PETROCK.

On a small stone near the old chancel :

Eichard son of the Rev. William and Ann Oxnam. Bom
March 12, and Died September 15, 1805.

The re^ster states that this infant died of atrophy. The
Eev. WilHam Oxnam succeeded to the rectory on me cession
of the Bev. Theophilus Barnes, 20th January, 1804^ and con-
tinued rector until his death, when he was followed, on the
29th March, 1844, by the late Bev. Joseph Corfe.

On a small but perfect stone on the south-east side of that
of Thomas Hunt Size, 3 ft. 7 in. by 3 ft.

Joseph Hart was a fuller, who had died in 1796, Bssd 46.
He was a member of a well-known Exeter fietmily, aUied to
the Chamberlains by marriage. His father, Eichard Hart, a
druggist, survived him, and was Sheriff in 1792, and Mayor
in 1794. In 1791 he took a lease of the Mayoralty House
(now the Civet Cat), which he almost rebuilt John Hart^
the yoimger brother of Joseph, was Sheriff in 1812, and
Mayor in 1814.

MURAL MONUMENTS AND INSCKIPTIONS.

There are several of these of varied interest and design.
The most striking is a coloured one on the north wall, near
the High Street entrance, displaying the heavy architectural
features of the Stuart period, with niches containing busts
(apparently likenesses) of William Hooper (warden in 1651)
and his wife. He, a man of severe aspect, in a full peruke,
and clad in black doublet with broad white bands ; she in
the plain linen cap and dark hood of a prosperous merchant's
wife. Under the bust of the husband is the following
inscription :

In Memoriam charissimi patris Gulielmi Hooper higus civitatis
Mercatoris haud vulgaris notes, cum vixisset anos 65 urbem banc
reliquit in spe melioris non manufacte sed setemse in coelis obyt
Januanj 17°^^ 168 . Non habemus hie manentem civitatem sed
futuram inquirimus. Heb. 13 v. 14. Bei^jamin filius a primo
secundus ac patris haeres mseiens poeuit.

TH£ PARISH OF ST. PETKOCK. 489

Under the wife's bust appears the following :

In memoriamy Femin» Lectissimse coi^jugis castaB ac tidelis,
matris providffi ac prudentis. Mari» Hooper tidei intemerat^ vitse
inculpatse quad bonam partem el^t et nunquam auferetur ab ea :
novem Uberos peperit et decimum parturiens animam Deo reddidit
25^ die Septr. 1658. MuUer timens Jehovam ipsa laudabatur
xxxi Frov. xxx.

A payment of £1 was made to the weurdend for breaking
gromid in the church for Master Hooper's grave, and there
was the customary certificate of his burial in woollen. The
register does not^ however, correspond with the monument as
to date; for it records his burial in November, 1681.

Another classical monument, flanked by Corinthian columns,
on the wall near the last, bears the arms and crest of the old
family of Worth, of Worth, near Tiverton,* of whom there
are several entries in the register. The following is the
inscription :

On the north wall of the old chancel is a third sumptuous
mural monument of character similar to the last, commemorat-
ing the names and arms and virtues of another married pair,
John and Faith Mayne, and having an inscription as follows.!

H.M. I Posuit Christopherus filius | observantidB et gratitudinis

eigo.

* Argent, a two-headed eagle displayed, aa. Crest, an ami erect, vested and
gloved ermine, holdijig an eagle's leg couped at the thigh, or,

t ArgeiUy on a bend, aa,, 8 hands couped at the wrist, or, impaling Sa, a
chev, helw. 8 inuUets, or. In the base are two shields, one Mayne, as oefore ;
the other, Arg. on afua sable, 3 escallops, or.

490 THE PARISH OF ST. PETROCK.

The following is inscribed on a broken ledger-stone near
the centi'e of the old chancel floor, and under the above
mural tablet The first sentence is in the border round the
edge of the stone :

Here lyeth Interred yo I Body of Richard Mayne of this Gittio
I merchant who | dopartea this life ... of June 1643. Aleo the
body of Elizabeth ]^Iayne his ^vife who dyed ... of [JJanuary
[1]65[0] . . . Kathorme Daughter of Kichard . . . 165-. Also
six children of John ^layno of this City mer[chaiit] and Faith his
wife. She died ye 1 of August 167U. And also here lyeth the
said John Mayne merchant who died ye xi of June 1680.

On the north wall of the old chancel, next the Mayne
monument, is a white marble tablet thus inscribed :

The arms on this tablet ai'e :

Per bend indented azure and ermine two Jieur8<Mis arg.
impaling, Argent, a li&n rampant.

On a broken fittgrnent of stone in the floor of the old
chancel we read :

Theodorus Sheere, surgeou, died Aug. 16, 1782, aged 55.

On a plain marble tablet in the south wall of the old
chancel is inscribed :

The following appears on a tablet of white marble set in
the east wall of the Jesus aisle :

THE PARISH OF ST. PBTROCK. 491

A plain tablet on the east wall of the Jesus aisle is thus
inscribed:

MS. I Daniel Floud | of this city | who lies buried near this
tablet I died Sept 1779. i£tat 54. I Elizabeth his wife i died Jan.
1791, 54.

A small stone, formerly in the floor near the above, repeats
these particulars. The family of Floud has been intimately
connected with municipal government in Exeter for upwards
of a century. Daniel Eloud was a linen draper, who lived
in the house at the comer of North Street, which displays
the statue so well known as "Father Peter.'' He was the
father of Alderman John Floud, haberdasher, who was
appointed Receiver of Exeter in 1766, and was twice Mayor.
Whilst serving this office in 1770 he laid the first stone of
the new bridge over the Exe ; but the works were washed
away by a flood in 1775, and were not completed until 1778.

A plain mural tablet on the west wall is inscribed :

Near the last is a white marble tablet inscribed :

The only remaining memorial on the walls is a' brass on the
west wall to the memory of Charles Henry Prickman, born on
Christmas-day, 1859, who was drowned on his passage to
New Zealand by the foundering of the ship Avalanche, oS
Portland, on the 11th September, 1877.

When St. Kerrian's Church was demolished in 1873, the
only mural monument it contained was removed to St.
Petrock, and placed over the door at the High Street
entrance. Its inscription runs thus :

492 THE PARISH OF ST. PETROCK.

ita prsBstitit ut ab | omnibus Viva diligeietum Mortua merito
defleretiir. { Ob. Febr. 20. ad. 1698 | . Inter Meicatores hujus
Civitatis praecipue munerandus | Vir ingenio atq' Industrie Sin-
gular! Artem suam & probe | intellexit & feliciter exercuit
juatitiam tarn religiose coluit ut de ab luimicus quidem (Si quos
habuerit) fama ejus | Injustitise crimine unquam maculata sit :
quippe qui vere | existimaret absq' ilia Yirtutum Eegina nihil ad
felicitatem | vol pnesentem vel fiituram valere Publicos Honores
adeo I non petiit ut etiam fugeret Patriae Tamen et Principe quan-
tum I Privato licuit iideliter serviit Idem Sacrorum officiorum |
fuit observantiBsimus in Procibus peragendis publicse Privatumq'
debita cum reverentia coustaua Ad meiisam | eucharisticam uec
raro nee indigms accessit Deni(i' | Indigcntibus Yivus, Vivens
Moriensq' bene fecit | . Animam Deo placide reddidit & ^MnpUm
I Laborum et Yirtutum mercedem accepit | Mart: 14. ad 1717
iEtat 58.]

Johannes filius natu minimus | (£x Testamento Hoeres) |
Optimis Parentibus Posuit

Appended to this mural tablet was au exquisitely sculp-
tui-ed group of figures in white marble, representing the Day
of Judgment It contains numerous miniature human figures^
mostly being borne away by angels, but some by devils, to
their final doom. This admirable work of art beai*s the
inscription [" John WJeston Fecit," and is now fixed on the
north wall of St. Petrock's Church. The family of Ivie
occupied for a time a prominent position in Exeter. In
Messrs. Kennaway and Co.'s ottice, just below the site of
Palace Gate, is a curious oblong tablet, the relic of an older
house, displaying in the centre the royal arms of James I.,
with the words ** Mansion 1615 " on the upper margin and
" REBUILT 1819 " on the lower. The upper comers are occupied
by the initials " B.I." (Benjamin Ivie ?), whilst in the lower
corners are " H.P."

NOTES ON A DEVONSHIRE FUNERAL SERMON
IN THE SEVENTEENTH CENTURY.

BT W. PENGELLY, F.RS., BTC.
(Bead at Cnditon, July, 1882.)

Mb. S. H. Slade, of Torquay, has recently favoured me i^ith
the loan of a pamphlet, of 32 small quarto pages, entitled
"Natures Goodnight, | or | A Sebmon | Preached in the
Parish-Church of | BovUracy in Devon, | At the FunercUl of
the vertuous and godly \ Mrs, Mary Forbes, the great loss arid
I sorrow of the Neighbmr-Jiood. \ By Fba : Moobe, Curate of
soules at Highweek | . . . . London, | Printed by J. G. and
are to be sold by Francis Eglesfield at the | Marigold in S.
PavJ^s Church-yard. 1656. | ''

A narrow black border, ornamented with a human skeleton,
detached skulls, and thigh-bones — some of them crossed —
surrounds the title page.

The Sermon, dedicated " to the rich Exemplar of Vertue
and Piety, the incomparably good Lady, the Lady Ma/rgaret
Courtney,*' contains a great display of learning, but is appar-
ently little calculated to affect the hearts of the hearers;
whilst^ unless the churchgoers of Bovey Tracey upwards of
two hundred years ago were considerably more learned than
those of most country parishes in the present day, it must
have been far over their heads. Nevertheless, the sermon,
on account of the disclosures it may be said to make, is far
from being without interest.

I. Mr, Francis Moore.

The preacher, it will be observed, styled himself ''Fra:
Moore, Curate of soules at Highweek," but neither prefixed
"Reverend" to his name, nor annexed to it any academic
letters.

494 NOTES ON A DEVONSHIRE FUNERAL SERMON

The Eev. S. G. Harris, yux., the present rector of Highweek,
informs me that the Eegister Books of his parish contain no
entry of earlier date than 1653 ; that the earliest mention of
the preacher occurs on 8th November, 1657, and is to the
efiect that certain persons ''were msuied by me Francis Mooie,
Curatt of this Parish ;" that a similar entry occurs on 25ih
July, 1658, and another on 30th June, 1659; after which
there is no mention of Francis Moore.

It can scarcely be doubted that in some capacity he had
previously belonged to the household of " the lady Margaret
Courtney," for in The Epistk Dedicatory he says, of his
sermon, *' It charges not your Ladyship with any expectation
of new or great Favours. It enjoys its perfect end if it dis-
charge the least of the old. And I hope I may still be a
Servant where I am no longer an Attendant; a Votary, though
not a Meniall, and send the duty of my gratitude in the
devotion of Prayer, where I cannot carry it in the service of
my person."

Lord Macaulay, writing of the clergy during the Stoait
period, says, '' The clergy were regarded as, on the whole, a
plebeian class. And, indeed, for one who made the figure of
a gentleman, ten were menial servants." {Hist, of J^land,
ch. iii pp. 153-154. Ed. 1864.)

The same author, describing the ordinary domestic chaplain,
says, '' The coarse and ignorant squire, who thought that it
belonged to his dignity to have grace said every day at his
table by an ecclesiastic in full canonicals, found means to
reconcile dignity with economy. A young Levite — such was
the phrase then in use — might be had for his board, a small
garret, and ten pounds a year, and might not only be t^
most patient of butts and of listeners, might not only be
always ready in fine weather for bowls, and in rainy weather
for shovelbcmrd, but might also save the expense of a gardener,
or of a groom. Sometimes the reverend man nailed up the
apricots; and sometimes he curried the coach horses. He
cast up the farrier's bills. He walked ten miles with a
message or a parcel He was permitted to dine with the
fjEimily; but he was expected to content himself with the
plainest fara He might fill himself with the corned beef
and the carrots ; but, as soon as the tarts and cheesecakes
made their appearance, he quitted his seat, and stood aloof
till he was summoned to return thanks for the repast from a
part of which he had been excluded." {Ibid. p. 156.)

I venture to suggest that the modem fashion of '' retaming
thatks " before the dessert is placed on the board is a survival

IN THE SEVEMTSENTH CENTURY. 496

from the time when the chaplain was not allowed to partake
of the daintier portion of the repast.

Be this as it may, Mr. Moore's Epistle Dedicatory indicates,
apparently, that he had been domestic chaplain in the
house of Lady Margaret Courtney, where he had been wont
to perform duties of a somewhat menial character.

Since these Notes were written, Mr. 6. H. White, of St.
Marychurch, near Torquay, has dii-ected my attention to one
of the Satires of Joseph Hall (1574-1656) ; who was ap-
pointed bishop of Exeter in 1627, and translated to Norwich
in 1641. His Virgidemiarum, from which the following
satire is taken, was published in 1597-9 :

'* A Gentle Squire would gladly intertaine
Into his house some trencher-chaplaine ;
Some willing man that might instruct his sons,
And that would stand to ^od conditions.
First that He lie vpon the truckle-bed,
Whiles his yong maister lieth ore his head.
Second, that he do, on no default,
Euer presume to sit aboue the salt
Third, that he neuer change his trencher twlso.
Fourth, that he vse all common courtesies :
Sit bare at meales, and one halfe rise and wait.
Last, that he neuer his young master beat.
But he may aske his mother to define.
How many ierkes she would his breecn should line.
All these observed, he could contented bee.
To giue fine markes and winter liuerie."

(Lib. ii. Sat. vi. Ed. 1879, p. 64.)

Whilst it is not improbable that this Satire is somewhat
exaggerative, and whilst it must not be forgotten that it was
puU^hed nearly sixty years before the Sermon, it must be
admitted that the two publications point unmistakably to
the opinion that, at least in many cases, the position of the
domestic chaplain was but little above that of a menial

The status of a Military Chaplain of the 16th century
seems to have been little, if at all, superior to that of his
Domestic brother of the 17th, for, according to " The State
Papers and Letters of Sir Ralph Sadler" (1507-1587), "the
pay of a chaplain, an ensign, a serjeant, a surgeon, a clerk, a
drummer, and a fifer, was equal, one shilling per day each."
(See Quart. Bev. iv. 411.)

Unless Mr. Fra. Moore differed from his contemporaries,
the rhetoricians of the seventeenth centuiy could scarcely be
accused of prudery or squeamishness. He commences T/ie
EpisUe Dedicatory thus : — " Excellent Madam, I have much
laboured in this my first birth, not for its production, but

496 NOTES ON A DEVONSHIRE FUNERAL SERMON

suppression. I could wish it had not been bom, or to have
died in the hour it was brought forth, but that more than
Egyptian -Midwifery, Importunity, irresistibly prevailed to
deliver it to this publique life.

''And now a new affliction arrests me, (as poor parents
who have strength to bring forth, but not ability to bring up)
having no milk in either breast of private wortn, or puWque
reputation ; I was at a losse to get it nursed to a preservation,
untill my memory (which is plentifull with instances of your
Ladyships goodness) suggested your frequent and charituble
condescentions to support the poore and their issue .... it
may possibly be more than whispered, that it is unhandsome
and unseasonable to present a Sceleton, dry bones and a drier
skull to a lady in the eminency and splendor both of youth
and nobleness."

Again, near the end of the Sermon, " If any one hath as
Tamar, put on whorish attire to draw in the passenger, they
must, as she, Oen, 38, 19., Arise and depart, and lay by her
vail from her" (p. 27.)

II. Lady Margaret Courtney,

There is apparently no difficulty in identifying the " Lady
Margaret Courtney " to whom the Sermon was dedicated, for
there can be no doubt that the lady mentioned in the follow-
ing extract from " The | Visitations of Cornwall, | comprising

I the Heralds' Visitations of 1530, 1573, and 1620, | Edited
with Additions by | Lieutenant ColonelJ.L. Vivian. | London:

I Golding and Lawrence, 55, Great Russell Street, W.C. |
Exeter: W. Pollard, North Street," | was "The Lady Marjpret"
in question : —

" Sir WUiLiAM Courtenay of Pow-
derham, son and heir'' [of Francis
Courtenay of Powderham], " aged 9
years and more at his father's death,
created a baronet 1644, but never
took out his patent, died 4 Aug. 1702,
bur. at Wolborough. Will with codi-
cU dated 28 July 1702." (Part iiL p 109.)

The following Note occurs at the foot of the page . — ** The
baptisms, marriages and burials on this page are taken firom
the respective parish registers."

The fiact that both Sir William and Lady Courtenay were
buried at Wolborough — ^the parish in which the town of
Newton Abbot standi — ^may, no doubt, be taken as evidenoe

= '< Margaret, da. of Sir
William Waller, Kt, the
celebrated Parliamentaiy
general, bur. 9 Jan. 1694
at Wolborough."

IN THE SEVENTEENTH CENTURT. 497

that Ford Honse, still the properfy of the Courtenays, and
in Wolborough parish, had been their residence. Indeed, it
is well known to have been their home when William Prince
of Orange lodged there, in November 1688, soon after his
landing at Brixham. Ford was built by Mr. Elchard Beynell
in 1610 ; and there in September 1625, he received Gharles I
as his guest, and was knighted; his daughter and heiress
was the first wife of Sir William Waller, and her daughter
Maigaret became the Lady Courtenay now under notice,
taking with her the property of her grandfather, Sir Richard
Beynell, and becoming an ancestress of the present Earl of
Devon. It was natural, tberefore, that her near neighbour,
Mr. Francis Moore, curate of the adjoining parish of High-
week, should desire to enjoy, or to continue to enjoy, the
patronage of one who was at once the great lady of the
district, and the representative, in her own right, of one of
its most influential families. Hence the Dcdicatioii.

It will be observed that her name was written Cmirtncy
by the preacher, not Courteruty as at present. The ortho-
graphy of the name, however, has sported considerably,
having taken the forms of Courtnay, Courtney, CoiLrteimy,
Courtefiey^ Coi(,rtnaye, and Courtcnayc, (See Notes and Queries,
1st s., ix., 450, or Trans. Devon. Assoc., viii., 643.)

According to modern usage, she was not entitled to the
name of " Lady Margaret Courtney," which Mr. Moore gave
her ; but should have been styled " Margaret loAj
Courtenay."

III. Mrs. Mary Forbes.

In his eulogy of Mrs. Mary Forbes, which occupies the
last three pages of his Sermon, the preacher said '* Holiness
and righteousness are the summe and tenour of the Covenant
'twixt Ood and Man ; holiness to God, and righteousness
and just dealing towards Man. These two dutyes she had
so learned from her two Husbands (the first being a Civilian,
this last a Divine) that she proved a very perfect proficient
in both." (p. 31.)

It may be presumed that the second husband, the " Divine,"
was James Forbes, chaplain to Charles I., who presented him
to the living of Bovey Tracey in 1628. He lived through
the Commonwealth Period, and was buried in the chancel of
his church in 1670. His wife died in 1655 ; and there is a
granite monument to her memory, in the church yard, on the
south side of the chanceL (See Murray's Hand Book foo'
TrcmUers m Devonshire, 9th ed., p. 139.)

VOL. XIV. 2 I

498 NOTES ON A DEVONSHIRE FUNBBAL SERMON

The Sermon, as stated already, was dated 1656— the year
of its publication — thus harmonizing with the hypothesis
that it was preached at the Funeral of Mrs. Mary Forbes^
wife of the Vicar of Bovey Tracey.

Assuming that the preacher's eulogy did not exceed the
truth, Mrs. Forbes was of good descent, beautiful in penon,
wise of speech, of good and not unfietshionaUe attire, given
to hospitality, courteous in her reception of all dasses, an
excellent neighbour, suitably deferent^ to her husband, and
** delighting in the power of godliness."

IV. The Text.

The Text selected for the Discourse was Luke viii 52 —
''And all wept, and hcirailed her ; But he said, Weepe not, she
is not dead hut derpeth ;" and the narrative of Jairos's
daughter, to which it refers, was largely used by the
preacher.

V. Ecpositimi.

The following passage from the Sermon may serve to show
the preacher's mode of Exposition : —

" Whilst we live in this valley of Tears, naturall affection
will so far prevails upon our Eeasou, that even the Father of
the Faithfull, when he was to sow his nearest relative in the
Eaith, could not but water it with a shower from his eyes.
For Ahmhrtm came to mouni far Sarah, ami to toeep for her.
Gen. 23, 2. And because relations in Nature are lil»
Members in the Body, the remaining Member weeps oar-
nation teares for that which is cut off; and good men
adjudge it their duty to pickle up the memory of their
departed friends in the brine of their own eyes, so to preserve
it ; That thrrrforr yr. sorrow not as others that have no hope.
Observe that Antlieme which JUsay hath set^ for a Christian
parentation to be sung at the grave. Isa. 2G, 19. Thy dead
men sludl live, (that is the leading voice by the Prophet)
together tmih my dead body shall they arise, (that is the
Counter-tenor sung by Christ) ; Awalr. and sing ye that d%oeU
ill dud (that is the Chorus sung by the whole Qnire in
Heaven) there is not a word in it, but if seriously weighed,
will turn our sorrow into joy." (p. 24)

VI. Hoio to treat a Sceptic.

" If yet," says the author, " there be any soul so brutish,
so swinish, that after satisfaction he may raceive fion the

IN THK 88VBNTKBNTH OENTURT. 499

wiitiii^ of HeaUiens, the dictates of Reason, and authority
of Scnptoie, will yet wilfdlly deny the deathlessnesse of
the Sool; I confesse with Pmeda — Cmn hoe non verbis sed
fuste cugefndvm — ^the best confutation of such a one is to put
him to death, that he may in hell confesse with horrour,
what on earth he denied with plaisancie/' (p. 16.)

VII. The Preaclier^s Estimate of Wom^n.

Speaking of Mrs. Forbes, Mr. Moore said, " Her Beligion
was not as her Sex, Female ; that is all face and tongue, but

pure and solid. Thus, she having done her duty on

earth, let us do our duty to her laid under it, which I leave
with you in the command of Christ for his Spouse ; Cmit,
8, 4. / charge you 6 ye dait^jhters of Jerusalem, that yc stir not
up, nwr awake her. Ye daugkters ! for your tongues are most
busie, and most aspersive, you soonest both make faults and
find fiEiults, do not you awake her with loud and libellous
defamations, nor with close and comer-whisperings." (p. 31.)

With regard to the opinion respecting the sex of Mrs.
Forbes's region, the preacher seems to have acted on the
Italian proverb: — ''Le parole son femmine, e i fatti son
ma8chi=Words are female, deeds are male." (Bohn*s Polyglot
of Foreign Proverbs. 1867, p. 108.)

VIII. Anticipatory,

Whilst disclosing the past to us, the Sermon, as in the
following passages, appears occasionally to anticipate
thoughts and opinions which had not then been formally
enunciated : —

1. The l^ars are Flowers : — ** The Sun is so placed in the
firmament, that he shows us the Flowers below him (which
are the Stars of the earth) and the Stars above him {which are
the Flowers of heaven.)** {Epist, Ded. iil-iv.)

The words I have itolicised seem very much like an earlier
edition of Longfellow's.

** Silently one by one. in the infinite meadows of heaven,
Blossomed the lovely stars, the forget-me-nots of the angels.''

{EvangeliM, fart i. 8.)

2. The Stm's Fate : — " The righieous shall shine as the
Sun va the firmament, Mat 13, 43, nay (when that gorgeous
body of liffht shall be a Cinder) glorified bodies shall exceed

that spl^door seven-fold. Isa. 30, 26." (p. 20.) ^^^s^

2 I 2 #^ ^

500 NOTES ON A DEVONSHIBE FUNBRAL 8EBM0N

The author seems heie to have caught sight of a Dineteenth-
century opinion. " There will come a time," says Mr. Lockyer,
" when the Sun, with all its planets welded into one mass,
will roll, a cold black ball, through infinite space."

IX. Epigrammatic.

Numerous instances of a sort of epigrammatic play upon
words occur, of which the following may be taken as
examples : —

"The consideration of Death gives life to our consider-
ations." (p. 4)

"Nor is it improper to enter early on death for our
Instruction, since death entered so early on us for our
Destruction." (p. 4.)

" The misery of our body is the body of misery ; but the
misery of our soul is the very soul of misery." (p. 7.)

'' 1 know not whether best to call the time we spend here,
a dying life, or a living death." (p. 9.)

" Death's invasion is a general! rule without any exception,
or exception of any." (p. 12.)

" Since all we that live must die, let us all die whilst we
live." (p. 13.)

•* The accidents of every day discover the certainty of this
uncertainty — TJiat mmi hiowcth tiot his tivuy (p. 14.)

X. Herod Agrippa^ I.

" A King was killed by a Louse." (p. 14.) The preacher
states in the margin that the "King" was *' Herod, Acts 12."

The statement to which he alludes in The Ads is, of
course, that in xii. 23. " And immediately the angel of the
Lord smote him, because he gave not God the glory : and he
was eaten of worms, and gave up the ghost" The preacher^s
substitution of the word "Louse" for "worms" was ap-
parently without any satisfactory reason, for "worms" occurs^
not only in " King James's " translation of the Bible, which
came forth more than forty years before the "Bovitracy"
Sermon was preached, but in all previous translations which
I have seen. Thus, in a Black-letter New Testament^ dated
1573, the verse stands. " And immediately the angel of the
Lorde smote him, because he gave not Gkxl the honour, and he
was eaten of wormes, and gave up the ghost" Again, in
Tyndale's New Testament^ which appeared first in 15o6, the
verse is, " And immediatly the angell of the lorde smote hini

IN THE SEVENTEENTH CENTURY. 501

be cause he gave not €k)d the honoure and he was eatyn of
wormes and gave vppe the goost."

It may not be out of place to remark that in the New
Testament of 1573, mentioned above, the following marginal
note occurs respecting the death of Herod Agrippa I.,
recorded in Acts xii. 23 : — " The vilenesse of the punishment
declareth here that god detesteth pride and tyrannic. His
grandfather also was eaten of lice."

The Eev. W. Houghton, M.A., F.L.S., says, " The death of
Herod Agrippa I. was caused by worms (Ads xii. 23) ; ac-
cording to tJosephus {A7U. xix. 8), his death took place five
days after his departure from the theatre. It is curious that
the Jewish historian makes no mention of worms in the case
of Agrippa, though he expressly notices it in that of Herod
the Great (A^U., xvii. 6, § 5)." (See Smith's IHcL of Bihle,
iii, 1787, 1863.)

Herod Agrippa I. was grandson of Herod the Great
Plutarch, it may be remembered, says of Sylla, "He was
long ignorant that he had an abscess within him. This
abscess corrupted his flesh, and turned it all into lice; so
that though he had many persons employed both day and
night to clean him, the part taken away was trifling compared
with what remained. His whole attire, his baths, his basons,
and his food were filled with a perpetual fiux of vermin and

corruption Of this sickness, we are told, among the

ancients Acastus, the son of Pelias, died; and of those
nearer our own times Alcman the poet, Pherecydes the
divine, Callisthenes the Olynthian who was kept in close
prison, and Mucins the lawyer. ... It may be added that the
fugitive slave Eunus, who kindled the Servile War in Sicily,
and was subsequently taken and carried to Bome, died there
of this disease." (Wrangham's Langhorne's Plutarch's Lives,
1810, iv. 150-151. Sj/lla.)

The same author, writing elsewhere of Callisthenes the
Olynthian, says, "Chares states that he was kept seven
months in prison .... but that he died of excessive
corpulence and the lousy disease." (Ihid. v. 263. Alexander.)

XI. Jews* Burial Places.

"The Jewes call their Church-yard Doimis viventium*'

(p. 8.)

"The precedent of Jacob's and Joseph's remains being
returned to the land of Canaan," says the Bevd. Henry
Hayman, "was followed, in wish at least, by every pious

502 NOTES ON A DEVONSHIRE FUNEKAL SEBMON

Jew. Following a similar notion, some of the Babbins
taught that only in that land could those who were buried
obtain a share in the resurrection which was to usher in
Messiah's reign on earth. Thus that land was called by
them ' the land of the living/ and the sepulchre itself ' the
house of the living.'" (Smith's Dkt. of the Bible, 1863,
i. 234)

Mr. A. Alexander of Exeter, a member of the Jews' con-
gr^ation in that city, informs me that all Jews give their
bunal places a Hebrew name, signifying " The house of the
living."

XII. Lysiniachtis.

" Lysivmchus gave tiimselfe, his Army, and his Kingdome,
for one draught of water. PluL in Lycurgr (p. 21.)

I have carefully read Plutarch's LyourmSy and am under
the necessity of concluding that the preacher slipped into an
error here, as the name of Lysimachus does not occur any-
where in it The following, however, is probably the passage
to which the author alludes. Speaking of the descent of
Lycurgus, Plutarch says, "The most £stiuguished of his

ancestors was Soils Of this Soils it is related that,

being besieged by the Clitorians in a difficult post where
there was no water, he agreed to give up all his conquests, if
he and all his army might drink of the neighbouring q>ring.
When these conditions were ratified, he assembled his foroes,
and offered his kingdom to the man who would forbcNEff
drinking ; not one of them, however, could deny himself, bat
they all drank. Then Soiis himself went down to the spring,
and having only sprinkled his face, in sight of the enemy
marched off, and still held the country b^use all had not
drank." (Wrangham's Langhorne's PhUarch, ed. 1810, i
102).

XIII. OoiiUiiipoiary iSciencc,

The preacher affords occasional glimpses of the Science of
his day.

1. Animal and Vital Spirits — ITie Heart and Brain,

'* The animal and vitall spirits wearied with sore travel of
the day, retire to recruit new strength to their comfortable
login^, that in the brain, this in the heart" (p. 2.)

It IS to be r^retted that the writer did not define Animal
and VUal Spirits.

IN THE SiSVENTEENTH CENTURY. 503

2. Mevients: — "So die the Elements; the Fire is buried
(as Mahumet) in the Aire; the Aire (as the old world) is
buried in Water." (p. 8.)

3. Smd, Spirit y Blood: — *'W9A AbeCs soul slain with his
body? whence then the voice of his blood, which is the
receptacle of a spirit ? " (p. 16.)

4 Botany and Chemistry : — " That herbs may be awakened
from their ashes to their former flourishing state, is now no
great secret in the Chymical Art, sayes GuffavelL Quoted by
Mr. Oregoryy (p. 19.)

The OaffareU mentioned in the quotation, was, in all
probability, " Jacgues Gaffard^ French theologian, orientalist,
and mystic writer; 1601-1681." (See Phillips's Diet, Biog.
Be/., 1871.) This description is perhaps not calculated to
inspire any one with confidence in Gafferel as an authority on
chemical questions.

The " Mr. Gr^;ory " referred to by the preacher as having

S noted Gafiferel, was probably "John Gregory, English
leologian and orientalist; 1607-1646." (Ibid,)
According to the Penny Cydopaxlia (xi. 447) he was boi-n
in Buckinghamshire, and " was a very learned divine of the
English Church."

There were, however, other contemporary Gregorys of no te : —
James Gregory, Scottish Mathematican, and inventor of the
reflecting telescope (1638-1675) ; William Gregory, English
Jndg^ (1624-1696); and St Vincent Gregory, Flemish
geometer (1584-1647). (Phillips's Did. Biog. Eef.)

5. ElepharUs and their Ugliness : — [The resurrection of the
body will be] " a delivery from Ugliness : how precious were
it to those, that like Elephants, loath to see their own face."
(p. 21.)

XIV. Titular Expi'cssions.

Mr. Moore was apparently somewhat addicted to the
bestowal of Titles ; as the following examples show —

1. Oracle of God : — " Well, said that Oracle of God, Surdy
every man walketh in a vaine shadow, Psal. 39. 6." ^p. 4-5.)

AB the 39tii Psalm is ascribed to David, to him it must be
sn^osed the preacher gave the title of The Grade of God.

The Psalms in The Book of Cornmon Prayer differ in mtt
cases, as is well bio¥m, fiom those of the "au'

504 NOTES ON A DEVONSHIRE FUNERAL SERMON

En{jlish Bible. This is strikingly the fact with the 39th,
from which the preacher quoted the passage; for not only
are the words far from being identical, but the Psalm is
divided into 15 verses in the Prayer Book, and into 13 only
in the Bible. The quotation is professedly from the 6th
verse, and it certainly represents the first sentence of the
6th verse in the Bible, but of the 7th verse in the Prayer
Book. The words quoted, however, do not actually agree
with either, as is shown below : —

Bible : — " Surely every man walketh in a vain shew."
Prayer Book : — " For man walketh in a vaine shadow."
Preacher : — " Surely every man walketh in a vain shadow."
The solution of the problem may, perhaps, be that the
preacher thought nhadow would suit his purpose better, and,
having the sanction of the Prayer Book, took it.

2. Miraele of Men : — " Nearer home to our frailty spoke
that miracle of men. He sludljlic away as a dream, Job 20, 8."
(p. 5.)

As Zophar, the Naamathite, uttered these words, he must
be the preacher's Miracle of Men.

3. Nature's Secretary .— " So well was Nature's Secretary
instructed, that although in his Ethicks (lib. 3, cap. 6) he
startles at Death as the most terrible, yet in Yns Be Geiiera--
tioiie (lib. 5, cap.) he tells us, the interval of living is sleep."

Aristotle was, of course, the Secretary alluded to.

XV. Albcsiaiis,

Numerous topics, implying very extensive and varied read-
ing, but not always obviously germane to a funeral sermon, are
alluded to by the preacher. The following selection may be
taken as a sample.

1. Adam a fid EmiymioR : — " Whether the body sleep " [in
the grave] " longer than Endymion, or lesse while then Adam
while Eve was forming, is not considerable to an agent that
works not by time." (pp. 22-23.)

The sleep of the mythical Endymion is said to have been
" perpetual " or " eternal " (Smith's Class. Diet. 6th ed.) ; the
preacher, boldly rhetorical, assumes the possibility of a still
longer sleep. We know nothing respecting the aoration of
the deep sleep caused to fall upon Adam ; t£e author assomeB
it to have been very brief."

IN THE SEVENTEENTH CENTURY. 505

2. Alamandurus : — " Alamandunis a king of the Saracens,
used to confute the Eutychean Heresie. This Heresie held
that the Divine Nature of Christ suffered Death upon the
Crosse together with his Humane; and this Heresie much
pestred his Court He to suppresse it, gave free liberty to a
public Dispute ; but before hand appointed a Post to be dis-
patched to him with a packet : in the midst of the disputation
breaking the Letters, and reading himself into a sadnesse,
the Court-£a^tion that were Hereticks desired the reason ; he
sadly tells them, this packet came from heaven, with the
heaviest newes could fall on his nation ; for, said he, Michael
the Archangel and our Prince is dead. The Hereticks tell
him that one or other had imposed on him : for, say they,
Michael is an Angel, and Angels are Spirits, and Spirits are
immortall, they never die. Oh ! reply ed the King, if Angels
cannot die, sure God who is a Spirit cannot die, and so
surprized them into an acknowledgement of the truth."

(pp. 16, 17.)

The preacher's story is thus told by Roger of Wendover : —
" In the year of grace 505, Alamandus, king of the Saracens,
who had received baptism from the orthodox, when the Euty-
chians were tiying to seduce him, confuted them by the
following fictitious argument. Alleging that he had received
a letter informing him of the death of the archangel Michael,
they replied that that was impossible, inasmuch as the nature
of angels cannot sufler. *How then,' he rejoined, 'do you
say that Christ was stripped and crucified, if he had not two
natures, when not even an angel is subject to death.'" {Flowers
of History, Bohn's ed., 1849, i 31.)

For the Eutychians and Eutyches, their reputed founder in
the fifth century, see Pen. Cyclo,, x. 96.

3. Alexander : — " Parmenio greatly wondered to see Alex-
ander sleep when Darius was in view with 14 hundred
thousand men in armes, all ready to dispute a title to the
Persiam, Empire in Arbela's battail. Bawl. Hist. 1. 4. c. 1. ss.
9." (p. 14)

This incident is mentioned by several authors, who do not
quite agree in their description of it. See Diod. Sic. (Booth's
ed., bk. xvii., ch. v.. 204) ; Plictarch's Lives (Wrangham's
Lejighome's ed., Alexander, v. 232-3) ; also Solun's Al&sander
(Eng. ed., sect viii)

4 Basilisk : — '* Death as a Basilisk kills with his sight, but
if foreseen by man, he dies himsel£" (p. 15.)

506 NOTES ON A DEVONSHIRE FUNERAL SERMON

For myths respecting the Basilisk, see the Article CackcUrice,
Pen. Cydo., vii. 310 ; Shakspere's WirU. Tale, i 2 ; 2 Jim. VL,
iii 2 ; 3 Hen, VI., iii 2 ; ^. Rich. III. L 2 ; and Cym., iL 4 ;
also Chaucer^s Parson's Tale (GilfiUan's ecL), iii. 270.

5. Forestus : — " Is woman in general like her in Forestus,
healthfull in her self and poysonous to all others ?" (p. 6.)

" Forestus " was probably Peter van Foreest or Forestus, a
Dutch physician. 1552-1597 (Phillip's Diet. Biog. Bef.,
1871.)

6. Mahoviet : — " Fire is buried (as Mdhumet) in the Aire."
(p. 8.)

The allusion is of course to the popular myth that the
coffin of Mahomet remained suspended in the air without
any support (See W. Irving's Life of Mahomet, ch. xxxviii
Note at end.)

7. Milesian Women : — " Plutarch reports a strange wanton-
nesse in some Milesian Women, who in a corrupt prodigality
of their lives, would, without any reason or provocation, be
their own Executioners, and made it a fashion to hang them-
selves against Beason, Counsel, and Nature, untill the MUe-
sians decreed their naiked bodies, with the same halter they
ended their lives in, to lye unburied on Dunghils, exposed to
the scome of men, and the sepulture of Beasts. This un-
handsome usage of their bodies after death, converted that
wilde humour of self-killing, into a carefull self-preservation."
(p. 28.)

I believe it is safe to say that the foregoing story is not to
be found in Plutarch's Lives. About las other works I am
not prepared to speak. The following statement occurs in
one of Addison's papers (No. 231), in the Spectator: — "I
cannot at present recollect either the place or time of what
I am going to mention ; but I have read somewhere in the
history of ancient Greece, that the women of that country
were seized with an unaccountable melancholy which dis-
posed several of them to make away with themselves. The
senate, after having tried many expedients to prevent this
self-murder, which was so frequent among them, published an
edict, That if any woman whatever shomd lay violent hands
upon herself, her corpse should be exposed naked in the
sfi:eet, and dragged about the city in the most public manner.
This edict immediately put a stop to the practice which was
before so common."

IN THE SEVEMTBSNTH CENTURY. 507

8. Pine da : — " I confesse with Pineda — Cum hoc non verbis
aed Juste a>gendum" (p. 16.)

Pmeda^ to whom reference is made in the quotation, was
probably ''Joan de Pineda> Spanish theologian/' 1557-1637.
(See Pen. Oyclo., xviii 165.)

9. Plotinvs: — "We should easily . . . with Plotinus say
-^pater misericors.** (p. 19.)

Plotinus was a Greek neo-Platonic philosopher; A.D.
205-262. (See Pen. Gydo., xviil 271 ; also Smith's Class Did.
6th ed., 1863.)

10. Saphanisba: — **Saphantsba who tasted the bittemesse
of Death in the sweets of the Marriage bed." (p. 14.)

It will be found, by reference to Livy's Hist, of Borne, bk.
XXX. ch. 16, par. 15 (Bohn's ed.), that the preacher has made
a rhetorical use of this story.

11. Strappado: — ^'Sad Strapado! to be hoys'd into the
clouds to Ml into the bottomlesse pit" (p. 10.)

For Strappado — the name of a punishment, not of a person —
see Bailey's Diet. (ed. 1726), HaUiweU (ed. 1874), or Webster's
Diet. (ed. 1864) Shakspere has — ** Were I at the strappado,
or all the racks in the world, I would not tell you on oom-
puMon." (1 K. Hen. IV., ii. 4)

12. Titius :—" Those losses and decayes the body suffers
(by labour) in the day, are repaired by rest at night : as if
the feigned plague of Titi^cs liver were our reall blessing.'
(pp. 1-2.)

for the story of Tityus see the Classical Diet, of Lempriere,
or Smith.

xvi Jingle : — *^ Teares are both unreasonable and unseason-
able." (p. 25.)

We have here a seventeenth-century example of the Word-
jingle somewhat prevalent in political circles in the present
day, and which appears to have received its full share of
admiration. The earliest instance that I remember was that
by tl^ late Earl of Derby, who described the condudt of a
political opponent as ''Meddling and Muddling." Though
obviously not a new vein, it was one reopened after having
been long abandoned ; and the sample obtained was no doubt
smart, clever, and worthy of all the admiration it received ;
but as it was easy to do so without a spark of inventiveness.

508 NOTES ON A DEVONSHIRE FUNERAL SERMON

it is not surprising that many, following where the Earl had
led the way, worked at the same vein, and several other
specimens were dug out, the last of which, so far as I re-
member, being "Blundering and Plundering," which might
have been applauded had " Meddling and Muddling " been
forgotten.

XVII. Obsolete and Obsolescent Words.

The following words, occurring in the Discoui*se, are perhaps
noteworthy as fiaving been current in the seventeenth century,
but now obsolete or obsolescent. To each of them is appended
a brief statement as to their occurrence or non-occurrence in
Tj/ndale {Neio Test., 1526), Johnson (Diet., ed. 1784), Webster
{Diet., ed. 1864), Halliwell {Diet., ed. 1874), Nares (Gloss.,
ed. 1876), and Mrs. Oowden Clarke (Concord, to Shaks., ed.
1874.)

1. Affected = Beloved. " Disturbe the quiet of the Soul,
and give her occasion to say to the Body, as the discontented
lover to his affected." (p. 26.)

Webster has "affected = Regarded with affection; beloved;"
with a remark that it is obsolete ; and an illustrative quotation
from Chapman (1557-1634).

Nares has " affected = Beloved;" and the same quotation
from Chapman.

The word does not occur in Halliwell, nor, in this sense, in
either Johnson or Clarke.

2. Applyments = Applications. " They are either ignorant
of, or injurious to the Eeligion of your ladyships studies and
apph/Dicnls!' (Epis. Dcd., iii.)

Webster has " Appliment = Application ; " with the remark
that, it is obsolete ; and a reference to Marston's name (1575-
1634), but without any illustrative passage.

Halliwell has " Appliment = Application ; " but gives no
example of its use.

The word does not occur in Johnson, or Nares, or Clarke.

3. Apposed = Having before one's mind. "Who sits not
down apposed with S. Austin (^lescio lUimm) I know not
whether best to call the time we spend here, a dying life, or a
living death.** (p. ^)

J<^7iso7i has " To Appose = To put questions to ; to apply
to ; " with the remark " that this word is not now in use ; "

IN THE 8EV1ENTEENTH CENTURY. 609

and illustratiye passages from Bacon (1561-1626), and
Harvey.

Webster has " Appose = To place opposite or before ; to put
questions to; to examine; to try;" with illustrations from
Chapman (1557-1634) and Tyndale (1477-1536) ; and the
remark that it is obsolete.

Halliwdl has " Appose = To raise questions ; to object ; to
dispute with;" with illustrations from Piers Phughman
(1362-1393).

Nares has " Appose = To dispute with ; or object to ; " with
illustrations from Tayloi^ (1630) and Cootc (1632).

Tyndale has " And Pilate apposed him saynge : Arte thou
the kynge of the iewes." {lAike xxiii 3.)

The word is not in Clarice.

4. Apted = Suited. "Now that no other object might
claim any sence, observe how the blessed Jesus hath apted
himself to each ; to the, eye he is Light, to the Eare the Word.
. . ." (p. 26.)

Johnson has *'To Apt = To suit ; to adapt; to fit; to qualify;
to dispose; to prepare;" with illustrative quotations from
Bm Jonson (1574-1637), Walton (1593-1683), and Denham
(1615-1668).

Webster has " Apt = To fit ; to suit ; " with a remark that it
is obsolete; and an 'illustrative passage from Bp, Taylor
(1613-1667).

Halliwdl has " Apt = To adapt; to fit."

Narcs has " To Apt = To dispose, or render fit ; " and illus-
trative passages from Ben Jonson, Warner (1558 ?-1609),and
Chapman (1654).

l^oidale has, "No man that putteth hys honde to the
plowe and loketh backe is apte to the kyngdom of god."
{Lidce ix. 62.)

ShaJcspere does not appear to use Apt in quite the same
sense. Apted does not occur in Clarke,

5. Calamitable = Liable to Calamity. '' Man is no longer
man, than whiles he is calamitable ; advance him above woe,
and you shall seat him in heaven." (pp. 6-7.)

This word does not occur in Johnson, or Webster, or Halli-
well, or Nares, or Clark,

6. Captives = Conquers ; takes prisoner. "Sleep captives
the body only, & makes no conquest on the soul." (p. 15.)

Johmon has " To Captive^^To take prisoner; to bring into

510 NOTES ON A DEVONSHIKE FUNERAL SERMON

a condition of servitude;" with illustratiye passages from
Spenser (1553-1599), Milton (1608-1704), Ihydm (1631-
1700), and Prior (1664-1721).

Webster has ''Captive = To take prisoner; to bring into
subjection ; to captive ; " with the remark that it is obsolete;
and an illustrative passage from Burke (1730-1797).

Shdkspere has —

Fr, Kirw. "... All our princes ccmtif/dy hy the hand

Of that black name, Edward black pnnce of Wales."

(K. Hm. V. ii. 4.)

The word does not occur in Halliwell or Nares.

7. Clarity = Clearness ; Brightness; Splendour. "What
an inward light shining through a body of chrystall, when it"
[the human body, at the resurrection] " shall be raised in the
clmity of glory." (p. 21.)

Johnson has " Clarity = Brightness; splendour;" with
illustrative passages from Raleigh (1552-1618), and Sir T,
Brmvne (1605-1682).

Webster has " Clarity = Clearness; Brightness; Splendor;"
with the remark that it is obsolete ; and an illustrative pass-
age horn Beaumoivt (1586-1616).

The word does not occur in nalliwell, or Nares, ot Clarke.

8. Considerable = Worthy of Consideration. "Whether
the body sleep longer than Endymion, or less while then
Adam while Eve was forming, is not considerable to an agent
that works not by time." (pp. 22-23.)

Johnson has '' Considerable = Worthy of consideration;
worthy of regard and attention ; " with illustrative passages
from miotson (1630-1694) and WUkins (1614r-1672).

Webster has " Considerable = Worthy of consideration;
requiring to be observed, borne in mind, or attended to;" witii
the remark that it is obsolete ; and the same illustrations as
Johnson.

The word does not occur in Halliwell, or Nares, or Clarke.

9. Degenerous = D^nerate. " like the degeturous slavey
Exod. 21.5 we too pl^nly say we will not go out free."
(p. 22.)

Johnson has '* Dboenerous = Fallen from the virtue and
merit of ancestors ; vile ; base ; infamous ; unworthy ; " with
illustrative passages from King Charles (1600-1649), SmUh
(1633-1716), and Drydeii (1631-1700).

IK THE SEVENTEENTH GENTUBT, 511

Webster has '' Degeneboub = Fallen from a state of excel-
lence; low, base; mean; unworthy;" with a remark tiiat it
is obsolete; and illustaratiy^ passages from Dryden and
Sovih.
Hdlliwell has *" Degenebous » Degenerata"
The word does not occur in Nares or Clarke.

10. Depart = To separate. " The heart of her hitsband did
safely trust in Iter, she did him good and not ill all the dayes of
her life. Longer she is not obliged, — Till death ns depaH —
was tiieir agreement" (p. 21.)

Johnson has " Depart = To divide ; to separate ;" but gives
no example of its use.

Webster has " Depart = To divide or separate; to sever;
to part ; " with the remark that it is obsolete ; but gives no
example of its use.

Hdiliwell has " Depart = To part; to distribute; to divide;
to separate. ... So in the ancient office of Marriage, 'till
death us depart* now corrupted to do part,** He refers to
Qower (1325-1408) for an example of ite use.

Nares has " To Depart = To separate, or divide ; " with an
illustrative quotation from Lodge (1596).

I have a copy of The Booh of Common Prayer^ dated 1637,
in which, in the Office of Marriage, the word " depart " occurs
where " do part " occur now.

Several instances of Depart, in this sense, occur in Chaucer.
Thus : — " Matrimony is lawful assembling of man and woman,
that receive by virtue of this sacrament the bond through
which they may not be departed in all their life, that is to
say, while that they live both." {Cant. Tales, Gilfillan's ed.
1860, voL 3 ; p. 277. The Parson's Tale.)

" Folk, when they Ml again to their old follies, either they
forlete their old confessor aJl utterly, or else they depart their
shrift in divers places; but soothly such depaHed shrift
deserveth no mercy of Grod for their sins." {Ibid. p. 284)

" Thou shalt shrive thee of all thy sins to one man, and
not parcelmele to one man, and parcelmele to another ; that
is to understand, in intent to depaH thy confession for shame
or dread ; for it is but strangling of thy soul." {Ibid. p. 288.)

Tjoidale also uses the word in this sensa Thus, " Nether
hej^h nether lowth nether any other creature shalbe able
to depart vs from Goddes love which is in Christ Jesu
oure lorde." It must be unnecessary to say that in the
" authorized " version the passage is, '' Nor height, nor depth,
nor any other creature, shall be able to separate us from the

512 NOTES ON A DEV0N8HIBE FUNERAL SERMON

love of God, which is in Christ Jesus our Lord." (Bom.
viil 39.)

In A Treatyse of ffysskynge wylh an Angle, by Dams
Juliana Beeners, reproduced in 1880, from Wynkyn de
Worde's edition in 1496, the following passage occurs: —
"Fyrste ye must take of a whyte horse taylle the longest
heere and fayrest that ye can fynde. And euer the rounder
it be the better it is. Departe it in to vj partes." (pp. 5, 6.)

11. Fancy = To gratify; to please. '*Her table was . . .
well enough U>fanqf the palate of the curious." (p. 29.)

The word, in this sense, does not occur in Johnson, or
Webster, or JIalliwell, or Naves, or Clarke.

12. FoRBSPEAK= Foretell. " Any 07ne7i thai may foreypeak
an ill, distracts our minds." (p. 7.)

Johnson has " To Forespeak - To predict ; to foresay ; to
foreshow; to foretell;" with an illustrative quotation from
Caviden (1551-1623).

Webster has "FoRESPEAK," with Johnson's definition; a
remark that the word is obsolete ; and an illustrative quota-
tion from BcaumwU and Fletcher (1607-1616).

Hailiwell has " Forespeak," and says ** It means to predict
in Harrington's Niigm Antiq, ii 5 " (1534-1582).

The word does not occur in Naves or in Clarke,

13. HoYS'D= Hoisted. "Sad Strapado! to be hoys' d into
the clouds to fall into the bottomless pit !" (p. 10.)

Johnson has ''To HoiSE=To raise up on high;" with
illustrative passages from Chapman (1557-1634), Knolles
(1540-1610), Ads xxvii. 40 (1611).

Webster has " HoiSE=To hoist; " with the remark that it
is obsolete; and mention of the names of Chapman and
Shakspere (1564-1616), as authorities, but without any
examples.

The word does not occur in Hailiwell or Nares,

With regard to the passage in Acts xxvii 40, referred to by
Johnson, the word " hoysed " occurs in TyndaUs New Testa-
ment (1536) as well as in an edition " Imprinted at London,
in PowUs Clivrchyarde, by Richard Lugge, Printer to the
Queenes Maiestie" 1573.

The following passages occur in Shakspere :

" We '11 quickly hoiie Duke Humphrey from his seat"

(2 K. He^h L i.)
^* He, mistrusting them,
HMd sail" {K. Ric, III. iv. 4.)

IN THE SIEYENTEEMTH OENTUBT. 513

14. LiYEN=:Laid, [The human body] ''not such as is
layen in the grave, yet the same, and such as it is raised
thence " (p. 22).

This word does not occur in Johnson, or Webster, or Halli-
well, or Naves, or Clarke.

15. Leakish = Leaky. " Veyns brimm'd, full, and high,
with blood, may as soon be emptyed by an accident as those
that are leakish with age. {Epis, Bed, iii.)

This word does not occur in Johnson, or Webster, or Halli-
well, or Nares, or Clarke,

16. Medicine = ? Comfort " As jewels, her speech was
rich, both in lustre and in medicine." (p. 29.) See Nares,

Shakspere (1564-1616) has—

" The miserable have no other medicvne
But only hope." (Meas, for Meas, III, i.)

Chaucei* (1340-1400) has, "Those gifts of grace that should
have turned him to goodness and to niedidne, turneth him to
venom and confusion." (Cant, Tales, GilfiUan's ed. 1860, iii.
227. Parson's Tale,)

17. Parentation = Obsequy. "Observe that Antheme
which Usay hath set^ for a Christian parentation to be sung
at the grave. Isa. 26. 19." (p. 24.)

Johnson has ** Parentation = Something done or said in
honour of the dead." He gives no example of the use of the
word.

Webster has " Parentation = Something done or said in
honour of the dead ; obsequies." He adds that it is obsolete;
but gives lio example of its use.

The word does not occur in Halliwell, or Nares, or Clarke,

18. Phantasie = Fancy. " Whatsoever the mis-conceit
presents to the phantasie, straight we are possessed with it."
(p. 7.)

Johnson has " Fantast = Fancy ; imagination; the power
of imagining;" with illustrative passages from Shakspere
(1564-1616) and Davies (1570-1626).
Webster has " Fantasy = Fancy."
The word does not occur in Halliwell or Nares,

19. Plaisanois « Pleasantry ; merriment. '' He may in
hell oonfesse with horrour, what on earth he denied with
plaisancie."! (p. 16.)

VOL, XIV. 2 K

514 NOTES ON A DEVONSHIRE FUNERAL SfftMON.

Johnson has "PLEASANCE^OeAety; pleasantly; memment;"
with the remark that it is obsolete ; and illastrative passages
from Spenser (1553-1599), and Shaksp&re (1564-1616.)

Webster has Pleasancb = the state of being pleasant ; that
which gives pleasure ; pleasantry ; gaiety ; merriment ; with
illustrative quotations from Spenser^ Byron (1788-1824) and
Tennyson (1809- ).

Halliweil has Pleasaunge = Pleasure ; delight.

Nares has Pleasaunge = Pleasance = Pleasantness ; delight;
with illustrative quotations from Spenser, Shakspere, and
Green (1504).

20. Bemembered = Seminded. "That wero they prayed
for Nativity, they might be reniembred of Mortality." (p. 4.)

JoJmson has " To Eemember = to put in mind ; to force to
recollect; to remind;" with illustrative quotations from
Sidney (1554-1586), Shakspei^e (1564-1616), Chapman
(1557-1634), and Holy day.

Webster has " Remember = to put in mind; to remind;"
with the remark that, in this sense, the word is obsolete ; and
with illustrative quotations from Milton (1608-1674), and
Chapman.

Halliweil has "BEMEMBERs^to remind; Noiih. It often
occurs in old plays." He gives no example.

CJuiiic^r (1340-1400) has, in the Franklin's Tale (GilfiUan's
edit. ii. 190)^

" And this was as the bookes me remember^
The colde frosty season of December."

The word does not occur in Nares.

21. Suppository = Suppositious. " Our life is but imagi-
native and suppository. Custome more than Reason, makes
us believe we live." (p. 8.)

Johnson and Webster have Suppository, but not in the
sense in which the author uses it.

The word does not occur in Hallitvell, or Nares, or Clarke.

22. Taller = longer. " The taller we grow, the shorter our
lives ; how dare we then call that life which is but the variety
of the several Stages and Scenes of Death ? " (p. 9.)

Taller does not occur in Johnson, or Webster, or Halliweil,
or Nares, in the sense in which the author uses it. Indeed,
it seems probable that the Divine was actually perpetrating
a pun in a funeral sermon. The first sentence in the qaota*-

IN THE SEVJOfTEBNTH CENTURY. 515

tion is, of course, equivalent to " The longer we continue to
grow the shorter is the remainder of our lives."
Shnkspere (1564-1616) has—

Long, " I 'U stay with patience ; but the time is long."
Mar, " The liker you ; few taUer are so younff,"

Love's Labour's Lost, v. 2.

23. Vained = Trifled. " Tell such objectors they are either
ignorant of, or injurious to the Beligion of your Ladyships
studies and applyments ; which are not rnrad away in the
modish trifles of an empty visit to the living." {Epis,
Ded, iii.)

This word does not occur in Joh/iJion, or Webster, or Hcdli-
well, or Nare^% or Clarke,

2 K 2

THE SITE OF MORIDUNUM.

BY P. O. HUTCHINSON.
(Bead at Crediton, July, 1888.)

At page 300, vol. xxxvii., of the Journal of the Archceological
Associatio7i, there is an excellent and an interesting article by
our member, Mr. J. B. Davidson, m.a., " On the Twelfth and
Fiiteenth Itinera of Antoninus." Although this article is
printed in the yearly volume of another society, I wish to
make some remarks on a kindred subject here, and even to
reply to some of the theories there propounded. These
poiiTts involve the question of the disputed site of the Soman
station Moridunum ; and that the site really was and still is
disputed will fully appear when I say that Camden, Qele,
Musgrave, Stukeley, the Bishop of Cloyne, Sir R C. Hoare,
Salmon, and Borlase place it at Seaton, near the south-east
comer of Devon, misled by the supposed authority of an
imaginary derivation. Horseley places it at Eggardun, nine
miles from Dorchester ; Baxter at Topsham, strange to say,
only four miles from Exeter; some French writer (whose
name I will omit), still more strangely, but probably by mis-
take, puts it at Salcombe Regis, a mile east of Sidmouth ; the
late Mr. J. Davidson at Hembury Fort ; his son, in the article
alluded to above, at Honiton; and myself — but stop! We
must take things consecutively.

This subject is familiar to me; for in the OentlemarCs
Magazine for February, 1849, there is a long dissertation by
me on the site of Moridunum. Of course I had to go over all
the accustomed authorities bearing upon this controversy,
such as the Itineraries, and a certain group of old writers ;
and had to remember that Mor-y-dun was the early Keltic
orthography — M8r, as any Welsh dictionary will show, mean-
ing the sea; y, the article; and dun, din, or dinas, a hill-

THE SITE OF MOBIDUKUM. 517

fortress or stronghold — and that Moridunnm is the Latiniza-
tion thereof. There were three fixed points in the investigation
which seemed to demand implicit obedience: First, that
** the lost station " should be at about thirty-six Roman miles
from Durnovaria or Dorchester, on the east; second, that,
according to the Itineraries, it should be fifteen from Isca or
Exeter, on the west ; and third, that the hill be on the sea-
coast, as laid down by Dr. Gale in the following words :
" M6r Britannis, est mare ; et super coUem (Dunum), juxta
mare, eminet hoc oppidum."

From a long and an intimate knowledge of Sidmouth and
the neighbourhood my early attention had been drawn to the
second hill westward from the town, whose base is washed by
the sea, and whose towering summit, according to the
Ordnance Survey, attains a height of 513*9 feet. The first
hill is Peak HiU, with a height of 489 feet ; and the second,
to which I allude, is known as High Peak. The upper part
of this commanding height is occupied by the remains of bold
entrenchments. By the annual wearing away of the soil, the
greater portion has fallen into the sea. What remains of the
great agger is 50 feet on the slope. In 1848, on the outside
exposed face of the agger, I discovered the edge of a stratum
of oak charcoal, as if signal-fires had once been lighted there,
and the burnt-out remains subsequently buried by heighten-
ing the agger ; and in another place I met with some bones
of animals sticking out to view, and pulled them out, but
proceeded no further, not suspecting that there was a deposit
there. In 1871 Mr. Aubrey Strahan, of the Geological
Survey, was examining the top of the hill for geological pur-
poses, when he came upon the same bed of bones, now more
exposed than when I had first seen them, after the long
interval of twenty-three years. He mentioned the circum-
stance to the Rev. R. Kirwan, who made an examination of
the spot, with very interesting results. Quietly, deliberately,
more at leisure, and more satisfactorily, I several times fol-
lowed up the work, and extracted jaws, teeth, cores of horns,
&c., of the Bos longifmns; vertebrae of three different size
animals ;• femur of a quadruped as large as a hare ; part of
the lower jaw and teeth of a pig ; and last, though not least,
among the o^rganic remains the bones of a bird about the big-
ness of a pheasant or barn-door fowl, the bone core of the spur
still attached to the leg. The best of these I sent to the
Exeter Museum; also one or two spherical white quartz
pebbles, as large as the marbles commonly used by boys, and
similar to what have been occasionally met with in middens

518 THE SITE OF M0RIDT7NUM.

and burial-places, the uses of which are not exactly ascertained.
Mr. Earwan and myself further met with many fragments of
common red pottery, about the quality of flower-pots. These
vessels had been turned on the wheel, but instead of being
smooth on the outside, they were mostly encircled with rings
or notches, like the shallow teeth of a saw, or the ridges of
the planks of a boat. In this they somewhat resembled
certion Saxon pottery, but this point is not insisted on.
These various objects were all confusedly mixed together in a
quantity of discoloured soil of the hill, ashes and charcoal,
pebbles like the sling-stones so frequently met with in this
neighbourhood, and notably in the deposit in the artificial
cave on Sidbury Castle camp in March, 1864, and fragments
of stone that had been split by heat. It was plain tihat all
this constituted the remains of a refuse heap. Judging by
all the circumstances of the case, it appeared most reason-
able to suppose that the materials of the heap had been
originally within the area of the camp ; that the whole had
been shovelled on to the top of the surrounding agger; and
then, as if the agger had been repaired and heightened, about
two feet of brown earth had been thrown up over the rubbish,
where all this deposit had remained undisturbed and unknown
for sundry centuries, until accident and the eroding effects of
the elements revealed it to view.

Thei'e is no doubt that this position on High Peak Hill was
at one period a place of considerable importance ; and as it
agreed in all three points above enumerated — namely, the
right distances from Dumovaria on the one hand, and Isca
on the other, together with its position on the coast — I
contended, in the article in the OerUlemarCs Magazine, that
this hill fortress occupied the site of Moridunum. For
twenty years I adhered to this sentiment, when one day it
suddenly flashed across my mind, that possibly the first
syllable Mor, the sea, in the word M6r-y-dun, may originally
Imve been More, an adjective meaning great ; thus making
the compound word More-y-dun simply " The Great Castle,
or " The Great Hill Fortress." This of course would ignore
the maritime position altogether, notwithstanding the array
of great names above mentioned that had given it their
support ; and whilst wavering in this incertitude, it could
not be forgotten that the remarkable station of Hembuiy
Fort stood at the required distances, but twelve miles inland.
It was once suggested to me that tlie form More-y-dun was
not good modem Welsh, whatever grammatical propriety it
may have had in ancient Keltic. It was observed that the

THE SrrB OF MORIDUNUM. 519

adjective '' more" ought not to precede the noun ^ dun/' but
rather, ought to follow it; that Moi*e-dun would be bad
Keltic, but that Dun-more would be good. I referred the point
to a Welshman, but he could only argue the question on
modem grounds, and he reduced the old forms into the
present dialect of his native tongue. Thus, '' more'' would be
"mawr," and "dun" would be " dinas;" and it would be more in
accordance with the above rule — the validity of which he
recognized, subject perhaps to some modifications, if not
exceptions — to say Dinas-mawr, rather than Mawr-dinas;
but he spoke of the current Welsh of the day, and would not
venture to argue on the remote usages of early Reltia

Despite the honoured names of Camden and his followers,
I found m3r8elf &om that time forward involuntarily re-
Uaquishing the sea coast, and settling down upon that
remarkable station west of Honiton, composed of Hembury
Fort proper, tc^ether with its adjunct or outwork, the long
promontory occupied by Bushy Knap and Buckerell Knap.
Every examination of this promontory, the importance of
which has been strangely overlooked by our local antiquaries,
leads to the conviction tiiat it was originally part and parcel
of one great military position. The entrenched camp on the
highest point was the citadel or keep, whilst the works on
the promontory were like the outer bailey with its barbican
of a mediaeval castle. A careful survey of all the features of
the situation makes it plain that they are parts of one great
whole. Standing at the south point of the camp or citadel,
upwards of 800 feet above the level of the sea, and looking
towards the noonday sun, Hembury Fort House is at the
spectator's feet ; and then glancing away towards the south-
east, the entire length of this tongue of land is easily dis-
cerned, where the trees are not too thick, with the earthworks
of Buckerell Knap, and beyond that the mound with the
clump of trees known as Bushy Knap. The tongue, trenched
round, proceeds to a point a quarter of a mile further ; and
here it is so near the great road. between Honiton and Exeter,
which occupies the line of the old Icknild, that it may with
reason have been called on it, as the Itineraries say that
Moiidanum was. Imagining the country free from modem
hedges, but rather in a state of open moor, as it probably was
in Boman times, and as the tops of the hills are still, it is
not too much to assume that from Bushy Knap v^cles,
horsemen, foot soldiers, and even individuals, could have
been seen passing along the Ickmld.

In August, 1861, 1 r^ a paper on the subject of " Hem-

520 THE SITE OP MORIDUNUM.

bury Fort" and some other hill stations, at a meeting in
Exeter. I take the following from my diary :

"Mon. Aug. 19ri861.] Meeting of the Archaeological Associa-
tion in Exeter. Went in to join them, taking my paper on the
* Hill Fortresses, Tumuli, and some other antiquities of Eastern
Devon,' and some of my illostrations. The papers wiU be read,
and a temporary Museum is formed in the Ball-room close to the
New London Inn. Went there and saw all my objects of antiquity
and drawings safe. . . .

" Th. Aug. 22. This evening I read my paper, Mr. Pettigrew,
the Vice-President, in the chair."

The plan of Buckerell Knap, however, which I then used,
and which was afterwards published in the Journal, I now
condemn as faulty, having by subsequent visits made more
accurate surveys. The Map accompanying these observations
is double the size of the Ordnance scale ; namely, two inches
to a mile instead of one. Mr. Heineken, of Sidmouth, and
myself, have made several expeditions together to these ,
regions, and have been in the habit of at once jotting down
our observations on them in our note-books. Mr. Heineken
writes, June 6th, 1859 :

''The Knap ia a long narrow tongue of land, well fortified
naturally, but evidently, in addition, scarped all roimd. The
mound at the southern end is evidently artificial : has been
trenched round, and is about 13 feet high from its rise from the
natural surface, and 230 feet in diameter, as near as could be measured
by the tape, from margin to margin. The position is an admirable
one, as it quite commands the road from Hembury to Honiton
— ^that from Honiton to Exeter, and the roads descending the hills
above HonitoD from Dorchester and Stockland, and the coast from
Exeter to Sidmouth. We then walked along the whole of the
ridge. At the narrowest part, just out of the present copse, a
ditch is cut right through, as a defence. There is then a
rhomboidal mound, say 130 feet, trenched round; and at the
extreme point, towards Hembury, another larger and higher — say
200 feet, of a somewhat oval shape, also trenched round. The
view from this is very fine and panoramic, bounded by the Black-
downs towards Hembury and Honiton, and by Ottery East Hill
to Harpford Beacon. It then extends to Woodbury, and to
Haldon Hills (?) If there was any connection between this and
Hembury, it would be along a ridge lower down in a hollow,
trending towards Hembury Fort House. On the Ordnance a road
runs in this direction. AU these mounds have depressions in their
centres, as if they had been examined. I remember old Mr. .
Hughes, of Honiton, once saying that a tradition existed of there
having been a large block of stone, supposed sacrificial, there ; but

THE SITE OF MOBIDUNUM.

521

brttar ill Ot /Mir. AnUL Amoc. Mar. 1882.

522 THE SITE OF MORmUNUM.

In August^ 1860^ Mr. Heineken writes : —

'' A road just below the Turk's Head leads o£f to Awlescombe
and Hembury Fort On Buckerell Knap, about a mile from the
great road, and that to Awlescombe, there are two tumuli, the
southern one [Bushy Knap] large and trenched. Could this have
been the station — mutatio — for Moridunum — Hembury Fort t and
if so, might not this have been the station in the Iter 1 On a point
east of tibe Knap is an estate called Mar-dies — query Mor. Near
Payhembury is an estate, Morden; query, Morduni in Latin
Mor-i-du-num. There is also an estate, Uggerton; query. Agger-
ton 1 If the above be correct we have the British name Mordun ;
the Roman Agger-ton; and Saxon Hem or Hen (old) bury, all
existing close to the place at the present day."

The last visit to the promontory or tongue of land had
opened up so novel a view of the theories connected with
''the lost station,'' that we desired to make a farther ex-
amination; so we went

"Monday, May 8th, 1871. — Mr. Heineken and myself wished
once more to examine Bushy Knap and Buckerell Knap, which hill
has all the appearance of being an outwork like a promontory in
advance of Hembury Fort, overlooking the Ickuild between
Honiton and Exeter. We drove through Sidbury to the top of
Honiton Hill. We got out at the six-mile stone, and walked a few
score yards eastward over the heath to revisit the three barrows
opened in 1869.* We went on and made a short cut to Awles-
combe, by crossing the great road a mile west of Honiton. We
discussed our sandwiches in a shady place near the Mill at Maidles,
and then mounted the flank of the hill. This peculiar hill is a
long narrow ridge, and seems to have been regularly fortified by an
eartiiwork all round. I took several measurements, and in my
History of Sidmouth,t I have made a more correct plan than my
former one of June 6, 1859, which in 1862 appeared in the Jownud
of the ArchsBological Association. Some writers say there was a
sacrificial stone on this hilL I We renewed our enquiries, but no
one ever heard of it. The defences at the north end are certainly
very peculiar and, interesting. If this place became untenable the
garrison would retire upon Hembury Fort along the ridge^ dis-
cernible nearly all the way."

The above remarks are confined to an examination of the
promontory. In October, 1862, Mr. Samuel Chick drove me
over to the Blackdowns in his gig to hunt for Iron Pits, and
we drove up into the interior of Hembury Fort At this
moment the late Mr. Venn, the owner, whom I had known

♦ Train, DevQn, Assoc, xiL 127.

t In MS. in five vols. 4to, and destined for the Exeter Free Library.

X NoUa on Antiq. Devon, p. 14.

THE SITE OF MORIDUNUH. 523

before, entered on horseback at the north-east corner. During
conversation I remarked that unless the grass covering the
area of the camp were ploughed up, it would be hopeless to
tiy and discover any relics of antiquity. He replied that some
years before it had been in tillage, and that both com and
potatoes had been grown there. The returns, however, had
been so slender that the ground had been allowed to go back
into grass. The following extract I also take from my Diary :

** Monday, August 24th, 1874. — After an interval of fifteen
years to the very day, as it hapj)ened by mere chance, Mr. Heineken
and myself wont over to Hembury Fort, and to the village of
Payhembury. We were there on the 24th of August, 1859. . . .
Mr. U. and myself took a good ramble beyond the north end,
which we had scarcely examined before. The level field on the
north of the camp was perhaps a likely fighting groimd ; and an
examination here, if the place were ploughed, might reveal some-
thing interesting. There are some stones which may be the
remains of a tumulus in the middle of this field. One of the
western aggers runs up to nothing against tlie west flank of this
field. Mr. Heineken suggested as to whether a sort of sallyport
existed there, and whether there was not a retreat back into the
camp along the bottom of the fosse by a kind of covert way at tliis
point. The heaps and inequalities (below the aggers on the south-
west side) . . . were where attempts had been made to dig scythe
stones, as they do in the Blackdown Hills above Kentisbeare. A
man took a year's lease for £10 of the late Mr. Venn, and, luckily
for him (the man), he struck upon a good vein of stone, and took
out £40 worth of scythe-stones in a week. . . . We returned back
into the camp at the north-east comer, but there is no defined road
there now. This series of aggers all along the north end are bold,
and really grand to look at. They struck me to-day more forcibly
than before. Every visitor to this place ought to examine and
contemplate them. Wo took no measurements, as we measured
eveiytlung carefully with the tape fifteen siunmers ago. . . . This
hill, as oi)en common, lias been claimed by Mr. Drewo, of Grange,
and by Mr. Porter, of Hembury Fort House. Three lawsuits have
arisen out of this claim ; but they have been given in favour of the
Venn fiunily. The Venus own, with few intervals, nearly all the
land between this and Payhembury.''

Mr. Davidson, in his learned and very instructive paper,
pJaces Moridunum at the spot now occupied by the town of
Moniton. If this locality had been so occupied by the Bomans,
it might be expected that some trace of the presence of that
people would have been met with. Roman coins, or some
other proof of Boman occupation, have been detected at a
series of places dotted in an orle or great ciide at a few

524 THE SITE OF MOBIDUKUM.

miles distance all round this town as a central point ; such,
for instance, as at Sidmouth, Aylesbear, Tallaton, Hembury,
Yarcombe, Wadeford, Heathstock, Membury, Ddwood, Ax-
minster, Kilmington, Colyton, Uplyme, Seaton, Honeyditches,
and Branscombe ; but after all the digging for the foundations
of houses, and all the deep trenching for sewers or otherwise,
I have not been able to learn, after enquiry made, that the
smallest relic of anything of Roman origin or make has ever
been brought to light within the area of Honiton. I merely
mention this as a coincidence. The only relic from Hembury
Fort is the Roman Lar, but there is no trenching there that
might lead to discovery, and no disturbance of the soil that
could unearth ancient remains. Still less has there ever been
anything of the kind on the long promontory ; and its archseo-
logical features have been entirely overlooked by our local
students. These remarks, in the present state of our know-
ledge, will sufiSciently explain why I do not know how to
adopt the theory that Moridunum was at Honiton. Another
obstacle raised against the claims of Hembury Fort is, that it
lies too far off the Icknild Street to be called on it, as implied
in the Itineraries ; but by including the long promontory, as
I do, to be embodied as part and parcel of a comprehensive
whole, I at once remove this objection. If we draw an oval
ring fence all round the promontory and the camp of Hem-
bury, we shaU have a long narrow figure, measuring not much
less than two miles in extent, and that is what I assign as
having been the great station of Moridunum, whose southern
end was so near the Icknild that for all military purposes
and all practical purposes it was on it.

I conclude by remarking that this question will not be
settled to-day. AU that those who are in the pursuit of
truth can do is to place their convictions and the result of
their researches on record; but it will i-est with others,
after due consideration, to say where the greatest weight of
the evidence may lie.

Note. — It is due to Mr. Heineken, one uf the members of this
Association, to state that he claims for Dumpdon very strong
pretentions for having been the lost station in question. This
camp is very nearly the same shape, and contains very nearly the
same area as Hembury. It stands on a conical hUl, 879 feet above
the level of the sea, at a distance of two miles N.N.E. from
Honiton, and is so placed in respect to several roads and thorough-
fares passing by it and through the country in various directions
as to suggest that it was not only a place of great importance, if
indeed it were not the very station now sought for.

DEVONIAN LITERATUEE: ITS SPECUL WANTS.

BT W. H. K. WRIGHT, PUBLIC LIBRARIAN, PLYMOUTH.
(Abfltract of paper read at Crediton, July, 1888.)

The original design of this paper was to deal with Devonian
literature in general ; but inasmuch as the President, in his
opening address, had most exhaustively treated that branch of
the subject which relates to the history of the county, besides
touching upon other kindred topics, the writer confined his
observations chiefly to bibliography.

Having called attention to the valuable series of volumes
containing the ** Transactions of the Devonshire Association,''
which he characterized as a veritable treasury of Devonshire
lore, he next suggested the possibility of a comprehensive
history of the county being produced by co-operation — by the
united labours of many individuals. He next spoke of the
need of modem and reliable historical accounts of the various
cities, towns, and districts in the county ; and in particular
urged the compilation by competent persons of histories of
"Old and New Exeter,*' and "Old and New Plymouth,"
similar to a work which had lately been produced for the city
of Bristol bv a brother Devonian and an able colleague.*

A revisea and extended edition of Prince's Worthies of
Devon was also, in the opinion of the writer, much needed.

Attention was next drawn to the efforts being put forth by
various members of the association and others, for the better
preservation of municipal, parochial, and other documents;
and it was strongly urged that much care and research were
still necessary to prevent the possible destruction and loss of
valuable historictd material. The cases of the Barnstaple
Becords and the long-lost book of the Plymouth Beceivers'
Accounts were cited as instances in which good work had been
done in this direction, and valuable documents preserved.

* Old and New Bristol : a Civil and Ecclesiastical History. By J. F.
Nicholliy r.8.A.» and John Taylor. Publisher, Arrowsmith, Briatol,

626 DEVONIAN UTEEATUKE: ITS SPECIAL WANTS.

The writerthen proceeds : — " Considerable attention has been
given, in the pages of the Western ArUiquary and elsewhere,
daring the past twelve months, to the need of a new bib-
liography of Devonshire, similar in style and scope to that
recenUy brought to completion for the sister county, Cornwall.
The BMiotheoa Cornvbtensis is an enduring memorial of the
earnest, painstaking labours of its zealous compilers,. Mi.. G.
C. Boase and Mr. W. P. Courtney. Those who are acquainted
with the work know how valuable and reliable it is. It is at
once biography and bibliography combined, and both good.
Devonshire, with its wider area, its richer and more extensive
literary field, has no such guide to its treasures.

" Books on Devonshire, by Devonians, or in some way con-
nected with the county, are as numerous in proportion as in
any county in England; and the fact that other countieB have
been fortujiate enough to secure the services of expert cata-
loguers, only makes Devonians more sensible of their wants
in this respect, and should also make them desirous to emulate
the example set before them.

" Of late years, by various agencies, bibliographical matters
have attained considerable prominence. Bibliographies are
become indispensable; why then should not Devonshire
possess a suitable record of her literary treasures ?

'' A Biblioiheca Devoniensis was produced thirty years ago,
and of its kind it is a most valuable work ; but since it was
compiled, much light has been thix)wn upon this department
of literature, and many new ideas incorporated. A biblio-
graphy of Devon, produced in 1882, would be a totally
different kind of work to that produced in 1852. Of course,
Mr. Davidson's book would form the basis of any new work ;
but every day brings to our knowledge the existence of books
not mentioned in its pages, while t£e press of to-day teems
with new publications whidi must necessarily find a place in
a new and more extended work. I honour tne man who was
able to produce such a work as the Btbliotheca Devoniensis in
1852 ; I should honour still more the man who would under-
take to cope with the mighty task of compiling a Devonshire
bibliography in 1882. The work woidd be heavy and costly,
and would involve a large expenditure of time, eneigy, and
money. It should not be undertaken by anyone who cannot
command these three requisites, and it can only be success-
fully carried out by one possessing a spirit of loyalty and
devotion rarely met with in these days. It can be done, of
that I am assured, and for the honour of the county it s/umld
be done.

DBTOVIAN LITEIUTURE: ITS SPECIAL WANTS. 527

^ To give a slight idea of the nature of the work, it may be
pointed out that Mr. Davidson's book contains in its one thin
quarto volume 226 pages; it is printed in large type, in single
column, and averages about ten entries on a page. The
Comubiensis, on the other hand, consists of three bulky folio
volumes, containing 1512 pages; it is printed in double
column, and a great portion in smaller type. The index
occupies 147 pages, and comprises, on a rough calculation,
12,360 separate headings, several of which contain over 350
different references.

'' The latter work occupied its compilers more than twelve
years in preparation, exclusive of the previous collection of
material

'* I have no desire to under-estimate the work, or wish to
ignore its magnitude, but I do not believe the task to be
insurmountable, and should be willing to lend my assistance
towards its accomplishment. If by the industry and devotion
of two men, a bibliography of Cornwall has been produced in
this generation, surely by the collective ability and concen-
trated energies of other workers, a bibliography of Devon,
worthy of the county, can be produced withui another decade.
It needs men and money, of which there should be no lack.
Ample material is accumulating in various places, and when
once the machinery is set in motion, I am sanguine enough
to believe that co-operation will readily be secured.

''Here ^oin the co-operative principle might be brought
to bear. Two editors — one resident in London, the otner
in the county, with a small committee of active workers, and
a larger committee to guarantee the necessary funds, or to
obtain subscribers — would be sufficient for the proper canning
out of the undertaking.

** I feel quite confident that librarians, all the world over,
would be wiUing to give their quota of help by contributing
title-slips of special books relating to this county, which are
contained in their respective collections. Access could of
course be obtained to the national libraries as well as to the
private collections of the nobility and gentry, wherever scarce
Devonian books and manuscripts are Hkely to be foimd.

''Thirty years, as we have seen, have elapsed since Mr.
Davidson published his book ; it is scarce, its supplement is
still scarcer, and I believe the British Museum does not
possess a copy. In thirty years (supposing that all previous
works had been recorded in the Ust then published) the
aocumulation of Devonshire literature has been enormous.
Judging by the time occupied in the compilation of the

628 DKVOKIAN LITERATUSE: ITS SPECIAL WANTS.

C(yrnvJbiensiB, probably twenty years would be little more
than sufficient for this county; that is, if the work were
undertaken by one or two persons. But by co-operation, as
I have sug^isted, it might be completed in ten years or less.
Mr. B. N. Worth, in the compilation of his valiiable Three
Towns JBMiotheca, has indicated one method by which the
work might be divided and subdivided. In the meanwhile
the responsible editors would be collecting information from
every available source. This information would be best
obtained by the preparation and circulation of a printed
slip, the purpose of which would be to collect titles, with
all the necessary information upon the book, its author,
place of publication or printing, date, coUation, and
present place of deposit. These slips could be handed to all
members of this Association likely to be interested in the
work, to the librarians of England, the United States, the
Colonies, and European countries, and wherever else it was
thought that such information might be obtained. Of course
it would be stated that slips so sent need not contain any
title or edition of a work recorded in Davidson. I feel sure
that much practical help would thus be evoked ; that persons
interested in bibliography would subscribe to the work; that
Devonshire men would feel a pride in aiding to secure so
great a boon, and that a bibliography of Devonshire would
very soon be a reality."

Many other arguments and suggestions were indulged in
with respect to the proposed Devonshire Bibliography, and
the writer then referred to a kindred work which was being
carried out at Plymouth, where, in the Free Public library
under his charge, a collection of Devon and Cornwall litera-
ture was being made. The value of such a collection was
obvious, and it was the desire of the promoters to secure the
encouragement and support of Devonshire writers, and of all
persons interested in West-country literature. This collection
now possessed about two thousand separate items, and induded
many valuable, and some scarce, publications. They were
now being catalogued, and it was hoped that eventually the
collection would be enriched by gifts from authors and others
who felt a pride in the counties of their birth or adoption.

In conclusion, the writer said, "I believe the time has
arrived for some practical steps to be taken in these matters,
and I would fain hope that this Association (through its
individual members) will heartily co-operate in any scheme
which has for its object ' the promotion of Science, Literature,
and Art'"

A GLOSSARY OF DEVONSHIRE PLANT NAMES.

BT THE RBV. HILDERIC FRIEND.
(RMd ftt Crediton, July, 1882.)

I HAD the honour and pleasure a year ago of submitting to
the Devonshire Association a few ''Notes on Some Devon-
shire Plant Names/' when I promised to continue my study
of the subject, and submit, at some future date, such results
as I might be able to arrive at in connexion therewith. Since
that time I have made flower-lore my special study, and in so
doing have given particular attention to the field which lay
nearest at lutnd. The consequence has been that I have
greatly enlarged my list of local plant names ; while I have
also accumulated a large amount of information respecting
the traditions, superstitions, and customs of the people in
reference to plants and flowers. I had fully intended to have
supplemented this essay with some notes on "Devonshire
Flower-Lore," but found that the collection and arrangement
of such a long list of names as that which I have been
enabled here to bring together took up all the spare time I
had at my disposal, and prevented me entering for the present
on this interesting study. I have meanwMle added a few
notes towards a bibliography of the subject^ which I hope I
may be able to deal with more thoroughly at another time. I
do not claim to have compiled a glossary of the whole of
Devonshire plant-names, for new names come to hand almost
daily ; but, at any rate, the list is larger than any that has
ever been compiled before, so far as I am aware. It may
be well perhaps to give

L Some Bibuooraphical Notes.

Works treating exclusively or particularly of plant-names
may be reckoned on one's fibers. The first book deserving

VOL. XIV. 2 L

530 A GLOSSARY OF DEYONSHIBE PLANT NAMES.

special mention is On ths Popular Names of British Plants, by
B. C. A. Prior, M.D., the third edition of which appeared three
years ago (1879). This valiiable little work contains, in the
words of the title-page, "an explanation of the origin and
meaning of the names of our indigenous and most commonly
cultivated species." There is an introduction covering twenty
pages (pp. vii.-xxvii.), in which the history of the subject is
briefly treated, and notes are made on the writings of Greek,
Latin, and Continental authors, as well as those of our own
land, especially such as treated of plant medicine in the old
herbals, where many names are found which have died out of
the classical language, and exist only in our local dialects.
The list of works referred to is of special interest, but it is
only needful to mention it here. Next in order we would
place English Plant Names from the Tenth to the Fifteenth
CenUury, by John Earle, M.A., Bector of Swanwick, &c.,
Oxford, MDCCCLXXX. The introduction (pp. ix.-cxii) is
simply invaluable, and only those who have carefully studied
it will be able to realize how vast an amount of information
has been condensed in so small a compass. The lists, notes,
and index are of great service in assisting one to the identifi-
cation of plants mentioned by early authors. But the fullest^
most exhaustive, and at the same time most purely local
work, is A Dictionary of English Plant-Names, by James
Britten, F.L.S., and Bobert Holland. This work is publish^
by the English Dialect Society. Part I. appeared in 1878,
and contains a brief introduction, and names from A to F in-
clusive. In 1879 Part II. was published, containing G to 0
inclusive. The editors have Part III. in the press, and it will
doubtless be issued by the time (or before) these pages are
printed. To say the work will be exhaustive would not be
correct ; for the list I submit herewith contains many names
which do not there appear, although I have supplied Mr.
Britten with lists from time to time for embodying in his
Appendix ; in fact, we may confidently say that it will yet
take years to collect all the local names of plants from the
various counties of England, and Devonshire alone would
yield a much larger list, if only the time and attention
requisite for their accumulation could be found. The English
Dialect Society has also published Turner's Names of Herbes,
under the able editorship of Mr. Britten. Possessing the
foregoing works, one may be said to have, in compact form, a
very full and compendious dictionary of plant-names ; while
each of them supplies us with references to such other works
as it may be desirable to consult.

A OLOSaABT OF DEVONSHIRE PLANT NAHE& 531

II. Tbe Olossabt.

I have only occasionally inserted common English names,
although in regular use in Devonshire; such, for example, as
Yarrow, Pimpemell, Agrimony, &c., as such a course would
only swell the list unnecessarily, and add nothing new to our
knowledge. Occasionally I have found it convenient to in-
troduce a name which may not be said purely to belong to
Devonshire; but these names in nearly every case have
been found in use in the county, though not always by
natives.

Aaron's Beard, (1) Saxifmga say^mentosaf L., one of the
many names by which this plant is known in the west of
Engknd.

(2) Hypericum ealymium, L., so named from the bundles of
stunens, which have a veiy beaid-like appearance. Many other
plants have drawn their names from a similar peculiarity, as Old
Man's-beard, Goat's-beard, &c. (Britten, p. 4.)

AjDDBB's-ifBAT, (1) Arum maculatumf L., applied, not to the
spathe in its early stages, but when the bright red colour of the
berries shows itseK. The same name is applied to other red berries
of a bright glossy appearance, but which are regarded, whether
correctly or otherwise, as being poisonous; as for example the
fruit of

(2) Tamus communis^ L., which in Sussex is known as "Poison-
berries.'' An explanation of this term is necessary, not only
because of its interesting etymological associations, but in order to
correct a mistaken idea. Mr. Britten says, ** It will be observed
that most of the plants connected with the adder appear in spring,
when snakes are most generally seen." I will not dispute the
latter statement, although my own experience both at home and
abroad leads me to believe that in summer and autumn these
repulsive reptiles show themselves more than during the earlier
seasons of the year. But the first statement is objectionable. In
the west the name of adder is associated with plants which show
peculiarities at any season, or every season, of the year ; the fruit
of the briony, for example, being seen in the hedgerows only in
autumn.' We have to look for a more accurate explanation of the
matter, and we find it in the fact that the name refers to the
poisonous quality of many of the plants. Now, in our earlier
language the word for poison was attor {cf, Earle's Plant Names,
pp. Ixxiv. Ixxvi 12, 47), and these red berries were originally
called " Attor-berries," or, as in Sussex, " Poison-berries." When
the meaning of attor was lost, it was naturally supposed to refer to
adderSf eroedally as there is a latent association in the mind of
adders and poison, and so adde^berrie6 became " Adder's-meat," and

2 L 2

532 A GLOSSARY OF DEVONSHIRE PLANT NAMES.

even acquired the name of " Snakes'-food." Thus tiie matter can
be easily traced step by step &om the latest back to the earliest
development of the name. Herein consists the value and interest of
the study from one point, and many others will appear. (Britten^
p. 6.) In North Devon the word in use is " Adder's-poison," a name
which adds strong confirmation to th^ foregoing explanation.

Addbb's-Tonoub, (1) Scolcpendrium vulgare^ Lym., or Harfs-
tongiie fern.

(2) Sagittaria sagitti/olia, L. The old people say that a cupftd
of tea every day made of nine leaves of this plant to a pint of
water boiled together is a good strengthening medicine if taken in
spring and autumn. The lucky or magic number nine of course
has much to do with it.

(3) Ophioglo88um vulgatum, L. ** Because out of every leaf it
sendeth forth a kind of pestal, like unto an adder's tongue ; it
cureth [on the doctrine of signatures] the biting of serpents."
(Coles, Adam in Eden, p. 558 ; Britten, p. 6 ; Prior, p. 2.)

AoLBT, fruit of Cratoegus Oxyacantha, L. See Eqlbt.

AiRiF. See Hayripp.

Alioe. See Sweet Alice, and Anise,

Aller, Alnus glidinosa, L. In the west of England we find the
term Allerhury applied to a plantation of Aller or Alder-trees.
From Anglo-Saxon cdr. Dr. Prior gives etymological detaik.
(Britten, p. 11 ; Prior, p. 3 ; Earle's Plant Names, pp. 18, 22, 38 ;
Gamett's Philological Essay s, p. 30, 31, for valuable notes ; CM
in History, ii. 496.)

Alusbushes. (1) Cf. Halse, and Nutall.

(2) Mr. Britten (p. 11) gives Alnus gltdinosa, L., as bearing this
name in North Devon.

American Creeper, Tropcedum Canariense. There is some
confusion in the use of the trivial name of this plant. In Somerset-
shire this handsome climber is called Canary-creeper, as though it
belonged to the Canary Isles. But some botanists give the name
of Canary-bird flower to T. peregrinum, while we are told {Outlines
of Botany, p. 813) that *' T. aduncum is remarkable for the
resemblance its irr^ular flowers bear to a bird; and hence, in
Gibraltar and Spain, it is known as the Canary-bird flower." It
belongs to the Nasturtiums, but is not mentioned as having any
English or local name by Britten or Prior.

American Lilac, Centranthus ruber, DC. {Valeriana rubra, L.),
the Bed Valerian, is so called. In Lincolnshire it is known as
German lilac

Anenbmy, Anemone, L. Variously corrupted in local speech,
either by metathesis of m and n, or in order to adapt an unin-
telligible name to local ideas. Thus we hear the Anemone called
*' Enemy-flower," "Nemony," &c. {Cf. Prior, p, 6, 7.)

Anise, Alyssum maritimum, L The same as Sweet Alice. The
change of Z to n and mce versd is common^ as we see in '^Chimley"

A GLOSSARY OF DEVONSHIRE PLANT NAMES. 533

for "Chimney" and "Snag" for " Slag," &c. {Cf, Britten, p. 11 ;
Prior, p. 4; and infr<i, Not to be confused with Anise, the
common name for Pimpinella Anisum^ L., Prior, p. 8.)

Apple-pie Flower, Epilohium hirsutum, L. {Of, Britten,
p. U.) The Willow Herb.

Apse, Populua tremiUa, L. The name agrees with the Anglo-
Saxon ifbrm better than the classical EngUsh asp, {Cf. Britten,
p. 15, and Prior, p. 12.) There is a tradition that the cross was
made of the wood of this tree, but the story is attached to many
other plants. {Of. my Flower Lore, chapter vi ; Henderson's Folk-
lore of N. Counties, p. 162.)

Arb-rabbit, Oeranium JRobertianum, L. For the sake of com-
pleteness I add the note made last year on this flower and its
name. This word is a corruption of "Herb-Robert" (Oeranium
Robertlanum), I was passing through some fields near Newton
Abbot one day with a friend, plucking flowers, and discussing
them, when a woman who was passing by volunteered the follow-
ing information : " Us calls that Arhrahbit The oal peofde gathers
it, an' lays'en up for winter, to make arb tea." The flowers are
called by various names, as e,g, " Bird's-eye," or " Little Robins ;"
and by the peasants in Sussex " Little Bachelor Button." Herb-
Robert is also known as " Stinking Crane's-bill " (the name, as in
many other cases, being given to the flower on account of the
shape of the seed-pods), Uie whole plant emitting a very unpleasant
smdl on being bruised. I extract the following note from Fragments
of Two Essays on Philology , by Rev. J. C. Hare, m.a. :

" Herb-Robert, Robertskraut or Ruprechts-kraut, a sort of wild
geranium, flowers in April, the 29th of which was consecrated to
Si Robert Adelung deduces the German name from a certain
disease, which used to be called Sanct Ruprechts-plage, and against
which this plant was held to be a powerful remedy. But how then
did the disease get this name 1 Far more probably was it so called
because St. Robert cured it by means of his herb."

There are at least half-a-dozen explanations of the nama Dr.
Withering sajrs it was given in honour of a celebrated curator in
the Botanic Gkuxlens at Oxford. Others derive it from its red
colour (ruber), while yet others connect Robert with Robin Hood.
(The following references may be useful to the student : Wild
Floioers, by Mrs. Lankester, p. 40 ; WiM Flowers, by Ward, Lock,
and Co., pp. 7, 24, 25; ComhiU, June, 1882, p. 711; Britten,
p. 259 ; Ihior, 113, 114, &c. See below under Herb-Robert.)

Arbs. The common pronunciation of the word Herbs in the
west of England. '' The paper of Arbs is to be burnt, a small bit
at a tima" (Charm or recipe quoted in Bygone Days in Devon and
Cornwall, p. 10. So Halliwell quotes a passage from an old work
in which arbage stands for herbage : " Sir, afor the arbage, dout
yt not," &C.)

Arohanoxl, Lamium album, L. See the note on this name in

534 A GLOSSABY OF DEVONSHIRE PLANT NAMES.

TraTis. Devon, Assoc. xiiL p. 202; and cf. Britten, pp. 15, 16,
Prior, p. 10 ; Earle's Plant Names, p. Ixxiv. " The hannless nettle
is here called ' archangels,' " sajrs 1^. Bray, in speaking of Dartr
moor. Borders of the Tamar and Tavy, ed. 1879, voL L p. 274.
Halliwell, 8. v.

Aroans. Cf. Organ (and Britten, pp. 16, 362).

AsH-KETS. The samarcB or fruit of the Ash. (Cf, Britten,
p. 18, and infra a v. Locks-and-kets, Shaoklers.

AssMART, Polygonum Hydropipei\ L. In Somerset the syllables
are also transposed, giving the name a very vulgar appearance and
sound. {Gf, Arsesmart and Arsmart in Britten, p. 17 ; Prior, p. 10.)

Australian Grass, Gynerium argenteumy L., Pampas grass. In
Sussex it is called Indian grass.

Aver. Cf. Ever.

Axb, Flower of the. ''A name applied by the country people
about Axminster {Devon) to the rare Lobelia urens, L., wluch is
found in Britain only upon Kilmington Common, near that town.
See Journal of Ho^iictdture, October 7th, 1875." (Britten,
pp. 20, 21.)

Bachelor's Buttons. A name which has been applied to a
large number of flowers, chiefly on account of their button-like
shape and appearance. I^Ir. Britten gives a list of seventeen plants
so named in different places, and yet he has not by any means
exhausted their number. The following are some of the plants
which bear this name in Devonshire.

(1) Ranunculus acris-plenusy L., the double -flowered garden
variety. Gerarde mentions that it was in his time so called *' about
London," as is still the casa (Britten, p. 21.) The Bev. Mr.
Pulliblank kindly wrote me last year as follows : " I knew two
'Bachelor's Buttons,' and cannot determine which of the two
plants obtained the name more frequently. I can only say that I
do not remember any other name for either. (1) A small double
Kanunculus, which I think is the plant you are in search o£ The
petals are exceedingly smooth and glossy, and incurved, like the
globe flower. Many blooms on one stem, but not very definitely
arranged. From my saying " double " you will infer tiiat it is a
garden flower. It blooms about the end of May. We used to get
plenty for our garlands on the 29th. The ' Retreat ' and ' Quay
House,' Kingsbridge, were our usual sources." He adds :

(2) Cephalanthus occidentaliSf L., or the Button-busL {Cf,
Outlines of Botany, p. 913.)

(3) Scabiosa arvensis, L. More common in Somerset perhaps
than in Devon.

(4) Pyrethrttm Parthenium, L., which in the west of England,
at least in those parts with which I am best acquainted, is the
Bachelor's Button par excellence,

(5) Arctium Lappa, L., or the burrs of the plant Burdock.

A GLOSSARY OF DEVONSHIKE PLANT NAMES. 535

(6) Chrysaniliemum Farthenium, L., a small variety of which
bears flowers closely resembling the Ft/rethntvi, on which account
no doubt the people about Teignmouth transfer the name &om the
one to the other.

(7) Cotyledon Umbilicus, L. Navel-wort or Penny-hat

(8) Qeranium Robertianum, L., may here be added to Mr.
Britten's list, although the name is not common in Devon, but is
the only name for the plant in some parts of Sussex.

(The folklore of this plant is interesting. Shakespeare seems to
refer to it in Meny Wives of Windsor, Act iii sc. 2. Qf, Dyer's
English Folklore; Brewer's Dictionary of Fhrase ami Fable;
Britten, p. 21 ; Prior, p. 13.)

Bans, ViciUf L. The usiial provincialism for bean. (See Earle,
Philology of the English Tongue^ pp. 170-178. Of Trans,
Dewn. Assoc, vii 489.)

Basam, cf BissoM. '' Basam. The red hoath broom." {Devon-
shire Courtship^ pp. 26, 63.) "The innocent vace o'en like basam."

Begkt Leaves, Veronica Beccalmnga, L., Brooklime. The
plant is sometimes employed in fomentations for bad legs, &c. I
got the name from an intelligent old person at Coffinswell, near
Torquay, who remarked that it was the old name, and the only
one she knew, but added that many flowers, like Uie Wallflower,
were losing their old names, and getting others that were quite
different from those she used to know when she was young. I
find no such name in the usual English glossaries or herbals ; but
the old Teutonic names at once explain this interesting survival
Not a dozen miles from the celebrated Becky Falls we find a plant
bearing their name. Beck, of course, is a stream or brook, a word
in r^ular use in Yorkshke. The German and Swedish names
also contain the element " beck," and Becabunga is connected with
these Teutonic forms.

Beesom. Of. BiSSOM.

Beggar's Buttons, Arctium Lappa, L. The flower-heads or
burrs. (Cf Bachelor's Buttons (5) and Britten, p. 33.)

Bell, Hare, SeUla ntttans, Sm I was misled by the botanical
name of the plant when I made the note on this name last year.
(See infra Harebell^ and Trans. Devon. Assoc, xiii. 207. Britten,
p. 34.)

BELLADdNTA, Solanum Dulcamara^ L. Two things are to be
noted ; viz., (1) the pronunciation, and (2) the plant. In one of
my country rambles in June of thiis year I came to a cottage in an
outlying hamlet, and was struck at the sight of a Honeysuckle on
one side of the door, full of golden blossoms ; and on the other, meet-
ing the Honeysuckle right overhead, a very fine vine of the Woody
Nightshade, also in full bloom. Enquiring of the '' gude house-
wife" what plant she had there, she answered, "A beUadonya,
sir." The syllable dM rhymes with loan or lone. It is easy to
see how the confusion has crept in when we remember that the

536 A GLOSSABT OF DE70NSH1BE PLANT NAMES.

true Belladoima (Atropa) and this plant are both called ** Night-
shada"

BiLLBRSy (1) Heracleum Sphondylium^ L., and other large
umbels. A farmer will often give such an order as this : '' Clear
them hiUers out o' the vill^ an' put 'em in a hape to bum." {Qf.
Pig's Cole.)

(2) Hdosdadium nodiflorum^ Koch. (Britten, pp. 40, 41, who
is my only authority for this latter, but see the former note). The
name^is loosely applied, as many other names are, to any plant
resembling the Cow-parsnip or Hog-weed. In a vocabulary of the
tenth or eleventh century (Earle, Plant Names, p. 24), bUlere
glosses Bibulta.

Billy Buttons, lilower-heads of Arctium Lappa, L., or Bur-
dock. The boys are fond of sticking them down the front of their
coats to give them the appearance of "a man in buttons," or a
page ; and we should have thought this the origin of the name,
but that it is elsewhere applied to various kinds of flowers similar
to those which bear the name of Bachelor's Buttons. {Qf. Britten,
p. 41, for similar names elsewhere.)

Bird, a corruption of Burr, applied to the prickly case enclosing
the Chestnut, and to other prickly seed vessds. The d is common
as an excrescent consonant, as in gownd, sould, &c. {Cf. Keys'
Essays on Language ; Language, its Laws and Developements, and
most works on Language and Philology for the study of such
linguistic problems ; Britten's note on Bird Thistle, p. 44.)

Bird's Bread and Cheese, Oxalis Acetosdla, L., known under
several other similar names, some of which are given below. {Cf,
Britten, p. 43.)

Birdseed, Plantago major, L., the heads of which are gathered
when ripe and dried, or ^* saved," for putting in the cages of tame
birds as winter food. (Cf, Britten, p. 43.)

Bird's-eye. This is a very general term for flowers of a bright
red or blue colour, but likewise extended to other flowers as welL
(Britten, p. 43 ; Prior, p. 21.) In Devonshire I find the following,
and believe others might be added, from Mr. Britten's list of over
a dozen diflerent flowers.

(1) Veronica Cham^rys, L., also called Cat's-eyes, &c.

(2) Geranium Rohertianum, L., and the rest of the Wild
Geraniums, of which we have a large variety in South Devon.

(3) Lychnis diuma, Sibth. (dioica, L.). It is curious how
these two flowers get confused. In Sussex both are called
"Bachelor's Buttons;" in Cheshire the latter is called "Wild
Geranium ; " in Somerset both are called " Robin Hood ; " and in
Devon both go by the name of " Robin," &c. Nothing but the
colour of the flower and the time of flowering seems to have
caused this confusion between such diflerent plants.

(4) Saxifraga umbrosa, L., commonly called London Pride, but
bearmg several local names, as " Prince's Feather," *' Gaiden-gates,"

A GLOSaABT OF D£YONSHIKE PLANT NAMES. 537

&c. The children say that if you gather the Bird's-eye, the
feathery tribe will come and pick your eyes out, as a punishment
for your crime.

BissoM. The name is spelt and pronounced in a variety of
ways. We have basam, bassam, basom, beesom, bisom, bizzom,
&c. {Cf, the ParsS baraom,) The technical names of the plant are
confiising to the beginner ; but Mr. Britten gives, p. 26 :

(1) Sarothamnus scoparius^ Wimm. ''From its use in making
brooms or besoms. 'As yellow as a basom/ is a common South
Devon expression." In Mr. Marshall's list of Devonshire words,
printed by £ng. Dialect Society, and reprinted in Trans, Devon,
Assoc. viL we have

(2) Spartium scopariuiUy "the Broom plant, hence a name of
the sweeping-broom of the housewifa" Mr. Pengelly's notes and
quotations (Trans, vii 440) are fiill and interesting, and should be
referred to in this connexion.

(3) Calluna vulgaris^ Salis. This is laigely employed in the
manufacture of besoms in various parts of the country. Mr.
Pengelly applies the name to Erica {Tetralix?\ but probably means
the plant tint mentioned. (Britten, p. 26.)

BiTNT, Staehys Betojiica^ Benth. A mere corruption of
Betony, but very common in Devon and elsewhere. For the
history of the word see Britten, p. 40; Prior, p. 20; Hare's
Essays in Philologyy i. 9 ; Earle's Plant NameSy p. 58.

BizzoM. See Bissom.

Black Fig. The preserved Plum generally known as French
plum or prune (Sussex " Pruant "). The names of fruits are very
vaguely applied, and one finds it very difficult to understand what
kind of nut or fig is intended when they are spoken of in different
places, unless he can actually see the article to which a given name
is applied.

Blackheads, Spikes of Typha lati/olia, L. (Of. Flowers and
their Teachings, p. 107, and in/ray s.w. Spire, Whitehead;
Britten, p. 47.)

Black Soap, (1) Scabiosa arveimsy L. I have found this name
only in one locsdity — at Ipplepen, a village not £eu: firom Newton
Abbot* In Sussex and in Somerset the plant is called " Blacka-
moor's Beauty," which will help to account for the first part of the
name, but whether the second part (Soap) came from Soap-wort
{Saponaria)f or is a corruption of Scabious, I cannot with my
present limited information say. Perhaps further research may
lead to an explanation of the anomalous designation.

(2) Centaurea nigra, L., or Knapweed. These two flowers are
frequently found together, and are very similar in the appearance
of their leaves and seed-vessels.

* Since writing thia I have found the name in regular use in other parts of
South Deyon.— (H. F.)

538 A GLOSSABY OF DE70NSHIBE PLANT NAME£L

Blanket Leaf, (1) Stachya lancUa, L., a smaller plant than the
next, but similar.

(2) Verbascum ThapmSy L., so called on account of the woolly
texture of the lea£ In Sussex the small plant (Stachys lanaicu)
with a similar leaf is called '' Saviour's Blanket" {C/. French,
BouUlon blanc, as the name of the Verbascum.)

Blebdino Heart, (1) Dielytra speetabilis, DC, formerly called
" Dutchman's Breeches." (Freaks and Marvels of Plant Life^ p.
274) and in Somerset still known as Locks and Keys, Deutsa,
Dialetus, &c., the latter being corruptions of the unintelligible
word Dielytra.

(2) CheirarUhus Ghelri, L., the common red Wallflower. (Cf,
Prior, p. 24, '^ apparently dating &om a time when in its ordinary
state it [the wallflower] was called Hearths-ease")

Bliddt Waw-ybr. (Of. Bloody Warrior.)

Blind Nettle, Gcdeopsis Tretrahit^ L. Marshall's list of
words, quoted and illustrated in Trans, Devon, Assoc, vii 443,
where see Mr. Pengelly's interesting note. Britten, p. 51 ; Prior,
p. 24. The name is applied to many of the labiatsB. (Qf. Stinging
Nettle; Earle, p. 36.)

Bloody Warrior, Cheiranthus Cheiriy L. The name is especially
applied to the dark-flowered variety, and is not confined to Devon-
shu». {Of, Prior, p. 25; Britten, pp. 52, 53, and note under
Banwort, (2) p. 25 ; Flora Hidonca^ L 86 ; Sir J. Bowring, whose
name I may quote in connexion with Devonshire lore, employs
the name in the London Magazine — Spanish Romances, No. 3— of
the Aleli grosero. "The sun-flower and the Bloody warrior
occupy the parterre ; they are no favourites of mine." Cf, Flora
Domestical p. xxiv.) Warrior is a corruption of Wall-yer. (Qf.
" Bloody Wall " as another name for TFoZZ-flower, and " Waw-yer.")

Blossom Withy, Pldox acviifoliay L., the acute-leaved, perennial
Phlox. The plant has the appearance of a withy in bloom. This
name will help to illustrate the use of the name Withy below.
"Blossom" in this case retains its sense of "flower." {Cf, Earle,
p. 19: " F/o*, blostm.")

Blue Bell, a name which is given to several flowers on account
of their blue colour and bell-shape, but wliich has eventually been
applied to flowers possessing only the first quality in some places.
Thus we have —

(1) Campanula rotundifoliay L., the "Blue-bells of Scotland,"
and a right handsome plant in its wild state, as I have found it
growing near Hamilton Palace and Bothwell Bridge, famous in the
history of the Scotch Covenanters. "But we find even in our
own small island that what a Scotchman calls a ' Blue-bell,' and
makes the subject of popular songs, is a totally different flower
from the English Blue-bell." (Prior, xx. p. 25.) In Devonshire
the people call the Campanula by the same name as that by
which it is known in Scotland. But in this lovely county we aie

A GLOSSABT OF DEVONSHIBE PLANT NAMES. 539

not content with robbing the Scotchman of his names, or applying
them to his flowers; we must be original, and so we give the
name to

(2) Hyacinthus nonscriptus^ L., or 8cilla niUanSf SnL, different
names only for one and the same plant (Britten, p. 53 ; Lankes-
tor's WUd Flowers^ p. 136.) But confusion becomes worse con-
founded when you hear the name applied to the Periwinkle. See
also Harbbbll, White Bluebell.

(3) Vinca rtmjory L. This is a misappropriation of the next
term.

Blue Buttons. A name which is given to various blue flowers
with round heads. (Britten, p. 54.)

(1) Vinca mqfor, L., around Chudleigh and elsewhere, but
sometimes called ''Bluebell"

(2) Virica minora L. "In this neighbourhood (Ivybridge) I
have heard children call Vinca minot* 'Blue Buttons.'" (F. B.
Doveton, in Weateim Antiquary y i p. 114.)

Blue Violet, Viola sylvatica, Fries., and Viola odorata, L.

Boots and Shoes, (1) Lotus comictdatusj L., Bird's-foot Trefoil

(2) Cypripedium CalceduSy L., often called "LadyVslipper."
See Lady's Boots.

Bordering, Alyssuin maritimum, L., and other plants used for
borders. {Cf, Edging.)

Bouncing Bess, (1) Centranthtis rubet\ DC, or Valeriana rubral
L. The Bev. Treasurer Hawker last year remarked that he had
heard this name in North Devon ; while Mr. Pengelly has an in-
teresting note on it in Trans, Devon, Assoc, x. p. 120.

(2) Valeriana Cettica, L. The white variety (Mr. Pengelly loc,
cii.\ also called Delicate Bess, which see.

Bovisand Soldier, Valeriana rubroy L., or Centranthus ruber ^
DC. Bovisand is a locality in the neighbourhood of Plymouth,
where the plant grows freely. The name is of course quite local.

BowHiLL. Name of a kind of appla

Bot's Love, Artemisia Abrotanum^ L. A common name in
other parts of England. " From an ointment made with its ashes
being used by young men to promote the growth of a beard.''
(Prior, p. 27 ; Britten, p. 61 ; Flowers atid their Teachings, pp. 135,
141. Cf, Lad's Love, Maiden's Ruin.)

Brakes Fteiis aquUina, L., and other large ferns, as elsewhere.
(Earle, pp. 50, 58.)

Bread, Cuckoo's, (1) Oxcdis Acetosdla^ L., or Wood Sorrel

(2) Cardamine pratensiSf L., usually known in Devon as Milky
Maids, &C. (Britten, p. 63.)

Bread and Cheese, (1) the young leaves of Whitethorn
(Oratcegus Oxyacantha^ L.). A name common nearly all over
England. Children are very fond of eating the young shoots, buds,
or leaves.

(2) Oaxdis AcetoseUa, L. See above.

540 A GLOSSARY OF DEVONSHIRE PLANT NAMES.

(3) Rumex Acetom^ L. (On the authority of Britten, p. 63. I
cannot vouch for having heard the name myself as yet)

Bright Ete. "And ' bright-eye ' with its glossy leave&" (Mrs.
Bray, Borders of the Tamar and Tavy^ L p. 274.) Perhaps the
same as Eyebright. Such changes are fi:equent| as we see in
Assmart) Strawbed, &c.

Brimmle, Rubua frudicomsy L. (See Britten, p. 65 ; Eaile, pp.
6, 20.)

Broad-Fio. (Cy. DouoH-FiG.)

Brooklime, Ver(mica BeccabungUy L. (Britten, p. 66.) See
Becky Leaves.

Brown Back, Asplmium Ceterachy L. "In reference to the
colour of the back of the fronds.'' (Britten, p. 67 ; Earle, p. 4 :
" anrkrjviovy Splenion is Brune wyrt."

Brownbt, (1) ScrophtUaria aquaticay L., and also

(2) ScrophiUaria nodosuy L. Britten quotes (p. 68) Lyte's words :
"Brown-net, i.e. Brown nettle, the leaves being 'very like unto
nettell leaves.'" I have not heard the words pronounced with
sufficient emphasis to lead me to write brown-net, but believe the
name brownet to be simply a slurred pronunciation, a corruption of
Brown wort (Prior, p. 294. Cf. Miiller, Science o/Languagey iL 604.)

Brushes, Sweep's, Dipsacus sylvestrisy L. (Britten, p. 69;
Flowers and their TeachingSy p. 107.)

BuFFCOAT. Name of a kind of appla Pronounced Buffcuts.

BuoLOSS, Myosotis sylvaticay L., or if. palustrisy With., or rough
variety of Forget-me-not. The name is not applied to the smootii,
hairless varieties. It must be observed that tiie pronunciation is
biig-loss, not bu-gloss; at least this is the only pronunciation I
have ever heard. The name is extended, as Mr. Britten remarks
(p. 71), to many plants with rough leaves, in reference to the rough
tongue (glossa) of the ox. (Prior, p. 31 ; and especially Fraser's
Magaziney December, 1870, p. 718.)

BuLL-FLOWER, Coltha palustriSy L., doubtless = Pool-flower, the
Marsh Marigold. {Of. next word.)

BuLLRUSH, (1) Typha latifoUay L., but in some parts of Devon
and Somerset applied to

(2) JuncuSy or the common Eush which grows in ditches and
pools. (See Mor, p. 32 ; Britten, p. 73 ; Earle's Plant NameSy p.
14.) There is evidently a blending of the bull with the pool here,
so that Dr. Prior and Mr. Britten are both right In the case of
Juncus the idea is not that of largey but water rush ; while the
Typha is evidently correctly called Bullrush, in the sense of being
large.

Bull's Ete, Lychnis diumay SibtL (dioicay L.) Not so common
a name, however, as some, such as " Poor Robin," " ^^rd's Eye," &c.

BuLLUM, Prunns communisy Hud., and other kinds of Pruntts,
{Cf, Britten, pp. 73, 74.) The word is evidently connected with
such forms as Bullins, Bullions, and the like, and the final m or n

A GLOSSARY OF DEVONSHIRE PLANT NAMES. 641

may be regarded as the old pluial ending, which would give ns
"bullace" elsewhere. Perhaps this is the same as Welsh bwlas^
" winter sloes."

BuNNT Rabbit, Antirrhinum majus^ L. Mr. Britten has Bonny
Rabbit, with the remark, 'H.e. Bunny Rabbit, a tautological children's
name." (p. 58.) I have not heard it called Bonny. (Diez, Romance
Dictionary, p. 102.)

Burr, or Bird, (1) Arctium Lappa, L.

(2) Galium Aparine, L.

(3) The prickly fruit of the Chestnut {Cf, Britten, p. 76.)
BuRRAOB, or BuRRiDGE, Borogo officinalis, L. Around Newton.

Probably the rough burr-like nature of the flowers has had some-
thing to do with the corruption.

Butter and Eggs. Several flowers which have either two shades
of yellow, or yellow and another colour joined in one blossom.

(1) Narcissus poeticus, L., and several other kinds. In fact, the
name is applied to almost any or every species ; but some use it
only of N. bijlorus, others only of N. Pseudo-narcissus, &c.

(2) lAnaria vulgaris, L. " Deliciously symbolized," says Mr.
Doveton, Western Antiquary, L 114. (Britten, p. 78 ; Prior, p. 34 ;
Trans. Devon. Assoc, xii}. 203-4. Cf. Eggs and Bacon ; Flora
Dom. p. 27.)

Buttercup. In addition to the various kinds of Ranunculus
which usually bear the name, applied to

(1) Ranunculus Ficaria, L., or the Lesser Celandine.

(2) CaltJia palustris, L., or the Marsh Marigold. When I made
this statement last year a member of the Association disputed it,
on the ground that the Marsh Marigold was quite unlike a butter-
cup, and could not be confused with it. Perhaps those who will
take the pains to read these notes, or study Mr. Britten's work, will
be led to a diflerent conclusion ; and if that is not sufficient, they
need only spend a week rambling about the country, and they will
soon learn how vague is the application of plant names among even
the fairly educated classes. In Somerset the Caltha palustris is
called " Big Buttercup,'' and similar names are applied to it else-
where. (Britten, p. 79.)

Butter Rose, (1) Ranunculus aeris, L., and the other varieties
usually known as buttercups. An old lady at Abbotskerswell told
me that in her young days they used to go out and gather butter
rosen,

(2) Primula vulgaris, L., or the common Primrose, on account of
its yellow colour, and its being already called ''rose." The old plural
ending is still common in some parts of Devon, primrosen, as in
butter rosen, and Lent rosen. I have this name from North Devon.

Buttons, Beggar's, Arctium Lappa, L., the flower heads of
Burdock. (Britten, p. 80.)

Buttons, Cockle, Arctium Lappa, L. "Cockle" probably »
Cuckold. (Biitten, pp. 80, 133.)

542 ▲ QLOSSABT OF DEVONSHIRE PLANT NAMES.

Caddell, Heradeum SpJumdylium, L. (Britten^ p. 81 ; Trans.

Devon. Assoc, vii pp. 419, 488.)

Cadweed, Heracleum SpJwndyUum, L. {Cf. Britten, p. 81.)
Caloalart^ or Galsoalart, a coiruption of Calceolaria, and

applied to

(1) Cypripediutn CcUceolus, L., or Lady's Slipper, and by
mistake to

(2) Scahiosa arvensis, L.

Cammil, Achillea Millefolium^ L. At Drewsteignton this name
for the Yarrow is common. It may be another form of Caxmock
(which see) ; or more probably a contraction of Camomile.

Cammock, (1) Ononis arvensis, L., or Rest Harrow (ef, Bosworth's
A,'S, Diet); and

(2) Achillea Millefolium, L. {Gf Britten, p. 83; Prior, p. 36;
Earle, pp. 6, 32 : " ircvKcSavos, PeticeJia, is Cammoc") Bosworth
has Camniec, &c See Gammil.

Canairshun, Diaidhvs Caryophyllus, L. The commonly accepted
form is that of Carnation ; but we meet with such varietieB also as
Comation, Coronashun, Crownation, &c. {Cf Britten, p. 90, &c.,
Prior, p. 38 ; Pla^it Lore of Shakespeare, Mlacombe, p. 35.) Pliny
and Nicander give it a high place among garland plants ; it was
called Coronation, and Dianthus, or Flower of Jove.

Canary Creeper, Tropoedxim Canariense, {Cf Amerioan
Creeper.)

Canker, or Canker-rose, Rosa canina, Ij. {Cf Biitten, pp. 86,
87; Flora Domestica, p. 310: "And in Devonshire, caiiker, and
canker-rose.^*)

Care, Pyrus Aucuparia, h. {Cf. Henderson's Folklore of the
Northern Counties, Folklore £d., p. 225 ; Britten, p. 89 ; cf. Keer ;
and Car-dife, Earle, p. 38, which seems to be "car" or "gar,"
a berry ; and " clife " to stick = " sticking burr." See Clitoh-
BUTTON. By a common interchange between / and t, clife corres-
ponds to elite.

Cat-o'-nine-tails. The catkins of the Hazel. Britten does not
give this ; but (pp. 92, 93) a number of other similar names are
given from a variety of sourcea {Cf Cat's-tail.)

Cats and Keys. Fruit of Ash and Maple. (See Britten, pp. 93,
97, aw. Cats and Keys, Chats; infra, av. Keys.)

Cat's-etes, Veronica Cliamasdrys, L., or Germander Speedwell
(Mra Bray, Borders of tlie Tamar and Tavy, i. 274 ; Britten, p.
93. Cf Flora Dom. p. 26.)

Cat's-tail, (1) Amaranthus caudatus, L., also called Prince's
Feather.

(2) The catkins of Hazel and Willow. {Cf. Britten, pp. 93, 94.)

Century, Erythrcea CeiUaurium, L. {Cf Britten, p. 96 ; Prior,
p. 41.)

Chaoenut. a common pronunciation of Chestnut in paits of
Devonshire.

A OLOSSilBT OF DEV0N8HIBB ' PLANT NAMES. 543

Chablook, Sinapis arverms, L. {Of. Britteiii p. 97; Prior,
p. 42 ; Earle, p. 64.)

Ghbbsb, Ghebseb. (1) Apples prepared for the press when
cider-making. In the neighbourhood of Bath it \b cdled Apple-
pug, and the more common name is pummace, pummage, or
pomage (connected with pomrm, pomum. Cf, Trans. Devon,
Assoc vii p. 450.)

(2) Fruit of Malva sylvestris, L. An almost universal name,
and in some cases applied to the plant as welL (Tram. Devon,
Assoc, xiii. 204; cf. Britten, p. 98; Earle's Plaid Nainesy pp.
Ixxxvii. 50, 60, may be compared.)

Chibble, Allium asccUonicumy L. A small green Onion. (Trans,
Devon. Assoc, xiii 204 ; Prior, pp. 46, 47 ; Earle, p. 24 ; Britten,
p. 101.) The latter says, "In Devon a small onion is called
Chippie." The common people, however, prefer the easier form of
Chibble. The Continental connexion of the word is valuable and
interesting.

Chickens, Saxifra^a wnbrosa, L. (Of. Hbn-and-Chiokbns.)

Childbbn of Israel. The common Virginia Stock. On account
of its numerous small flowera In Wilts and Bucks the name is
applied to a Campanula and an Aster. (Cf. Britten, p. 102.)

Chock-cheese, Malva sylvestris, L. On the authority of
Britten, p. 102. I have not as yet heard this form of the name.
(Of Cheeses, 2.) Mr. Britten also gives "Chucky-cheese" (p. 104)
as a Devonshire name for the same firuit. This is the common
name in South Devon, where " chuck " or " chock " = choke.

Chorus Japonica, Kerria Japofiiea, L. More commonly known
as Corchonis Japonicus, fix)m which we get this corruption. (Cf.
Otdline^ of Botany, p. 825.)

Christlinqs. a small sort of plum. Devonshire Courtship,
p. 52 : '* Ripe deberries, christlings, or mazzards, or crumplings."
{Cf. Britten, p. 103.)

Christmas, Ilex Aquifolium, L. The name is not exclusively
used of HoUy when employed for decorative purposes. It is
pronounced and spelt in a great variety of ways.

Chuokt-oheese, fruit of Malva sylvestriSy L. See Chock-
cheese.

Clematis, Red, Ampelopsis hederacea, Mich., or Virginia
Creeper. It is frequency called by English people *' Five-leaved

Ivy."

CiiiDEN, Clidbr, Oalium Aparine, L. Very common names in
the west of England. Britten does not give either " Cliven ** or
** Cliden," but I find the forms ending in -n the most common. It
is possible that this is the old ending, such as we find in " aspen,"
"oaken," and "ashen;" or the plural, as in "rosen."

Clipf-rosb, Armeria marittma, L., on account of its love for
our seanside cliffs and rocks and its rose-coloured flower& Cf Sba-

DAI8T.

544 A GLOSSARY OF DEVONSHIRE PLANT NAMES.

Clino-rasoal, OcUium Aparine, L. On the authority of Britten,
p. 107.

Clitoh-button, (1) CkUium Aparine, L. The little bnrrs stick
to the dress with great tenacity. In Gloucestershire* and Oxford
still called ''Clite" or ^^Clites." In A.S. C7(/er.a burr, Agri-
mony ; and C^aie was employed of a cloth-bur, or a burr sticlmg
to the clothes. (Cf. Britten, p. 107; Earle, pp. 28, 38.^ . <<Ohl is
(yes), to be zure, you ditch (stick) to Dame like a cuckel-button."
— Devon. Courtship, p. 44. (Cf, Cocklb-button.)

(2) Arctium Lappa, L. In Earle, Plant Names, p. 52, we have :
^^Hec lappa, clete;" p. 46, "Lappa, bardane, clote;" p. 28, "ilP"
pasina, dife," with this note : " lliis must be Apparine, now Oaltum
Aparine; Cleavers." (Cf. ibid. pp. 12, 13, 92, &c. ; Prior, p. 48.)

Cliyen, Oliver, Oalium Aparine, L. (Cf. Cliden, Gutch
Buttons.)

Clot, or Clotb, Nuphar lutea, Sm. (Cf. Britten's note, p. 108 ;
Earle, p. 46.)

Cockle, ViTica major, L. By a curious confusion of the flower
Periwinkle with the fish, and of periwinkles with cockles. 3uch
a confusion could only originate away from the sea. It must be
remarked that though I got the name fix)m an intelligent person of
good position living in Devonshire, she probably brought it from
Gloucester. It is not a distinctively Devonshire name.

Cockle Button, Cuokle Button, or Cuokel's Button, AreHum
Lappa, L. Here there is no such confusion as in the foregoing
example, although we have the same word. Cuckold-buttons is
another name for the Burdock flower-heads, and the loss of d as
a final letter is very common in Devonshire. (Trans. Devon. Assoc,
vii 439.) Devonshire Courtship, p. 65, " Cuckle-button, the burr,
the flower of the burdock." Supra, Clitoh-button. (Cf. Earle,
p. 42; Britten, pp. 112, 114; Prior, p. 51.)

Cock Robin, Lychnis diuma. Sib. (dioica, L.) The common
name for the Eed Campion in North Devon. See Bobin.

Cooks-and-Hens, Plantago lanceolata, L. (Cf Hard-heads. See
Britten, p. 113.)

CoDLiNS AND Cream, EpiloMum hirsutum, L. A name of wide-
spread usa (Cf. Apple-pie Flower; and Britten, p. 114; Prior,
p. 51.)

Cols, Pig's. (Cf. Pig's Cole. Clavis Ccdendaria, i p. 62;
Earle, p. 56.)

Cole-plants. ''Go about zitting in zome cole-plants and pot-
barbs." (Devon. Courtship, p. 58.)

Colt's-foot, Tussilago Farfara, L. By no means confined to
Devon; in fact, the most usual name for the plant in Tgngln^ii^^
(Britten, p. 115; Prior, p. 51 ; Earle, p. 16.)

CoLfs-TAiL, (1) Equisetum arvense, L., and, from its similarity

(2) Hippuris vtdgaris, L. In Sussex often called '' Joint Grass,".
and in some parts of England *' Cat* s-tail" (See Britten, pp. 93, 94.)

A GLOSSARY OF DEVONSHIRE PLANT NAMES. 545

CORNATION. (Cf. CaNAIRSHUN.)

CoRN-BiNKS, CoRN-BOTTLB, CoRN-FLOWER, Gmtourea Cyatitis, L.
I am most familiar with the latter form. (Cf. Prior, p. 53 ; Britten,
p. 118.)

CowFLOP, ( 1 ) Digitalis purpurea, L. One of the many names
for the Foxglove.

(2) Athena sativa, L. To distinguish from Tartarian Oats.

(3) A tall flower, somewhat like the Great Mullein. It is
found wild in a few places in South Devon, and cultivated else-
where.

Cows-and-Calvbs, Arum maculaium, L. (Of, Britten, p. 123.)
Cowslip, (1) Primula veris, L. ; but as the flower is rare in this
county, so that it used to be a saying tliat " Cowslips and nightin-
gales are unknown in Devon," the name was applied to other
flowers, as, for example —

(2) Digitalis purpurea, L. I have taken great pains to verify
this statement, as, in fact, I have in every case where any doubt
could possibly exist or arise ; and I And many people who insist
that the Foxglove is called Cowslip, and that they never knew
there was any other plant so called. (Cf, Cowflop.)

(3) Banunculns acritf, L. Not an unnatural name, as the golden
blossoms spring up in every meadow.

(4) Primula Auricula, L., and in fact Primulas and Poly-
anthuses generally. "There are red cowslips and other colours,"
said a young man who had been an under-gardener to me one day
this spring ; and when I asked for a description, he told me where
I might see them growing, and what they were like. I used to
pass the place almost daily, and the Cowslips were neither more nor
less than '* garden primroses," as Sussex folk call the Polyanthus.
(Cf Britten, pp. 123, 124 j Prior, p. 55 ; Earle, pp. 60, 63, 90-1.)

Crack-nut. The fruit of the Hazel, &c. Filberts, Barcelonas,
and " Hedge-nuts."

Creeping Charlie, Sedum acre, L. One of the rambling Stone-
crops. In Cheshire called " Creeping Jack."

Creeping Jennie, (1) Lymruichia Nuimmdaria, L. (Cf Brit-
ten, p. 128; and especially Earle, Plant Names, p. 90.)
Sedum acre, L.
Linaria Cymhalaria, Mill, or Ivy-leaved Toad-flax.

Creeping Sailor. (Cf Rambling Sailor and Wandering
Sailor; Britten, p. 128.)

Cress, or Crease, u name applied to many plants. (Trans.
Devoti. Assoc, xiii. p. 205 ; Prior, p. 57 ; Earle, p. Ixxvi., &c. ;
Lankester's Wild Flowers, p. 21 ; Britten, p. 128.) See Mustard
Crbss, Pepper Cress.

Crewel, or Cruel, Primula veris, L. (Cf Britten, p. 129.)

Crisantrum, Crisanthum. Corruptions of Chrysanthemum.

Crocodile, Ilex Aqni folium, L. The small variety of Holly
which grows in hedgerows, and is exceedingly bristly, chiefly bears

VOL. XIV. 2 H

646 A GLOSSARY OF DEVONSHIRE PLANT NAMES.

this name. It is rather a Somerset than a Devonahire dedgnation,
but is common.
Crocus Japonic a, Corckanut Japonicue^ L. {Qf. Ghoris Japo-

NIOA.)

Growdt-kit, Scrophtdaria aqucUica, L. An interesting word,
coming from the Welsh for Fiddla {Cf. Halliwell, 8.V. ; Brewer,
DiMoiiary of Phrase and Fable; Lectures an Welsh Philology^
especially pp. 114, 115; Diez, Romance Dictixmaryy 8.v. "Rote.")
This plant is known as "Fiddles," and "Fiddle-wood" in some
places, "so called because the stems are by children stripped of
their leaves and scraped across each other fiddle-fashion, when they
produce a si[ueaking noise/' (See Britten, s.y. Fiddle-wood, p. 181 ;
" Crowder, Fiddler ; " Dewmshtre Comiship, p. 64.)

Crowdy-kit-o'-thb-wall, Sedum acre, L., and other varieties of
Stonecrop. For the reason just given ; the higldy-polished leaves
oi spikes squeak when rubbe<l together. The name is only known
among old people now, as very few know what " Crowdy-kit" means ;
but an old woman at Ipplepen, well-versed in herbs (eighty-eight
years of age, and still yark), both gave me the name and knew
how it was to be explained. Her family used to be very musical,
and she coidd remember hearing the fiddle called crowdy.

Crow-flower, (1) Sct'lla nutans, Sm. " Us calls it wild 'iercind
(hyacinth), or crow-fiower," said my informant. (Cf. Britten, p.
131-2.)

(2) Orchis fiui8Cidt(, L., as in some other places.

Crown Imperial, FritUlarla imperlalis, L. I should have
omitted this, but found tliat neither Prior nor Britten liad inserted
it. 1 have heard the name in Devonshire as the only one by means
of which the plant was known in sumo parts. Its almost universal
Continental names correspond with this. In Flora HistoruM, L
pp. 247 seq.y will be found a long list of foreign names.

Crownation. a common name for Carnation among old people!
{Of. Canairshun.)

Crumplb Lily, LUliim martuyon and L, iiyrinutn, L. On ac-
count of the pretty habit of turning back the petala

Crumpling. A stunted apple. (Demnishire Courtship, p. 64.)

Cucumbers, the seed-vessels of /m Bendacoms, L. They grow
very plentifully in South Devon, and when green bear a close
resemblance to small cucumbers.

('ucKOO, CucKOO-PLOWBR, (1 ) Orcht's mihsada, L., or Purple Orchis.

(2) Scilla nvians, Sm., or Wild Hyacinth — blue and white.

(3) Lychnis diuma, Sibth. Kose Campion or Poor Bobin.

(4) Lychnis Flos-cucidl, L. Ragged Bobin.

(5) Cardamine praiensis, L. Lady's Smock or Milkmaid ; with
a number of othera (Tran^, Devon. Assoc, xiii. 205, 206 ; Britten,
pp. 133, 134; Prior, p. 59; cf infra, Gbuky-flowbr ; Borders of
Tamar and Tavy, i. p. 273.)

Cullack. An Onion. Wright^ given by Britten, p. 136.

A GLOSSARY OF DKVONSHIRB PLANT NAMBB. 547

Cups-and-Sauc£Rh, Cotyledon umbilicus^ L. Navel-wori In
Sussex and elsewhere applied to acorns and their cups. (Britten^
p. 137.)

Cushion, or Gushing, Armeria maritimay L. From the peculiar
growth of the leaves. {Qf. Britten, p. 138.)

Daffadowndilly, Narcissus Pseudo-nardssusy L. When I first
heard the name I would not put it down, thinking it could not bo
correct; but our old writers frequently use it. (Cf. Prior, p. 61 ;
Britten, p. 140 ; Mrs. Lankester, and many other writers.)

DaffaNy, Daphne Mezereum, L. Only a slight corruption.

Daggbrs, Iris PseudacoruSf and /. fuetidisshna, L. The name
evidently has reference to the sword-like flags or leaves. The same
designation is in Somersetshire marshes applied to a coarse wide-
leaved grass usually known as " Sword-grass " or " Withers."

Daisy, Horse, ChrysafUhemum Leucanthemaniy L. On account
of the large flowers, the epithet "horse," like "bull," denoting
coarsenesa

Daisy, Michaelmas, Aster Tripolium, L. ; but the name is
erroneously applied to other flowers as well, at an earlier season of
the year, Midsummer being conftised with Michaelmas. (Cj[. Mid-
summer Daisy.

Damzel, Pninus, The name is vaguely applied in different
parts of Devonshire to the fruit of Primus spinosa, and other
larger species, both black and yellow ; such as in Sussex are called
" Scads " and " Bullace " (P. indtitia) being included ; in fact it is
in some parts synonymous with Bullum. {Trans, Devon. Assoc, xiii
206; ('/. Britten, pp. 72, 73, 142; Earle, p. 54; Prior, p. 62.)

Dashel, Dazzle, Dassel, Carduus arvensisy Curt, and the
Cardui generally. The word, as may be seen at once, is but a
corruption of Thistle. (Trans, Devon, Assoc, viL 464, 465 ; Britten,
p. 144.) The Lonchus oleraceus, L., is called " Milky Dashel " or
" Dazzle."

Dead Men's Fingers, Orchis inasculay L. " For here too (on
Dartmoor) the 'long-purples' are called 'dead men's fingera'" —
Mrs. Bray, Borders of tJie Tamar and Tavy, i p. 273. A knotty
point. See, for example. Plant Lore of Shakespeare ; and Britten,
p. 144. Prior says Orchis maciUaia, (Cf, Notes and Queiv'es,
July, 1882.)

Deaf Nettle, Lamium pnrpareum and L, album, (Cf. Blind
Nettle; Trans, Devon, Assoc, viL 443; Britten, p. 146.)

Deaf Nut. A nut without a kernel Mr. Pengelly, in Trans,
Devon, Assoc, loc, eii,

Dbbebries. Fruit of Bihes QrossidariOj L. (Devon, Courtship,
pp. 52, 65; cf, Britten, p. 146.) Shakespeare probably refers to
the Eibes or Gooseberry under the name of Dewberries, in the
Midsiinvnier Night's Dream. (See Plant Lore of Shakespeare; and
Bhind's Vegetable Kingdotu, p. 347.)

2 M 2

548 A GL068ilRT OF DEVONSHIRE PLANT NAMES.

Dblioatb Bbss, Valeriairui Cdticay L. The white variety. {C/.
Bouncing Bess.)

Deutsa, Didytra spectahilis, DC. £ither a corruption of the
word Dielytra, which gets strangely mutilated in the mouths of the
common people, or else connected with another old name for the
plant, '^ Dutchman's Breeche&" It is sometimes called '' Diletms''
and " Dialetus," &c

Devil's Poker, Tritoma Uvaria, or Uvaria grandifloray L.
More usually called " Eed-hot Poker " in some parts of England,
on account of its tall stem and flower^head, which is in shape very
like a poker.

Devon Ewer, Lolium ^^erefine, L. This name is in use more
especially among Somersetshire farmers. {Cf. Trans. Devon. Asaoc
vii. 473.)

D1ALBTU8, 07' D1LETRU8. {Cf, Deutsa.)

DicELB, DiOKLES, DiSLES, MiLKT DioKELS. Grcncral name for
Thistles. {Trans. Devon. Assoc, vii. p. 464 ; Britten, p. 150. Gf.
Dashbl; Earle, p. 37.) The Dandelion is sometimes included
under the latter term.

DiTSUM Plum. A fruit wliich grows at Dittisham, on the Dart^
and is sold in the neighbourhood under this name. A kind of Plum.

DoD, TypJui latifoliUf L., or some other water plant With
Britten, p. 153, compare Trmts. Devon. Assoc, x, 295, where Mr.
Worth adduces the names Dodbrook and Doddiscombe, as likely
to have originated from the fact that the Dod grew there.

Dog liosE, Rosa canlnay L. (Cf. Wild Doo-rosb; Britten,
p. 155.)

Dog Timber, Viburnum Jjantafa, L., a wood remarkable for its
toughness. It is also called WTiitney in Devonshire. (See under
that word.) A common English name for it is " Dogwood," but the
tree is also called " Dog-berry "or ** Dog-berry Tree." (See Prior,
pp. 68, 69, and Britten, pp. 154, 157, for interesting philological
and historical notes.)

Doo Violet, Viola sylvatira, Fr. (See Trnvs. Devon. Assoc.
xiii p. 206, and Hedge Violet below.)

Donkey's Ear, Stachys lanata, also called Mouse's Ear, from the
shape and hairy nature of the leaf

Donkey's Oats, RunieXy L., the flowers and seeds of the Dock
and SorreL (R. Acetosa.)

Double Rose. A vague term applied to the common red Roses
growing in gardens ; whence the comparison applied to a blooming
maiden — "'Er looks like a double rose."

Dough Fig, fruit of Ficus Carica, L., dried and imported. Also
called Broad Fig and Turkey Fig. {Westeim Antiquary, i. p. 161.
Cf. Fig, and Bntten, p. 158.) The name seems to apply to the
l)ecidiar doughy appearance of the fig as imported, and is employed
to prevent confusion arising between it and the ordinary raicdn,
which is called fig as well (7Vaf». Devon. Assoc, xi p. 131.)

A GLOSSilBT OF DKVONSHIBE PLANT NAMES. 549

Dragon Flower, Iris Paeudaeorus and /. fostidissima^ L., possibly
a corruption of Dagger-flower. (Qf. Daggers.) It may, however,
have been applied to the plants on account of the fruit of
/. fcetidissima having been named " SnakeVmeat" and " Adder's-
food," just as the name " Dragon wort " was given to Polygonum
historta, L., in common with "Snakeweed" and "Adderwort."
{Cf. Britten, pp. 158, 159.) There is just a possibility that the
name may be a remnant of early mythology. The Iris was Thor's
flower, and Thor was the Thunderer and tiie Dragon.

Drooping Willow, (I) 8al?y^ Babylonica, L., tlie Weeping
WiUow.

(2) Cj/tutus Laburnum, L., also called Weeping Willow (which
see), on account of its long elegant chains of gold (compare the
name '* Golden Chain ") haiiging down like the branches of that
tree.

Drunkard, Cdltlui pnlustrisj L., on account of its fondness for
water — a harmless kind of drink as a rule, and one which does
not generally procure for its advocates the name of drunkard.
{Of, Trails. Devon, Assoc. xiiL 207.) The children say if you
gather them you will get drunk, and on this account they are
called " Drunkards." {Of, Drunk as a name for Darnel, and infra
s.v. Eaver. Britten, p. 160.)

Drunken Sailor, ValerlaiM rahra, L. (or CeniraiUhus ruber,
DC), a name in use about Plymouth, where the motion of the
plant in the wind reminds one of the actions of a sailor when he
is unable to control himself.

Duck's-bills. (1) The name of an Apple from its shape. For
the same reason appHed also to

(2) Syringa vtdgarU, L., or the common Lilac blossoma This
name was given me by an elderly lady of great intelligence.

Dun Daisy, ChrysantJiemum LeucantJieinuiu, L. A contraction
of Dunder Daisy, which in turn does duty for Thunder Daisy,
which see. In use rather in Somersetshire as a regular name than
in the parts of Devon with which I am ac(|uainted. Some would
give " Dun " the meaning of hill,

DwARFT Elder, Samhicus Ebulus, L., for " Dwarf Elder," the
letter t often coming in at the end of words, as "suddent,"
" attackt," &c.

Ear-drops, Flowers of the common Fuchsia. Also called " Lady's
Ear-drops." More common twenty years ago than now. The old
people say it was the common name in years gone by, but is now
seldom used. Exactly so in Sussex. In American works on
Botany the old name still appears as the popular designation.
(Lincoln's Botany, 153.)

Easter Bell, Stdlaria Hdodea, L., '^ From its time of flowering,
and the shape of the half-expanded blossoms." {Cf, Britten, p. 34 ;
infra s.v. White-Sunday.)

560 A GLOSSARY OF DEVONSHIRE PLANT NAMES.

Eastbr Lilt, Nardama Pseudo-narcissuey 1m, and other varietiea
The name of Lily appears as in '' Lent-lily,'' and Easter sets forth
its time of flowering just as Lent does. I have only heard this
name in one locality, Topsham, but have no doubt it occurs else-
where.

Eaveb, Loliuin perenne, L., a name about which much has been
written. (See Western Ardiquaryy L pp. 181, 188, 191 ; ii p. 3 ;
Traris, Devon, Assoc, vii 473; xiL 88, 208; Diez, Ramanee
Dictionary^ 8.v. Ebhridco ; Prior, p. 196; Britten, pp. 165, 170;
Outlines of Botany, p. 365. French, ivraie, Cf, Welsh, e/r, efre,)

Edgino, (1) Saxifraga umbroaa, L.

(2) Alyssum maritimum, L.

(3) Armeria maritima, L., and any similar plants spedally
suited for making borders or edgings. Also called '^ Bordering," and
the same name applied to Seedlings (which see) when pricked out
for border plants.

Eever, Ever, Ldium perenne, L. (Cf. Eavbr), in Dorsetshire
sometimes called " Every," which retains the tail-end of the word
in its French form ivraie.

Egos and Bacon, Linaria vulgaris, Mnch. The Held Snapdragon
or Toadflax, with flowers of two shades of yellow, or yellow and
rose-colour. The name is common in North Devon, and may be
compared with Butter and Eggs, Eggs and Butter, &c. (Cf, Britten,
p. 165.)

Eggs and Butter, (1) Narcissus of various kinds.

(2) Linaria vulgaris, L. The form "Butter and Eggs*' (which
see) is more common so far as my experience goes. (Cf, Britten,
p. 165.)

Eglbt, Egrit, Cratcegus Oxyacantha, L., or fruit of Whitethorn.
Britten takes the French aiguillette as the original form. (p. 7.)
I have an idea there is some connexion with hag and heg, a hedge,
haw, &c. But against this must be set the fact that the word is not
generally aspirated in Devonshire. We seldom hear "heglet,"
although the h does not count for much in the mouth of the
ordinary Devonian. The historical use of the word must decida
(Trans. Devon, Assoc, xiii. 207.)

Eglet-bloom, Cratcegus Oxyacantha, L., Hawthorn-blossom
or Mayflower. (Cf, " Slone-bloom " for the Blackthorn-blossom.)

Ellem and Elmen, Ulmus cam2)€stns, L. (Cf. Prior, p. 72;
Britten, p. 168.) The pronunciation will be familiar to everyone
who has spoken to farmers or wood-cutters. The last form i9 also
adjectival.

Emony, Enemy, Anemone nemorosa, L., and other species, from a
misunderstanding respecting the word, the first syllable being
regarded as the article. In similar fashion we get an ettle for a
nettle, an apron for a napron ; while the converse process gives us
a neiot for an ewt, just as our little girl always says, '' That is my
nother pitty fiock." (Cf. Prior, pp. 73, 220; Britten, p. 169.)

A GLOSSARY OF DHVOKSHIRE PLANT NAMES. 551

Ever. (Cf, Eavbr.)

Etbbright, (1) Euphrasia officinalis^ L. (Prior, p. 74 ; Britten,
p. 171.)

(2) Epilobium angustifolium, L. (Qf. Bbioht-iyb.) This latter
flower is called ** Cat'fheyes " in some parts of England.

Feathbr Fbrn, Spircea Japonteoy L., on account of its graceftd
feathery bunches of flowers.

Fbathypew, Pyrethrum Parthmiumy L., a name which, as Mr.
Britten remarks, is written and pronounced in an ahnost endless
variety of waya Feverfew and Featherfew are the two most
common English forms of the word, which is really a corruption of
Fehrifuga. (Prior, p. 76 ; Britten, p. 176 ; Earle, p. 12, &a) We
hear in Devon such forms as Feathyfell, Feathyfoy, FeatherfaJl, &c.
Also with V for F, as Viwervaw, Vivvyvaw, &c.

Fern, King, Osmnnda regalis, L., the royal fern. (Cf, Britten,
p. 180.)

Fbrn, Parslbt, Taitacetum vulgare, L. The leaf of Tansy is
like parsley, but why it should be called fern is perhaps as diflicult
to say as in the case of the '^ Feather Fern '' above.

Fern, Rub-lbaved, Asplenium Jttttorfmirariay L. (Cf, Fern
Paradise, p. 410.)

Fbrn, Scented, Tanatietum vidgare, L. Tansy.

Fiddles, Scrophularia aqtuiticaj L. (Cf Crowd y-k it above,
and Britten, p. 181.)

FiBLD Daisy, ChrysantJiemum Leucantliemumy L. Not that
the Belb's perennut, L., does not grow in fields, but the epithet here
denotes " large," just as " horse " or " buU " might do.

Figs. The common name in Devon and Somerset for raisins.
" Why do Devonians call raisins Jigs, and a plum-pudding fig-
pudding?^^ one asks in the Western Antiquary, L 161. He is
met by the counter question, "Why do you speak of plunv-
pudding when you mean ramw-pudding V* Alas ! we shall never
be able to r^pilate our speech by measure and line. (Cf Britten,
p. 182.)

Fingers and Thumbs, Lotm mmictdatus, L., or Cypripedium
Calceolus, L.

Flags, Iris Pseudaconts and /. fcetidissima, L., with other plants
having sword-like leaves. (Cf Britten, p. 186 ; Prior, p. 80.)

Flap Dock, Flap- a- dock, Flappy Dock, Flapper Dock,
Digitalis purpurea, L., Trans, Devon, Assoc, vii pp. 422, 476^
Cf Britten, p. 186, and the quotation from a letter by Mr. Briggs,
'< I knew an old countryman once who compared a prosy preacher
to ' a drumble drane 'pon a flappadock.' "

Flesh and Blood. The name of a certain kind of Apple.

FuRTWORT, Pyrethrum Partlienium, L. A name which has
apparently nearly died out, but which was common in South Devon
some years ago as the designation of the Feverfew* Evidently

552 A GLOSSARY OF DEVONSHIRE PLANT NAMES.

baa something to do with " Bachelor's Buttons," another name by
which it is s^ widely known.

Flobbt Dook, Flop-a-dook, Flop Poppy, Floptop, Flox,
Digitalis purpurea^ L. '^ That most elegant of all wild flowers,
and most delicately painted in its beUs, tiie digitalis or foxglove,
or, as the peasantry here (on Dartmoor) call it, ' flop^-dock.' "
(Borders of Tamar and Tamj, i. p. 272 ; Britten, p. 188 ; Trans.
Devon. Assoc, xiii. 207. Cf. Flap Dock, Foxglove, Poppy.)

Flock ; Phlox. The word Phlox has evidently been taken as a
plural, on which accoimt the common people will say, '' Look at my
Flock plant !" so reserving Flocks, i.e. Phlox, for the plural.

FoROET-ME-NOT, (1) Ve/'ouica Chamcedi'ySy L. A concision
originating in the blue colour of the flowers. (Prior, p. 83.)

(2) Myosotis paluatids^ With. (Prior, p. 85.)

(3) Myosotis arvensisy Hofim. (Of. Britten, p. 191.)
Foxglove, (1) Gladiolus, a very intelligible mistake.

(2) Digitalis purpurea, L., but not usual among the common
people, who use some of the foregoing names almost invariably,
especially "Floptop" or "Flappydock." (Prior, p. 85; Britten,
p. 192; Earle, pp. 9, 27, &c) The etymology is still a puzzle.

French Hales, Pyt'vs scandica, Bab. " The fruits are sold in
Barnstaple for a halfpenny a bimeh.'* (Cf. Britten, p. 194.)

French Nut. (1) The fruit of Julians regia, L., or Walnut.

(2) The fruit of Castanea vesca, Lam. (also called Meat Nut,
&c.) Britten (p. 194) and Prior (p. 86) give only Walnut ; so the
various writers quoted by Mr. Pengelly in Trans. Devon. Assoc.
vii. 477. But I have made diligent enquiries in and around
Newton Abbot, and with the result that half the people say
Chestnuts are called French nuts, and half the people say Walnuts
are so named. The shop-keepers say that both are so called, which is
the fact In order to prevent confusion. Chestnuts are often called
Meat-nuts or Stover-nuts. As an illustration of the way in which
confusion creeps in, we may remark that in the lists printed by
Prof. Earle Walnot glosses Avelana (i.e. Filberts or Hazel-nuts).
(See Earle's Plant Names, pp. 53, 55, and tlie remarks of the
author respecting this on p. 82.)

French Pink, (1) Arnteria r/iarlthna, L. {Trans. Devon. Assoc.
xiii p. 207.)

(2) Cf. Indian Pikk.

Friar's Caps, Aconiium Napellus, IL (Cf. Prior, p. 87 ; Britten,
p. 194.) I have not heard the name myself. {Cf. Parson-in-thb-

PULPIT.)

Fuzz, Ulex Europceus, L. Furze ; more usually pronounced Vuiz
(which see) by the real Devonian. (Cf. Earle, p. 91; Prior, p. 88.)

Garden Gates, Saxifraga umhrosa, L. I made a note on this
name last year. (Trans. Devon. Assoc, xiii 207.) I recently visited
Bovey Tracey again in company with a friend from North Devon.

A GLOSSARY OF DEV0N8HIBE PLANT NAMES. 553

I then learned that the old name used to be '* Kiss-me-Love-at-the-
Garden-Gate." This was contracted to Garden-gate. (See Meet-mb-
LovE.) It is customary to assign these arbitrary names to the
Viola tricolor, L., or Pansy. (See Britten's note on " Garden Gate,"
p. 199 ; cf. Flora Donieaticay pp. 165, seq, ; Flora Historica, L
77, seq. ; Prior, pp. 129, 176.) Mr. Britten adds that the little
Herb Robert {Geranium Rohertianumy L.) likewise bears this name
in South Bucks, which will explain the fact that I have heard it
called " Kisa-me " by Devonshire children. Names ramble from
plant to plant in a strange fsishion,' but in a way which is easily
intelligible to anyone who will give the subject a moment's thought
and attention. Thus, the flower under consideration (Saxi/raga),
is known variously as Pink {cf. " John-of-my-Pink" for the Pansy),
Bird's Eye (a common name for Herb Robert, &c.). Kiss-me-quick,
or Look-up-and-kiss-me, &c.

Garliok, Wild, Allium ursinumy L.; but the more common
name is Ramsey, or Ramsin. (Cf. Britten, p. 200 ; Earle, pp. 46,
57, &c.; and cf. also Prior, p. 89.)

Geranium, Wild, Oeranium Rohertianum, L. Strange to say
in Cheshire the Red and White Campions {Lychnis diuma, Sibth.
Ibid L. vespertina, Sibth.) are called "Wild Geranium," another
instance of the confusion between these two flowers (Herb Robert
and Campion). Thus both are called " Bachelor's Buttons," "Robin-
flowers," &c.

Gbukt-plower (1) Lychnis diuma, Sibth. (dioica, L.) "What
do you call this flower]" I asked of a labourer on Miss Carew's
estate at Haccombe one day. " Us calls *en yettky-flower,** he replied.
" Why do you give it that name 1" I further asked, as I was in
doubt what he might mean by the word. " Because it comes in
blow when the (jeuky is here." I do not find this provincialism so
spelt in any Devonshire glossary, although it is a purely Devonshire
sound, common among old people, but fast dying out (See Gawk,
&c, in Trans. Devon. Assoc. viL 480.)

(2) Orchis mascida, L. " That flower in the glass is a geuky-
flowei',** said an old woman of fourscore and eight summers living
at Ipplepen, and well versed in plants and herbs. (Cf Cuckoo,

CUOKOO-FLOWER.)

GiGGABT, Narcissus Psevdo-nardsmis, L. "Don't bring they
CHggarys into the house; vor if 'ee du, es shaant ha' a single
chick." (See Trans. Devon. Assoc, xi 109, taken from a letter by
Edward Capem, the poet, in Western Tim£s, March 29th, 1879.)
As Daffodils bear the common names of '* Lent-lilies," " Easter-
lilies," "Whitsundays," and similar designations, I suspect that
Mr. Capem's word has something to do with the "Gracy Day"
(which see) of which mention is made in Halliwell and others.

GiirOUP, or GiLTT-oup, Ranuncvlus acris, L. A common name
for Buttercups generally, on account of their cup-like shape and
gUty appearance. (Qf. Go'-odp, and see Britten, p. 203.)

554 A GLOfiSART OF DEVONSHIRE PLANT NAMES.

Onji-ALB. *'The herb ale-hool" — Devon^ Halliwell. Britten
(p. 203) adds an interesting note on the name of the plant {Nepeta
Olechomay BenUL), but I have not heard the name myselfl (IVior,
p. 91.)

GiLLiFLOWBB, (1) ChsirarUhus CJieiriy L, or the common Wall-
flower.

(2) Matthiola incanOy Br. The Stock, or Stock-gilliflower.

(3) Polemium ecendmwi, and P. albuiriy L., frequently called
"Jacob's Ladder." {Cf. Britten, pp. 204, et aeq,; Prior, pp. 91,
92 ; Flora Domestica, p. 308, 'for etymology, and other interesting
details. See next entry.)

GiiidFFEB. A more common pronunciation of Gilliflowbr, which
see. (Of. Jbllt-flower.)

Gipsy Rose, (1) Smhima (xtropiirpurea^ L. The cultivated
Scabious.

(2) Scabiom arvensis, L., or the wild variety. These plants
also bear the names of " Bachelor's Buttons," and " Moumfdl
Widow" in these parts. {Cf. Britten, p. 206; Flora DamegtieOf
p. 337.)

Gro'-cup, or Gold-cup, Ranunculus acrisy L., and the other
varieties, a name which is extended (as "Buttercup" is) to the
Celandme as well {Of, Britten, p. 209 ; Prior, p. 94 : Earle, p. 32.)

CrOBS. The stones of stone-fruit (Trans, Devon, Assoc, xi. 133) ;
but see Goose Gobs.

God's-Eyb, Veronica Ghamcedrys, L., or the Speedwell I have
heard Bird's-eye and Cat's-eye (which see), but give this name on
the authority of Britten (p. 208) : ''*K any one plucks it^ his eyes
will be eaten." This corresponds with what I have said above
about gathering the " Bird's-eye."

Gold, or Golden Chain, Gytisus Lahumumy L. A very appro-
priate name for the rich clusters of drooping blossoms. (Qf,
Drooping Willow and Weeping Willow. Britten, p. 209.)

Gold, or Golden Dust, Alyssum saxatUsy L. (See Trans, Devon.
Assoc xi p. 134; Britten, p. 209; in America called ''Gold
Basket;" llncoln's Botany, Appendix, p. 72.)

Golden-blossom, PotentUla reptans, L. (Of, Britten, p. 210.)

CrOLDEN Cup, Ranunctdns OAvriSy L., and other varieties. (See
Go'-oup. Of, Britten, p. 210.)

Golden Grain, Verhascuvi Tliajmis, L. See next entry.

Gk)LDEN Rod, Verbascum Thapsusy L. Like many other names
enumerated here, not peculiarly Devonian, yet claiming a place in
these lists on account of its common use. (Of, Britten, p. 210.)

Gooseberry Pie, Epilohium hirsuium, L. The Willow-herb.
(Of, Apple-pie Flower, and Britten, p. 213.)

GoosB Flops, Digitalis purpureay L. On the authority of
Britten, p. 213.

Goose Gobs, Ribes GrossulariUy L. A common name for Qooae-
berries. See Gobs above. In Sussex they are "Goose Gogs."

A GLOSSARY OP DKVONSHIRE PLANT NAMES. 555

(<y. "Gob" and " Gobble "—French "Gobbe," a baU for swaUow-
ing — and " Gobet/' which in the plural is the name for a kind of
cherry,

GoosB-ORASS, Oalium Aparine, L., becanae employed as food,
especially for young geese ; so in other counties. (Britten, p. 213.)

Grab, Pyrua Malus, L. Both the fruit (Crab- Apple, as some call
it) and the tree. {Cf, Britten, p. 218.)

Qracy Day, Narcissus Pseudo-narcissus^ L. (Of, Giggary ; also
Halliwell, Wright, and Britten, p. 218.) Probably in reference to
the day of Pentecost, seeing the flower bears a number of other
names associating -it with ^e most important Church festivals of
that season. Easter Sunday was formerly called Great Day, and
this is very likely to be the origin of the name " Gracy Day," since
Easter lily is another Devonshire name for Narcissus, as I ascer-
tained personally at Topsham last year.

Grannie's Nightcap, Aqtiilerpa vulgaris^ L. A most expressive
name for the Columbine. The crimped petals are as suitable for
the old-fashioned frilled caps of our grandmothers as the plain
petals of the White Campion (Lychnis vespertina, Sibth.) are.
The name is common elsewhere, but applied to the Monkshood or
Anemone. (Britten, pp. 218, 219.)

Grass, Shaking, Briza media, L. From its restless motion.
(Britten, p. 220.) In Northamptonshire called "Quakers."

Grass Fruit. The fruit (apples) first picked up; that which
fells through the influence of the wind, &c., but is not gathered.

Green Sauce, (1) Rumex Acetosa, L. Sorrel bears many other
local names, as Sour-sabs, &c., which see. (Britten, p. 233 ; Prior,
p. 99.)

(2) Oxalis Acetosella, L. This is more frequently so called than
(1) in Devon.

Ground Ash. "A labouring man told me to-day (May 14th,
1877) that a Oround-ash was one that was self-sown, had never
been transplanted nor lopped in any way, and was precisely the
same as a Maiden-ash, W.P." — Travjt, Devon, Assoc, ix. 131.
(Of, Britten, p. 235.)

Ground Ivy, Convolvulus sepium, L. (Britten, p. 235.) I have
not heard this name mysel£

Grumsel, Leontodon Taraxacum, L. " The Dandelion — Devon,'*
Halliwell, Wright, and Britten, s.v. Connected with "Groundsel."
(Earle, 5, 46.)

Gulty-cup, Ranunndus acris, L., and other Buttercups. (Cf,
Gil-cup and Go'-oup; Britten, p. 237.)

Hagthorn, Cratcegus Oocyacantha, L. Hag represents the
Anglo-Saxon form. Earle's PlatU Names, Ixviii. pp. 20, 21 ;
Cockayne, iii p. 329 ; Britten, p. 239 ; Prior, a v. Hawthorn,
p. 106, for etymological notes. Mr. Conway (Fraser's Magazine,
Nov. 1870, p. 605) says : ''The common name of the witch, hag,

556 A GLOSSARY OF DEVONSHIRE PLANT NAMES.

is the same as haw^ the hawthorn bemg the hedge-iiiomL', this
coincidence may not, however, be due to the magical craft of the
witch, but only to the habit of those presumed to be such, of
sitting under tiie hedges." It is, however, more than probable
that hag (witch) and hag (haw or hedge) have no etymological
connexion. (Earle, Ixviii pp. 20, 21.)

Hairif, Hairouoh. {Cf, Hayriff.)

Haijse, Corylus Avdlana, L. *' The al having the same sound
as in Malice, not as in False. A labouring man stated in my
hearing that he had put an *al8e *andle into his hammer.-r-W. P."
(Tram, Devon, Assoc ix. 131 ; Britten, p. 240.) Mr. Elworthy
says this is the invariable name in Somerset. In the north of
England it is Hazzle (rhymes with Dazzle), &c. {Cf, Nut-all.)

Halves, fruit of WTiitethorn {Cratcegus Oxycantha, L.). " Hips
and Halves" is a common name in the west of England, but
more particularly in Somerset, perhaps, than in Devon. (See Eolet,
Hav, Haw, and Hip.)

Hardhead, (1) Plantago lanceolata, L. The flower-heads are
used as soldiers or fighting-cocks by children everywhere.

(2) Ce/Uaurea nigra, L., more commonly called Horse Hard-
head (which see). {Cf, Britten, p. 240.) Called "Loggerheads"
in North Bucks.

Harebell, Scilla nutans, Sm., also known as Hyacinthut
nonscriptus. "We liave also the blue *hare-belL*" {Borders of
the Tamar and Tavy, L p. 274 ; Prior, p. 102 ; Britten, p. 34.
Contrast Earle, p. 60.) The White Hyacinth is also known by the
same name. {Cf, Flowers and t/ielr Teachings, p. 136.) In some
parts of Devon, however, it is called White Bluebell (which see).
(See Trans, Devoji, Assoc, xiiL 207-8, where this correction will
be found to apply.) ^ In American botanical works Hyadnthtu
raceinosns is called ** Hare-beU Hyacinth."

Hav, Avena saliva, L. Halliwell says this is the Devonshire
name for the spikelet of the Oat, and adds that Oats when planted
are said to be haved. He refers to Rdiq, Anliq, iL 80. I have
often heard the name " oils,*' " ailes," or " hoyles," but not " hava"
In Dorsetshire, however, the name seems to be still in use.
(Britten, p. 245.) In Kent and other south-eastern counties we find
''Haw/' as the name for the Oat or for the ear. I have heard
Whitethorn berries called '' Haves,'' so that there is some confusion
between the words. {Cf, Halves.)

Haw, fruit of Cratcegus Oxyacantha, L. We hear of ''Hips
and Haws," ''Hips and Halves," and many other forms. The
names are very indifferently used. Sometimes the compound
expression is applied to the Whitethorn fruit alone, which at other
times is called " £^let," the fruit of the wild Rose being called by
the compound term. Strictly speaking, of course, "Hips" are
the fruit of the Kose, and " Haws," " Halves," or " H&ves^" the
fruit of the Whitethorn. These terms are sometimes applied to

A GLOSSARY OF DEVONSHIRE PLANT NAMES. 557

the Oat or its spikelet {Cf. Hay, above, and Britten, p. 245.
Cy, Haver in Prior, p. 105.

Haymaidrn, N^peta Glechoma, Bentb. Hay is the same as Iiagf
noticed above, and '^ haymaidens '* are the plants (Ground Ivy)
which grow in the hedges or hays. There are many ** hays " in
" Devonshire Place-names," for which see the earlier volumes of the
Trans. Devon, Assoc., and the West, Antiquary. Dr. Prior's explana-
tion of the second syllable — maidens — is ingenious, but scarcely
convincing, (p. 106.) It is probably to be put by the side of
"Milk-maiden" (Gardamine pratensisy L.), and similar names,
the word maidy or maiden, or ffirl being simply a less prosaic
way of saying "milky-flower " or "hedge-plant." (Britten, p. 246.)

Hayrifp, Spircea Ulmaria, L. Tins must be a case of con-
fusion. I find that Gkdium Aparine, L., Cleavers, or Cliden, bears
the name in all my works of reference, yet I have been told when
I have held up the Meadow-sweet that it was sometimes called
" Hayriff." (See Britten, p. 242; Prior, p. 104; and Earle, p. 59.)
The Burdock was once so designated.

Hazbl, or Hazlb, firuit of Oratcegus Oxyacantha, lu {Cf, Eglet,
Haw.)

Hbartseed, Viola tricolor, L. The same corruption of Hearts-
ease exists, I find, in South Bucks as welL ( Cf, next word ; also
Britten, p. 249, and Prior, p. 107.)

Heart Pansy, Viola tricolor, L. A curious corruption, and yet
one will hear it used by country gardeners as if it were as regular
a form as Heart's-ease.

Hedge Violet, Viola sylvatica, Fr., also called Dog Violet.
(Britten, p. 253.)

Hbn-and-Chigkens, (1) Saxifra^a umbrosa, L., or London Pride.

(2) The garden Daisy (Bellis perennis, L.) which bears a number
of small daisies springing from the laiger flower.

(3) Narcissus Pseudo-narcissus, L. Why the name is applied
to this latter flower I have not yet learned. Doubtless on account
of the two colours of yellow, which led to the designation Butter
AND Egos, which see. (Britten, p. 256 ; Flora Historica, iL 323.)

Herb Robert, (1) Geranium Bohertianum, L., corrupted in pure
Devdhshire to Arb Babbit (which see). (Britten, p. 269 ; Prior,
p. 113.)

(2) Salvia coccinea, L. No doubt Bulleyn's explanation of (1)
will exactly apply here : " Kuberta, a rubro colore, an herb of a red
colour." Perhaps this name belongs rather to Somersetshire.

Hip, fruit of Rosacanina, L., and other species. (Prior, p. 115;
Earle, Plant Names, pp. 104, 105 ; Britten, p. 261.)

" And Bwete as is the bramble flour,
That bereth the red hepe."— Cuauceb.

Cf, Haw, Halves, &c.

HlRTS. Cf, HORTS.

558 A GLOSSARY OF DEVONSHIKE PLANT NAMES.

Holm, Home, Holn, Ilex Aquifolium, L. {Trans, Devon. Atsnoc,
viii. 493, 505; xiii 89; Prior, p. 116; Britten, p. 264.) Many
people are for making the HoUy mean the Holy-tree. This can-
not be, any more than Chd can be derived from good. We fskvour
Grassman's etymology, who refers it to the root hol^ denoting firm-
ness, sti&ess. (Cy. Eiig. liolt^ German JloIz^ and our verb to hold.
Earle's Plant Names, xcv. pp. 19, 22.)

Honesty, Lunaria biennis, L. The common name for the
plant elsewhere. {Cf, Money-in-both-pookets, Silks and Satins.
Flora Historicity i. 299 and context ; Britten, p. 265.)

Honeysugklb, Convolvulus sepiwn, L. Kot at all a strange
designation when we consider how many plants bear the name.
In Sussex the blossoms of the Willow are so called, on account of
their sweetness. {Cf. the Scotch ''souks," and Britten, p. 265;
Prior, p. 118.)

Hop Clover, Trifolium prfKumbens, L. Passing along the sea-
wall between Teignmouth and Dawlish, about Whitsuntide of this
year, I noticed on the clifis large patches of a bright yellow flower,
which had a most charming effect At my request one of the
workmen on the line gathered a handful for my inspection, and
told me it was "Wild Clover," the kind called "Hop Clover."
In the distance it looked exactly like Trefoil for size ajid colour.
Jones {Flora Dev,) calls it Hop Trefoil; but that name belongs
rather to Medicago lupidina, L. {Cf, Britten, p. 267, where he
gives both Hop Clover and Hop Trefoil, but only as book-names.)
The size and colour of the flower-heads make the designation
appear very apt ; and if the plant is common in Kent and Sussex
(it is some years since I left those parts to go abroad, so that
I am not able to say if it is so), I should expect to find
that the hop-growing population have this name in common use.
(Prior, p. 119.)

Horn Poppy, Olaucium hUeam, L. From the middle of the
flower a hom-Uke capsule springs up, and it is on this account that
the name has been given. In Mrs. Lankester's Wild Flowers the
illustrations, which are excellent, have got disarranged, and the
name is applied by mistake to Papaver Argetnone, L. Her remarks
are very full of interest, p. 15, seq, (IMor, p. 120 ; Britten, p.1268.)

Horse Buttercup, Caltha imliustrls, L. " Why do you call it
horse buttercup % " Keply : " Because it k like a buttercup, only
a Icwge pattern.** (For this use of the word " pattern " see May.)
The Marsh Marigold is sometimes called "Buttercup,*' with no
qualifying or descriptive epithet.

Horse Daisy, dirysantheimtm Lencantlieiimm, L. The large Ox-
eye Daisy, also called Field Daisy and Thunder Daisy, which
see. (See Tram. Devon. Assoc, xiii. p. 208.) In Gloucestershire
called "Moon Daisy."

Horse Hardhead, Centaurea nigra, L. In all these cases the
epithet " horse " denotes " large ; ** and small flowers — ^Buttercups,

A GL08SAKY OF DEVONSHIRE PLANT NAMES. 559

Daisies, Plantaios — aie found to exist in contradistinction. (See
Hardhead. Gf. Britten, p. 269 ; Prior, p. 120.)

Horse Violet, (1) Viola eanina, L. The common Dog Violet,
which see.

(2) Viola tricolor, L. In Somerset this is one of the regular
names for the Pansy, and is employed on account of the flower
being a larr/e kind of Violet. So in Cornwall coarse kinds of Elm
leaves are calLod "Horse May," to distinguish them £rom the small-
leaved kind. (Trans. Devon. Assoc. xL 137.)

HoRTS, Hurts, or Hirts. Fruit of Vaccinium Mt/rtillus, L.
(See next)

Hurtle-berry, Vaccinium Myrtillus, L. IMor says ; " Hurtle-
berry and Huckle-berry [in Sussex still further corrupted to Huddle-
berry], corruptions of Whortle-herry, itself a corruption of Myrtle-
berry.'* — p. 123. (Britten, p. 273.) Around Newton the cry of
" Hurtle-berries '* is very common during the summer, when people
gather them on the moors, and bring t£em into the neighbouring
towns for sale. When they call at the door, they generally shorten
the word to "Hurts." Tusser mentions " Hiurtil-berries " among
the cultivated fruits of his time. ( Cf. Ehind's Vegetable Kingdom,
p. 347.)

Htercind, a common corruption of HyadrUJi.

Ice-plant, a name vaguely applied to garden plants with fleshy
leaves, especially to such as are glossy, or look as though they had
hoar-frost on them — Houseleek, Stonecrops, &c. " It 's a kind of
ice-plant," the people reply, if you ask the name of these things.
I find an American Botany gives " False Ice-plant " as the name of
Sedum tematum. I have also heard it applied to Scunfraga
sarmeidosay L.

Indian Pink, DianthiLs chinensis, L. Sometimes called French
Pink.

Irbcind. {Of. Hyercind.)

IvBR. {Cf. Eaver, Trans. Devon. Assoc. xiiL 208.)

Jack- BY -the- Hedge, Alliaria officifialis, Andrzj. Garlic-
mustard or Sauce-alone. (Gf. Britten, p. 277; Prior, p. 125;
Trans. Devon. Assoc. xiiL 209.)

Jacob's Ladder, (1) a garden species of Gladiolus. {Gf. Britten,
p. 278.)

(2) Delphinium Gonsolida, L. The Larkspur. I have heard
this only around Ipplepen, between Totnes and Newton, but
believe it is usual to call either the Monk's-hood or Larkspur by
this name elsewhere. (Gf. Prior, p. 125.) The Gladiolus is always
so known at Ipplepen.

(3) Poleminm ccertdeam, L., and the white variety P. cUbum, L.
In Sussex this is the regular '' Jacob's Ladder.''

5G0 A GLOSSARY OF DEVONSHIRE PLANT NAMEa

Jelly-flower, Glieirantkws Gheiri^ L. Wallflower. {Of. Gilli-

FLOWER.)

Jbshama, or Jessame. Local forms of Jessamine or Jasmina
They look like French forms, if we regard the sound rather than
the orthography. (Of, Prior, p. 125.)

JiLAFFER, the syllahle aff sounded as in latigh* (Cf, Gilu-

FLOWBR.)

Keer, Pf/ru^ Amupan'a, L. (Of. Cake.) "This, like Caers and
Caer, is the old Cornish Cae/'f a berry, which still remains in use."
—Britten, p. 287.

Keslings, Prunus vmtitia, L. "White BuUace." Given on
the authority of Halliwell and Wright. (Of, Britten, p. 287.)

Kestin. "A kind of plum; Devon" — Halliwell. {Cf. Britten,
p. 287.)

Keyball. a Fir-cone. The shape accounts for the latter part of
the word, and for the former see next entry.

Keys. " From their resemblance to a bunch of keys," a name
applied to the fruit of the Ash (Fraxmus excehnor, L.) and Maple
(Acer campestret L.), &c. (Cf, Locks- an d-Keys.) Since the name
seems to have been commonly employed to denote such fruit, this
api^ears to be the origin of the name Keyball ; r.e. keys done up in
a bunch like a ball. (Cf. German Schliisselblnme, Le. Key-flower,
as the name of the Cowslip; Shaoklehs; and Britten, p. 287.)
In Somersetshire the jxiople speak of Cats-and-Keys,

KiNG-oup, Ranunctdtuf Ficaria, L., and other species of Butter-
cup. (Prior, p. 129, who is very fanciful in many derivations;
Britten, p. 288.)

King Fern, Kino^o'-the-ferns, Oinimnda regcdU, L. Britten
(p. 288) gives this as the name in N.W. Cheshire as well.

Kiss-ANTRUM, a vulgar but common corruption of Chrysan-
themum.

Kiss-ME, Kiss-ME-LOVE, or Kiss-me-quick, (1) tiaxlfraga umbrosa,
L. (See Garden Gates, Look-up-and-kiss-me.)

(2) Oeranium Robeiiianum, L. Herb Robert.

(3) VidcriaiM rubra, L., or CetdrnnfJiiM nd)er, DC. The Red
Valerian. Britten applies the name to Viola trindor, L. ; but> as
I have ah*eady remarked, London Pride lias in the West stepped
into the place of the Pansy. The foregoing are contractions of
longer names ; such as " Kiss-me-Love-behind-the-Garden-Gate," &c
(Britten, p. 289.) In feet tliis latter was the North Devon name
for Saxifraga uinbrosa, L., and still is, though generally abbre-
viated. (See next word; Prior, p. 129.)

Kiss-ME-QUicK-AND-GO, Artemisia Abrotanum, L. Doubtless in
reference to the other common names of Boy's Love, Maiden's
Ruin, which are sometimes joined in one ; so that Southernwood is
known as " Boy's Love and Maiden's liuin." (Cf Britten, p. 289.)

Knavery, Narthecium omfraguniy Huds. " I have had intelli-

A OL08SART OF DEVONSHIRE PLANT NAMES. 561

gence from my good friend Dr. Anthony Salter of Exeter, that he
having found it in some places neare unto him, could understand of
the countrey people no other name thereof, or propertie appropriate
unto it, hut knavery^ which whether they named it so in knavery
or knew any use of knavery in it, I neyther can leame nor am
much inquisitive thereafter." — Park. Tlieatr, 1219; quoted by
Britten, p. 290.

Laburntum, a common vulgarism for Laburnum,

Lad's Love, Artemisia Abroianumy L. A common name for
Southernwood. {Cf. Britten, p. 293; Prior, p. 131.) Miss Plues
gives " Lads' Love and Lasses' Delight," which is similar to the
Devonshire form given under Kiss-mb.

Lady's Boots, (1) Lotus comiculatus, L. (See TVans. Devon.
Assoc xiii 209.) Li my work on Flower Lore (Messrs. Swan
Sonnenschein, and Co., London) I have devoted a whole chapter to
the discussion of flowers bearing the name of '* Our Ladie."

(2) Cypripedium Caleeohis, L. (See Boots-and-Shobs, Stock-
ings-ani>Shob8.)

Lady's Eardrops. The common garden Fuchsia. Still em-
ployed by the older people, but not so commonly as of yore.
(Britten, p. 294.)

Lady's Grass. The variegated form of Pfialaris arundinneea^
L. It is usually known as " Lady's Ribands " or " Lady's Laces."
(Britten, pp. 295, 296,)

Lady's Lint, Stellaria HolosteOy L. " Probably from the white
threads in the centre of the stalka" — Britten, p. 295. More
probably from the whiteness of the flowers, like a patch of lint
ready for a wound.

Lady's Pincushion, Corydaiis hiiea, DC, or Funiaria luteal L.
The Yellow Fumitory ; a name in common use at Chudleigh.

Lady's Shook, (1) Convolvulus sepium, L. (Qf. Britten, p. 297.)

(2) Gardamine praiensisy L. Very general name for this flower,
but more usually known in South Devon as Milky Maid, which
see. (Prior, p. 132.)

Lamb-in-a-Pulpit, Arum maculaium, L. Given on the authority
of Britten, p. 297. (See Parson-in-thb-pulpit.)

Lambs. Flowers of JEscidus Htjppocastanum, L. (Britten, p.
299.) I do not vouch for this name or the next on my own
authority.

Lamb's Cress, Gardamine hirsutay L. (Britten, p. 297; Earle,
p. 31.)

Lamb's-tails, (1) Catkins of Corylus Avetlana^ L. {Qf. Cat-o'-
NiNB-TAiLS and Cat's-taik Of, Britten, p. 298.)

(2) Salix Caprea, L. These names are geneml

Lamb's-tonoub, (1) Stocky s lanata, L. The leaves of which aie
also called Mousb's Ear and Donkey's Ear, which see.

(2) Chenopodium alburn^ L. (Britten, p. 298.)

VOL. XIV. 2 N

562 A OIiOSSART OF DEVONSHIRE PLANT NAMES.

Lammxnt, a contraction of Lamb-mint, (1) Mentha viridis^ L. ;
but frequently applied to

(2) Mentha piperita^ L., or Peppermint.

Latlock^ a common volgarism for lilac. {Cf, Britten, p. 302.)

La2abu8 Bell, Fritillan'a Mdeagris, L. ^'This name I have
found given in the neighbourhood of Crediton to what is more
generally known as the Snake's-head Lily, a somewhat rare native
plant" See, for the remainder of Mr. King's interesting note,
Lbopabd Lily. It may be interesting to compare other local
English names of this flower; such as ''Dead Man's Bell" or
" Deith BelL'*

Lemon, or Lemon-plant, Ldppia {Aloysia) cUriodoray Kth.
Also called Verbena, on account of the sinularity in appearance of
the leaves. {Cf, Britten, p. 303, who gives "Lemon Troe" as the
name.)

Lbnt-Cooks, Nardssm Paeudo-narcissuSf L. ''Li allusion, it
seems, to the barbarous custom of cock-throwing," &c. {Cf. Brand's
Pap. Afit. L 69, 72, 101 ; Clavis. Calend, i. 212 seq.; Oard. Chron.
March 22nd, 1879, p. 376; Britten, p. 303.)

Lbntils, Narcissus Pseiido-narcissus, L. Corrupted, as one might
easily imagine, &om the similarity of the name of '' Lent-lily" with
that of the Ervum L&ns, L. Britten (p. 303) and Prior (p. 135)
only give the latter.

Lent Lily, or Lilies, contracted to Lents (even when used of
one single flower). {Cf next entry, and Britten, p. 303; Prior,
p. 135.)

Lent Eose, plural Lent Rosen and Lent Koses or Lents.

(1) Narcissus Pseudo-narcls^us, L. From the time of flowering.
{Cf also Easter Lily, Gracy Day, Giggary, Whitsunday. See
Britten, p. 303.)

(2) Narcissus biflorus, L., bears the same name, and for the same
reason. " Eosen " as plural occurs also in. primrosefi, hutter-rosen, &c.

LEorARD Lily, FritUlaria Mdeacp^iSy L. {Cf Lazarus Bell.)
Mr. King adds : ** Another name for it, which at first seems just as
unintelligible, is leojmrd lily. In both cases, however, these names
are probably corruptions. ' Lazarus bell ' seems to have been origin-
ally ' Lazar's bell,' and the flower must have been so called from its
likeness to the small bell which the ' lazar ' was bound to wear on
his person, so that its tinkling might give warning of his approach.
The checked, scaled marking of the flower also suggested a connex-
ion with the leper ; and * leopard lily ' is no doubt to be explained
as ' leper's lily.' It need hardly be added that these names are now
quite without understood meaning, although when a leper^s hospital
was attached to every large town they would have beeoi intelligible
enough." — R. J. King, Trans, Devon, Assoc, ix. 101-2. It is,
however, quite likely that the name refers to the similarity between
the flower and the spots on the leopard's skin. {Cf Crown
Imperial.)

A GL08SART OF DEVONSHIRE PLANT NAMES. 563

Lewbb, Iris Psendaeorus, L., and other " sword-bladed plants;"
but employed in Somersetshire rather than in Devon. I have there
heard it applied to two or three different plants. (See Britten,
p. 304.) Not to be confounded with "Laver" (ihid, p. 301; Prior,
p. 135), but connected with Welsh Lla/noyTien, Gaelic Luachair,
(See Earle, Plant Names, pp. 19, 91.)

Lick, a corruption of Leeh "As green as a lick " is a common
Devonshire expression. *' Not worth a leke " was a common ex-
pression in early poetry, says Halliwell. (Cf. Earle, pp. 24, 26, &c.)

Little-and-Prbtty, the common Virginia Stock. Elsewhere
the name is applied to London Pride. — Saxi/raga umbrosa, L.
(Britten, p. 310. Cf. Nonb-soprbtty.)

LoADT Nut, a double nut. '* 1 11 gee thee a loady-nut to boot."
— Devonshire Courtship, pp. 39, 67. Regarded as lucky, and as a
cure for toothache if carried in the pocket {Trans. Devon. Assoc.
xi p. 105.) In Scotland " St. John's Nut " is the name for " two
nuts growing together in one husk, the possession of which is
supposed to secure against witchcraft." — Jamieson, Scotch Did.
{Cf. Britten, p. 280.)

Locks and Keys, fruit of Ash and Maple. Cf. Kbys. (Britten,
p. 312.)

LoNO Purples, Orchis wasmda, L " We have here (on Dart-
moor) crow-flowers . . . and 'long. purples."* — Bray, Borders of
Taviar and Tavy, L p. 273. (See Plant Ijore of Shakespeare, s.v.;
also Britten, p. 313; Prior, p. 139.)

LooK-up-AND-Kiss-ME, Soxifraga mnhrosa, L. (See Kiss-mb.)
Cf Britten (p. 313), who applies the name again to the Pansy, as
all the earlier writers do, showing that London Pride is a usurper.

Lords and Ladies, Arum macidatum, L. The general name.
(Prior, p. 139; Britten, p. 314.)

Lost Love. ''And the 'lost love' would have reminded her
{i.e. Ophelia) of Hamlet" — Borders of Tamar and Tavy, L 273.
Mrs. Bray mentions this as a Dartmoor plant, but gives us no clue
to the flower itself. I have made inquiries, and found that the
name, like many others, has a floating existence in the brains of
some old people, who, however, could not say what plant was meant
I have no doubt that, if some members of the Association will
make inquiries among the people in distant places in Devonshire,
this and many others could be identified. I should be very thank-
ful to ladies or gentlemen who would give the smallest items of
information, especially if a specimen of the plant could be sent
when the contributor is not positive about the scientific name of
the plant There are many plants connected with "Love," but
neither Britten nor Prior record this name, nor have I as yet found
it in any other work bearing on flower names. See next entry.

Lovb-entanolbd, Nigella damascena, L. "And Love supplies
many with his name ; for we have a plant called 'seven years' loYc;'
and ' love entangled,' a wild picturesque flower that grows on .tihe

2 N 2

564 A GLOSSARY OF DBV0N8HIRE PLANT NAMES.

tops of old houses; and 4oYe in a puzzle,' a delicate plant with
leaves resemhling in colour the wings of an early butterfly." —
Borders of Tainar and Tavy, L 274. Everyone will see how vague
this i& One would think Uie House-leek must be intended, but
we can find no other instance of the name being applied to that
plant; while we find that in Cornwall ''Love entangle" is the
common name for the Nigella, while " Love-in-a-mist " and '' Love-
in-a-puzzle " are also common names for the same. (Britten^ p. 315 ;
Prior, p. 140.)

Lov»-iN-A-PuzzLK, Nigdla daviascena, L. But Mrs. Bray (see
last note) would indicate a distinction between this flower and the
last We insert the names as we know them to be generally used ;
but it may be that in some places other plants bear the names here
recorded. (Prior, p. 140 ; Flora Historica, ii 151 ; Bray, i 274.)

Love-lies-bleeding, (1) Didytra speciabUis, DC. A not inap-
propriate name, since the flower is heart-shaped and red, whence it
is also called Bleeding Heart (which see).

(2) A common name here, as elsewhere, for Amaranthus eattda-
tu8f L. It is sometimes called ''Blood-lies-bleeding;" but as this
is evidently a most ignorant corruption, I have not inserted it in
the list. (Britten, p. 316 ; Prior, p. 141.)

Maiden Ash. The same as Ground Ash (which see). {Traits.
Devon. Assoc, ix. 131, 133.)

Maiden's Ruin, Artemisia Abrotanuvij L. It is possible the
French name, Armoise au Rons, may have had something to do
with this, but it is doubtful. Of. Boy's Love and Lad's Love.
(Earle's Plaiit Names, xliv. 2 seq.; Le Bon Jardinier (1848),
p. 242, 2nd part)

Mallish. Of. Marsh.

Man Tib, Polygonum amcidare, L. " A very common weed. . . .
About Exeter always called ' man-tie.' In Somerset this is generally
called * tacker-grass,' though it is well known as above. F.T. E."
(Trans, Devon. Assoc. xiiL 90. Cf. Twint-legs.)

Marguerite, Chrysanthemum Leiieanthemum, L. I have heard
this name applied to the Ox-eye Daisy only in Devon, but the
persons employing the term were not Devonians by birth. Still,
the name is common enough with some people, and merits a place
here, both on account of its being used by persons residing here,
and because Britten (p. 324) and Prior (p. 147) apply it only to
the common Daisy, Bdlis perennis, L.

Marsh Mallish, Mash Mallish, Mesh Mallish, all common
names for Marsh Mallows, Malva sylvestris, L. (Britten, p. 321,
and note on the form Mash ; Prior, p. 145 ; Earle, p. 15, &c.)

Marshwebd, Equisetum palustre, L. Referred to under this
name in Loma Doone, by Mr. Blackmore. (Cf. Britten, p. 326.)

Mary-gold, Calendula officinalis, L. This pronunciation and
spelling still linger among the common| people, and in &ct many

A <}L088ARY OF DEVONSHIRE PLANT NA1CE8. 565

people of position and intelligence employ it. (See Prior, p. 148 ;
Britten, pp. 324, 326.)

Mash. (Cf» Marsh, Academy^ July 8th, 1882.)

Masks, Masts. Acorns, fruit of Quercus Robur, L. Also applied
to the fruit of the Beech, but not so frequently in Devonshire, so
far as my own observation goe& In Shakespeare we read, '' The
oaks bear mast." See Trans, Devon. Assoc. viL p. 505 ; Britten,
p. 326.

Maur, or Mawer. See Moor, and Earless Plant Names, p. Ixxxiv.

May, Mat-blossom, May-flower. From the time of flowering,
or because employed in garlands, decorations, <&c.

(1) Syringa vulgaris, L., or the Lilac I was speaking to an old
lady at Ipplepen on one occasion about the name of the Valerian,
when she remarked that the flower was '* like a pattern of May ; "
i.e. that it had the appearance of a bunch of lilac.

(2) Crataegus OxyacantJiay L., but not so common as the foregoing.

(3) A sprig of Elm. (See especially Trans. Devon. Assoc, xi.
p. 137.) Not the flowers of Acer Pseudo-platanus, L., as Britten
says (p. 328), but the branches in early lea£ {Belfast Flower Lore,
p. 25.)

(4) Viburnum Tinus, L., or the Laurestine, perhaps only by
mistake among the lower classes ; still, the name is in use.

(5) Arabis cdpina, L. In Somerset especially. (See Britten,
p. 328.)

May Pink, Dianthus CaryophyUus, L. The common white
garden pink.

May Tosty, Viburnum Opulus, L. Britten records the name of
" May Rose" for the Guelder Rose. (For Tosty see Tisty-Tosty.)

Mazzard^ Mazzud, Prunus Avium and P. Cercums, L. (See
Prior, p. 152; Britten, p. 329 ; Devonshire Courtship, p. 52.) The
latter form approaches more nearly the representation of the
vulgar pronunciation than the former. Prior refers to Latin
m^nzar ; but see Diez, Romance Dictionary^ under that word.

Meat Nut, Castanea vesca, L. A well* known chemist and
botanist in South Devon always speaks of the Chestnut by this
name when using his native brogue, and tells me it is a common
designation for that fruit The diopkeepers confirm this ; and as
the nut is largely employed at home and abroad as an article of
diet (Outtines of Botany), the name is most appropriate.

Mbbt-me-Lovb, Saxifraga umbrosa, L. In North Devon this
name is used as a contraction of " Meet-me-Love-behind-the-€rarden-
Door," usually applied elsewhere to the P^nsy, as already shown
under Kiss-me, Look-xtf, &c., which see. (Cf. Britten, p. 331.)

Mbrriok, Mediea sativa, L. A corruption of Medick. (Cf.
Prior, p. 153.)

Mesh. (Qf. Marsh.)

Mess. In West Devon for Mace = Masks, which see. (Britten,
p. 318.)

566 A GLOSSARY OF DEVONSHIRE PLANT NAMES.

MiOHAELMAS Daist, (1) Aster Trijyolium, L. (Cf. Daiby,
Michaelmas, and Britten, p. 141.)

(2) Pyrethrum Parihenium^ L. The Feverfew; but more
properly known by the next designation.

Midsummer Daisy, Pyrethrum ParthenifdHum^ L. It is in
flower at this time of the year, but is often confused with the
last.

Milk Girl, Cardamine pratensis^ L. A modem and prosaic
form of the next.

Milk Maid, Milkymaid, Milk Maiden, (1) Cardamine pratenais,
L. '* * Milkmaidens ' are little white flowers that grow in the
meadows, or on the banks of running streams." — Borders of
Tamar and Tavy, I 274. {Of. Britten, p. 335.)

(2) Stellaria Holostea, L. But not so frequently, the Stitchwort
having abeady a good supply of names, such as Pisky, Snap-jack,
or White-Sunday.

Milky Dashel, or Dazzle, Sonchus oleraceus^ Ij. {Cf. Dashel,
and Britten, pp. 144, 336.) Milky Disle is also a name for the
Dandelion {TaraoMcum),

Mock. Apples made into cheese or pommage, ready for the
cider-press. (See Trans, Devon, Assoc, viL p. 509.)

Monby-in-both-Pockbts, Lunaria biennis, L., or Honesty. The
seeds are disposed on each side of the dissepiment or internal
partition of the capsule. The plant ** Honesty,'' the seed-vessels of
which are used as ornaments for vases, under the name of Silks-
and-Satin8, which see. {Trans. Devon, Assoc, xiii 90 ; Britten, p.
338. See next entry.)

Money-plant, Lunaria hiennis, L., or Honesty. This name is
used about Bovey Tracey. '' The Brabanders, or base Almaignes,
do call it PennichUoemen ; that is to say. Penny floure, or Money
fiofure^ — Lyte, p. 154. (Britten, p. 338; Prior, p. 158.) I have
no doubt that "Money-flower" is as common as "Money-plant"
in Devonshire ; but for want of good authority, have not given it
a special entry here. In Grerman we have Pfennig-kraut for
"Money-wort," with which we may compare "Herb Twopence,"
and "Twopenny Grass." In one of the following instances the
word " plant " takes the place of " flower " again.

Monkey Hood, or Monkey's Hood, Aconitum Napelhts, L. By
the retention of the old possessive Monkes-hood, which, having lost
its distinctive force, left the impression that the hood was one fit
for monkeys. Lyte says that "in neather Douchelande (it is)
Munches capkens, and therefore they call it in Latine Cucidlus
Monachi, or Gappa Monachi," (p. 429.) In Cheshire it is cor-
rupted to Mottkstoood, (Of, Britten, p. 339; Prior, p. 158.)

Monkey Musk, or Monkey-plant, Mimulus of various kinds.
Given by Britten as " Monkey-flower," p. 338. {Cf, notes above on
Money-plant.)

Monthly Bobs, Bosa Indica, L. {Cf. Prior, p. 200.)

A GLOSSARY OF DEVONSHIRE PLANT NAMES. 567

Moor, or More, (1) a root, (2) a plant " I 've a got a fine nwre
of that in my garden," the people will say, when speaking of a
flower, plant, or shrub. Professor Earle's note is so apposite that
we quote it in full. " Moru (A.S.) : feld worn (carrot), wea! morn
(parsnip). The carrot is in German mo^re, in O.H. German
ntoraha; and Fuchs tells us the druggists call it more. In
Russian it is rtwrhm ; Lith., morka, ittorkvu (Pictet) ; and Grass-
mann adds Old Indian miUa, root, with a diminutive iwOlaka. So
that here we seem to have a very old word for lioot, which has
become special for the most conspicuous tap-roots. \Cf, Eoor,
infrcL] There is Welsh moron (pL) for tap-roots, comprising
carrot, parsnip, radish. In Devonshire I remember when more
(pronounced broadly mawer) was the sole word for Root with the
labouring classes, and perhaps it is so stilL*' Yes, to a very large
extent. {Cf. Britten, p. 340.) HaUiweU gives "Turnips" as the
translation or equivalent of the Devonshire word "Moors," (See
Devonshire Couiiship, pp. 4, 54, 68 : " Zo her zaid ; and the
flower more^ that creas'd too much, her zet in the field, and prick'd
out the toppings of roson and jasmine in the hedges." See Noten
and Queries f 4th sor. vL 259 ; and especially Trans. Devon, Assoc.
vii pp. 505-6 for a valuable collection of illustrations from various
authors.

Moot. A stump or root of a tree. Still used about Torquay
and other parts of Devonshire. (Cf. Trans. Devon. Assoc, vii.
509, 510.)

MosE. Moss. " A squat down upon the mores of a great oak,
and look'd stark at some mose a had a* grabbl'd vro the tree." —
Dewm. Couriship, p. 4. {Cf. German "Moos;" A.S. "Meos,")

MoTHER-o*-MiLLiONS, Linarin CyTubalariay Mill. (See next
entry, with which name this frequently interchanges.

Mother-o'-Thou8ands, (1) Corydulis Intea, DC. (Fumaria
hitea, L.) Tlie yellow-flowered Fumitory, sometimes found in
gardens, but fond of sharing old waUs with the Toad -flax, on
which account it may perhaps partly have gained its name.

(2) Linaria Cymbalaria, MilL A very common name for the
prolific Toad-flax in many other parts of England as well as
Devon.

(3) Saxifraga samientosa, L. The rambling plant known as
" Aaron's Beard," " Spider-plant," " Strawberry-plant," &c., which
see. (Of. Britten, p. 343 ; Prior, p. 160.) The latter writer, whose
explanations are often more ingenious than accurate, says the name,
as applied to the Linaria, is a pun on its old name of Penny-toort.
If so, why was the name given to so many other plants! C^tainly
because of their prolific nature. And so we may urge of this. It
should be noted that " millions " and " thousands " interchange.

Motherwort, Lysimackia Nnmmulariaj L. By confusion with
Moneywort, the common name of this plant
MoTHERWORTH. A comiptiou of Motherwort.

568 A GLOSSARY OF DEVONSHIKB PLANT NAMES.

Mournful Widow, (1) Scabiosa airqpurpureOf L., and by
association also applied to

(2) Scahiosa arvensis, L. C/. French, Fleur de Veuve; ItaL,
Fior della vedova ; Flora Domestica, p. 337 ; Britten, p. 345.

Mousisfs Ear, Stachys lanata, L. The white-leaved garden
variety. (See Lamb's-tonoue.) The name is applied to several
similar plants, either in books, or in other parts of the country.
{Of. Britten, p. 345 ; Prior, p. 162.)

Mustard Cress, SinapiSy L. Mustard cultivated as a salad or
cress. (See Peppar Cress.)

Kanoy Pretty, Saacifraga U7nht*08a, L. A name in use else-
where. (Cf, NoNB-so-PRBTTY, of which Britten, p. 350, takes this
to be a corruption.) In the north of England we have *' Nancy-
none-so-pretty.'* (Prior, pp. 165, 168.)

Nemeny. a corruption of Anemone. {C/. Britten, p. 353,
Neminies.)

Nettle. A name applied to the White, Eed, and Yellow
Lamiums, and even to the Henbit {Lamium anipLexicauUj L.),
concerning which I was gravely informed on Whit-Monday that
" they say the bees do create it" (See Sting Kbttlb.) The 2nd
or 3rd of May is observed as Nettle Day, or Sting-nettle Day,
around Newton. (See Trams, Devon. Assoc, xii. p. 108 ; but the
old people say it has been introduced quite recently into this
neighbourhood. (See Notes and Queries, July 15th, 1882, p. 54.)
In some places May 29th is called Nettle Day. (Britten, p. 353 ;
Prior, p. 166 ; Lankester's Wild Flowers^ p. 124 ; Earle, Ixix. 10.)

NiT. An old pronunciation of the word Nut Britten gives it
(p. 354) as a Scotoh pronunciation only; but it is curious how
many *' Scotoh pronunciations " the people of Devonshire have, as
witness the word ^'chiel'' for example. (See the old rhyme,
*' Many nits, many pits ;'* i.e. if there is much hedge fruit, there
will be many graves ; a very old and widespread superstition.) —
Trans, Devofi, Assoc, ix. 101. We learn from Brand that pyttes
(pits) was an old name for graves.

NoNB-so-PRETTY, (1) Soxifroga luubrosa^ L., or London Pride.
(Britten, p. 355 ; Prior, p. 168.)

(2) The Virginia Stock, which is called Little-and-Pretty, and
seems on this account to have come in to share the honours with
Nancy Pretty (which see).

No-PiPS. Name of a kind of apple, marked by this peculiarity.

Nut-' ALL, or Nut-Uall, Coryltis AveHana^ L., or the Hazel-nut
busL (See Tram, Devon, Assoc, ix. 135, where we read ''All
rhymes with (7a//, and is perhaps a corruption of halse. About
Torrington a fishing rod made of Hazel is generally called a Nut-aJU
rod.'' The pure Devonian makes short work of the h generally
when it is required, having used up his stock beforehand with
words b^^inning with a vowel. Hence the stops are a//, haU^ halsCf

A GLOSSARY OF DEVONSHIKB PLANT NAMES. 569

a DevoDsIiiie ibnn of Hazel by transposition of the liquid and
sibilant {Of, Halse, and Britten, p. 356.)

Oak, Acer campestre^ L. I have been astonished to hnd how
constantly the Maple is called Oak. On Whit-Monday, which this
year was Oak-apple Day as well (May 29th), I took an early walk
into Bradley Woods. Here I met a number of children decorated
with Maple, and asked them what it was for. '^ It 's Oak-apple
Day, sir ; and if you ain't got a piece of oakrupple they 'U pinch
you, or sting you." (See Nettle above.) " Will they 1" I replied,
*' then I must get a piece." '* Here 's a piece, sir," said a bright lad.
It was a sprig of maple, as was all the rest they had. I said,
"This is not oak, is it]" to which they all replied, "It's oak-
apple, sir." I could give illustrations &om conversations with grown
people showing the same error. Britten (p. 356) gives Dog Oak
as a Yorkshire name for the Maple. (Earle, Ixix. 17, 21.)

Oak-apple. Sprigs of Oak or Maple employed on the 29th
May. See the last entry. There need be no apples on the sprig.

Oak-m^vrble. a common name for the Oak Gkdl or Apple, which
when ripe is used for the game of marbles.

Oils. The beard or spikelets of Barley. Variously spelt and
pronounced, as Ails, Aisles, Oyls, lies, &c.

Old Man, Artemisia Abrotanum, L. (See Boy's Love, &c.,
Britten, p. 358; Prior, p. 171, for explanation ; with which com-
pare Aubrey's B&niaines of ChrdUisme, p. 185.)

Old Man's Beabd, (1) Clematis Vitalbay L. The Traveller's
Joy. A name well known in many places on accoimt of the long
feathery awns which follow the flowers, and remain on the rambling
stems for months.

(2) The bushy excrescence from rose-bushcjs, especially the Dog-
rose, or Briar, looking like a brush. Dojuierbesefi in German. The
generation of this nest-like growth was ascribed to lightning.

(3) Saxifraga sarmentosa, L. Also called Aaron's Beard,
which see. (Cf. Prior, p. 171, who mentions only (1); and
Britten, pp. 358, 359, where two other plants are mentioned as
bearing the name in books or elsewhere.)

(4) Hifpericum calycinum, L., also known as Aaron's Beard
(which see).

One o'Clook. " We have the . . . ' shepherd's calendar ' and
the * one o'clock,' the very dial of poetry," says Mrs* Bray (Borders
of Tamar and Tavy, L p. 273) ; but beyond this poetic description
she gives us no clue to the flower. Possibly the Goat's-beard may
be intended; but so far I have failed to unearth the name in
Devonshire. Mr. Worth, however, informs me that he has heard
the name applied to the seeding Dandelion.

Own-ion. A very common pronunciation of Onion, just as d-ven
is of oven.

Orange Blossom, PhUadelphus coronarius, L. The flowers only.

570 A GLOSSART OF DEVONSHIRE PLANT NAMES.

The tree is known in some parts of England as ** Mock Orange,"
or " Orange-flower Tree." (Britten, p. 360.)

Orange Willow, Lippia (Aloysia) citriodora, Kth. A very
fragrant plant, known in most places as Lbmon-plint (which see).

Orchby. For Orchis, probably because the proper form was
thought to be a plural, and so orehey must be the singular. " Gro
and gather me that orcJiey flower," is a kind of phrase in common
use. (Compare the note on Flock.)

Organ, Organs, Orginb, (1) Origanum vtdgare, L. (See Britten,
p. 362.)

(2) Mentha Ptdegium, L. " If I was a king, I 'd make et treason
to drink ort but organ (pennyroyal) tey." — Devonshire Gaiirtship,
pp. 7, 68. " Who, for instance, would ever guess what was meant
by 'organs tea?' — an excellent potation for a cold, and here in
much request." — Borders of Tamar and Tnni/y i 288. "Orgins
broth " is the common name for pennyroyal tea. It is so also in
Somersetshire. (Britten, p. 362 ; Tratis. Devon, Assoc, viL 516.)
Bosworth* 8 Anglo-Saxon Dictionary makes Orgave a kind of wild
betony. Spenser (Faerie Queene, canto iL 40) speaks of a bath of
" origane and thyma" Latin, origanum ; Greek, oplyavov, (See
Clarendon Press issue of Fa^ry Qfijeene, pp. 24, 174, 239; Earless
Plant Names, pp. 6, 7, 89 ; Prior, p. 173; Halliwcll, s.v. Organ.)

Oysters. (1) Fir-cones, the scales of which, with the seeds,
nearly enough resemble oyster-shells to suggest the name. Possibly
on account of their growing on trees, and hanging down then*
heads, the name was given to

(2) Syringa vulgaris, L. The name by which bunches of lilac-
blossom are known in North Devon. If barnacles could be sup-
posed to grow on trees (see Prof Max Miiller*s Science of Langiiage,
8th ed. voL ii. p. 683, seq,, and the many references ; Credulities
Past and Present, by William Jones, Esq., F.8.A, p. 17, seq.;
Gubematis' Mythologis dctf Plantes, i. p. 65, seq, — this author
coming to different conclusions respecting the etymology of the
word to those arrived at by Miiller) — if barnacles, I say, could
grow on trees, why not oysters ? It used to be believed, if Halli-
well may be trusted, that when the early blossoms of willow fell
into the water they became goslings, whence the name of Gosling or
Greslin applied to willow catkins ; and we can quite conceive how
the colour and appearance of the pretty blossoms would suggest
such an idea. {Of Cockles.)

We have now to take leave of Mr. Britten's Qictionary,
which has only i*eached the end of this letter. rFe shall
anxiously look for the third part of that work, which will
bring it to completion.

Palm. (1) "Young flowering shoots of willow." — Trans, Devon,
'Assfjc, xi. p. 138. This is a common name in many parts of

A GLOSSARY OF DEVONSHIRE PLANT NAMES. 571

England. (King's Sketches and Studies^ p. 44 ; FVaaei^s Magasdne^
November, 1870, p. 600; Prior, p. 175; Brand's Pep. Ant. L 118,
9eq.)

(2) Yew. Equally common of old. In Plant-Lore of Shake-
speare we have an interesting excerpt from an old churchwarden's
account for a certain parish in Devonshire, in which, during the
last century, a yew-tree is spoken of as a palm. I regret that I
am unable to give the note in extenso, {Cf, the foregoing refer-
ences ; also Clavis Calendariay L p. 278, &c. )

Pan-cakes, Cotyledon Umbilicus^ L. From the shape of the
leaves. The Navel-wort bears a great variety of names in allusion
to this peculiarity. {Cf, Penny-hats, Penny-pies, &c.)

Parsley Fern, (1) Tanacetum vulgare^ L. From the resem-
blance of its leaves to parsley ; and by misappropriation of the
term. (See Prior, p. 178, and compare Feather Fern, &c.)

(2) Polypodium Cambrictim vulgare, A beautiful Welsh fern.

Pakson-and-Clerk, Arum maculatumy L. (See next.)

Parson-in-thb-Pulpit, (1) Arum maculatum, L. The Rev. J.
Pulliblank says (and surely he ought to know) : "A manifestly
good analogy." I heartily endorse his expression. Not so appro-
priate is the next.

(2) Anonifuw Napellifs, L. Probably the name of Monkshood
had something to do with associating this flower with parsons ; but
it is often difiScult to assign any reason for the appropriation.

Parson's Nose, Orchis morio, L. At Ipplepen.

Peach Bells, Campanula persid/olia, L. (Britten, p. 36.)

Penny Hats, Cotyledon Umbilicus^ L., or Navel-wort (See
next entry.)

Penny Pies, Cotyledon Umbilicus^ L. Both this name and the
preceding refer, as Pan-cakes also does, to the shape of the leaf.

Pennyrinklb, or Pennywinkle. Corruptions of Periwinkle.
The first form is influenced by the fj&ct that a common shell-fish is
called *' Kinkle." One of the many instances in which an attempt
is made to adapt an unintelligible word to one well-known.

Pepper Cress, Lejndium sativum, L. Usually known as Garden
Cress (see Prior, p. 58 ; Britten, p. 128) ; but about Newton Abbot
and Plymouth this name is employed on account of the biting
nature of the salad, and to distinguish it from Mustard Cress
(which see), the two being usually sown together.

Pepper Mint, Mentha viridis, L., a mistake which easily occurs.
See, by way of illustration, Mr. Britten's remarks on the word
Mint, ^ntha piperita, L., is the plant usually known under this
name. ^

Peterice. a corruption of Pteris, found chiefly among half-
educated gardeners, who affect the Latin names of plants.

PiOK-POCKET, Stellaria Holostea^ L. This name is more common
in Somerset than Devon ; but as the name of '' Pick-pocket " or
*' Pick-purse" is usually applied to the Shepherd's Purse {Capsella

572 A GLOSSABY OF DEVONSHIRE PLANT NAMES.

Bursa pastor Isy L.), I believe the syllable ''pick" in ibis case is a
corruption of pix or pixies and that after the old fisdry name had
been forgotten '' pocket " was added from the old name for Shep-
herd's Purse, and so " Pix-pocket " and '' Pick-pocket " were formed.
(See PixiB.)

Pig's Cole, Heradeum Sphofidt/lium, L. It Ib thrown out
of the hay because it is too coarse to dry quickly, and would be
likely to heat the rick. (See Britten's remarks on ^ Fire-leayes.*^
''Cole" here is a good old word. (See Clavis Oalend, i p. 62.)
February was originally called " Sprout-kele," the latter part of the
word meaning " cole-wort " or cole, cal& (Prior, p. 35.) The plant
is more usually known as Hogweed. Cole says, ** Hogs feed on it
Mrith a great deal of greediness." (Cf. Britten, p. 262.)

Pio's Ears, Sedum cicrey L., and other varieties of Stonecrop.
On account of tho thick fleshy spikes which serve for leaves.
Britten gives " Mouse's Tail " as a synonym. (See Crowdt-kitk)'-

THE-WALL.)

Pio's Nose. A certain kind of apple, so called, like " DuckV
bill," from the shape.

Piles, Beard of Barley. Cf, Oils, &c.

Pincushion, (1) Amierla ttiaritima, L. The Sea-pink or Thrift
Britten says possibly this may have been " Pink-cushion," a very
laudable suggestion were it not shared by flowers which are not
pink.

(2) ScahuMa Atropurimrea, L. The white stamens of this plant
have much tho appearance of the heads of pins sticking out of a
velvety cushion. {Cf. Britten, p. 296.)

(3) Cort/flalis hUea, DC. (See Lady's Pincushion.)

PiNEY, Paionia corcUh'na, Retz. A very common corruption of
Peony or Piony. (See Prior, p. 180 ; Earle, p. 33.)

Pink. A name vaguely applied to any flower with pink blossoms,
whose name is not easily remembered. Among others we liavo —

(1) Dianthus Caryophyllusj L. Called May Pink (which see).

(2) Amieria maritima^ L. See under Pincushion.

(3) Saxifraga tunbrosa, L., or London Prida On the etymology
of the word see Prior's interesting note, p. 184.

PiSKiB, PixiB, or Pixy, (1) Stellar la Holmtea, L. This was the
regular name for the Stitchwort around Plymouth some years aga
The children still say that if you gather the flowers you will be
pixy-led. I have treated fully the subject of fairy flowers in the
first chapter of my work on European Fhncer Lore (Messrs. W.
Swan Sonnenschein, and Co.). So far as I am aware, no attempt
had previously been made to bring together anything Uke an ex-
haustive body of notes on fairy flower-lore; and as much of my
information has been derived from Devonshire itself, I may be
excused, perhaps, for drawing attention to the matter here.

(2) A Plymouth gardener's catalogue last year contained the
name of '' lattle Pixie " as applied to a kind of Savoy cabbe^

A GLOSSARY OF DEVONSHIRE PLANT NAMES. 573

PivsRT. By metathesis for Privet. So people commonly say
" strawmy " for " stormy," " cripse " for " crisp," &c.

Pixy-stool, Maraemius oreades, Fries. A Toad-stooL {Trans,
Devon, Assoc, vii. p. 520; Prior, p. 186. See Piskie, above.)

Plant, Planted, Plantin, Plantago lancedata^ L. Vulgar cor-
ruptions of Plantain.

Poison Berries. Fruit of various plants, usually of a bright
colour, such as —

(1) Arum mamlatumy L. Qf. Adder's meat.

(2) Tamus communis, L. In some places the juice is expressed
and applied to chilblains in winter.

(3) Iris /(jetidissimay L. "Them very perty, sir; but them
pisun," said an old man to me last winter. The same name 1b used
in Sussex. (See Parish's Sussex Dictionary,)

Poor Jan's Leaf, Sempervimmi tectorum, L. I solicited infor-
mation respecting this plant in Western Antiquart/, L p. 80, and on
p. 137 was favoured with a reply from E. Capem, Esq., who 8*iid
that a lady, a native of Ashford, North Devon, informed him that
she had often heard the House-leek called " Poor Jan's Leaf." The
people have great fidth in the healing properties of the plant,
whence its peculiar designation.

Poor Man's Geranium, Saad/raga sar^nentosa, L. I hardly
think this is a common Devonshire name, Aaron's Beard or Roving
Sailor being more general names for the plant in this county. I
give it here because I have heard it in Devonshire, but not, so far
as I remember, from natives.

Poor Robin, Lychnis diuma, Sibth. {dioica, L.) The Rev. J.
PuUiblank, in some valuable notes with which he has favoured me,
remarks that the Crimson (or Red) Campion is almost invariably
called "Poor Robin." This remark applies only to a particular
district, however, and is used more frequently by the older inhabi-
tants than by the younger folk. (See Robin, &c)

Poppy, (1) Digitalis purpurea, L. On account of the popping
noise made when filled with wind and violently burst upon the
hand — a favourite pastime among young people. Britten (p. 153)
gives "Pop-dock" as a Cornish name of the plant: ^^Doek, from
its large coarse leaves ;'jpop, from the habit of children to inflate
and burst the flower." (Cf, Cowflop, C-owslip, Flapdook, &c.)

(2) Papaver Rhoios, L., <&c The usual name. (See Horn Poppy.)

Pot-hare. " Go about zitting in zome cole-plants and pot-harhs,"
— Devon, Courtship, p. 58.

Primroben. The regular phural form in use among old people,
and generally among people of all ages some years ago. {Cf. Rosen,
Slonk.) We have the same ending in Oxen, Shoen, Hosen, &c.
For a note on the etymology of the word, compare Prior (p. 190)
with Plant Lore of 8hdke»peare, av.

Prince's Feather, (1) Amaranthus hypochondriacal^, L. " From
its resemblance to that of the Prince of Wales." — Prior, p. 192.

574 ▲ GLOSSABY OF DEVONSHIRE PLANT NAMES.

(2) Oynerium argenteum, L. Pampas Giaas. {Trang. Dewm,
Assoc, xiL p. 210.) The name is also applied to London Pride
(Saxifraga umbroea, L.) in many parts of England; but I am not
sure as to its being so applied in Devonshiia In Cornwall bunches
of Lilac-blossom bear the name. It is also common to hear

Princb-of- Wales' Featheb for the foregoing.

Pbinkle. a corruption of Periwinkle.

PRETTr-AND-LiTTLE. The common Virginia Stock. {Cf. Little-
and-Prbtty.) Prior (p. 189) gives Prattling Pamell as a name for
London Pride (Saxlfraga umbrosa, L.) ; and I have already shown
that the Virginia Stock has, in the West, inherited many of the
names of that plant

Quarendel, or Quarender. Name of an appla Spelt Quarendm
in the catalogues. The usual pronunciation of the first syllable is
very broad.

Queen-of-thb-Meadow, Spircba UlntariOy L. (Cf. Prior, p. 193.)

Quick-beam. '* The IocueQ name [about Ashburton] for the Moun-
tain-ash, W. P." — Tram, Devon. Assoc, ix. p. 137. (Prior, p. 194.)

QuiNCEY, Pj/rus Cydonia, L The Quince. {Cf, Prior, p. 194;
Diez, Romance JJictionan/y p. 150.)

QuiNGH. A kind of apple. Corruption of Qumce — a certain
apple being known elsewhere as a quince-apple.

Babbits, or Rabbit-flower, (1) Linaria mUgaris, L. Because
the flowers of the Toad-flax open and shut, when pressed, exactly
as the mouth of a rabbit does.

(2) Antirrhinum majiis, L., and other varieties of Snapdragon.
(See Bunny Rabbit.)

(3) Ldnaria Cymbcdanu, MilL The Ivy-leaf Toad-flax.
Ragged Robin. Lychnis Flos-cucidiy L. Dr. Prior's explanation

IB fanciful (p. 195) : " French, Rohinet dechire, from its application,
upon the doctrine of signatures, to the laceration of the organ so-
called ; a name suggested by its finely-laciniated petals." No such
local explanation will suffice when we find that a name is inter-
national ; and it is much more probable that Robin and Robinet
are names of some famous person of tlie middle ages, mythical or
real (Infra, s.vv. Robin, Robin Hood, &c ; snpraj Cook Robin,
Poor Robin.)

Ramsey, Rahsies, or Ramson, Allium ursinum, L. (Trans.
Devon, Assoc, xiii 211, and the notes thera) Prior (p. 195):
" A.S. hranisii, Norw. ram>s, rank ; a wild garlick so called from its
strong odour, and the rank flavour that it communicates to milk
and butter. Ramson would be the plural of ramse, as peason of
pease, and oxen of ox." (Cf, Prihrosen, BuTTBRrROSENy RosrNi
Slone [Sloen]; Earle, pp. 12, 27.)

Ram*s-poot Root, Oeum urbanum, L. The root of Avena, or
Herb Bennet, is exactly like a hare's foot^ on which account an

A GL03SABT OF DEVONSHIRE PLANT NAMES. 575

old writer says that "Avence is an herb that som men callip
harefote.^* (See Britten, p. 241.) Evidently Eam's-foot is a
modernized form of *' Hare's-foot, ** for the root bears little resem-
blance to a ram^s foot ; unless we could prove it to be for Hremfoty
i,e, " Kaven's-foot," which would answer well. {Cf. Earless Plant
Na?ti£iff p. 36.)

Rayunclus. a corruption of Ranunculus,

Red Clematis, Ampelopsis h^deracea, L., or Virginian Creeper,
the beautiful foliage of which changes to a ruddy colour in autumn.

Red-hot Poker, Tritoma Uvaria, or Uvaria grandiflora, L.
Also called ** Devil's Poker."

Red Robin, Lychnis diuima^ Sibth. The Red Campion. (Cf,
Robin, &c.)

Red weed, Polygonum aviculare^ L. ^^ Redweed and Assmurt
usually occur together," said a farmer to me, as he showed me
about his ground one day last summer.

Reed. Straw employed for thatching. {Trans, Devon. Assoc,
vii 532.)

Rexens, Juncus, or Rushe& (7ra?is, Devon, Assoc, xiii p. 92.)
A double plural. A. 8. Bisce, plural Risceiu The forms tnxen and
raxen are quite common throughout tlie South-West of England.
(Earless Plant Names, pp. U, 31, 52 ; Prior, p. 202.)

Ribbon Fern, Pteris serrata cristata, L. A very expressive name.

Robin's Eye, (1) Oeranium Robert iamc7n, L. Herb Robert.

(2) Lychnis diuiiia, Sibth. Rose Campion. These two flowers
usually bear the same names. They are frequently called ^< Bird's-
eye," whence the second part of the present name. The former
part comes from the fact that the Geranium is called Herb Robert,
and the Campion Robin. These names refer to persons, but tlie
transition to *' Robin's Eye " is quite natural and intelligible.

Robin, Robin Hood, Round Robin, (1) Oei'anium Robert ianum,
L. Herb Robert. (2) Lychnis diuma, Sibth. The explanations
are numerous. They may bo classified thus :

(1) From the colour, Robin being taken by some as the equiva-
lent of Robert, a rubro colore. (Cf. Britten, p. 259.)

(2) Corresponds to French Robinet, which Prior (p. 195) refers
to the inenib, vir,, but fancifully, as we think.

(3) After a celebrated curator of the Oxford Botanic Garden.

(4) From Robert, a monk of the Cistercian order. {Carnhill,
June, 1882.)

(5) From Robert, Duke of Normandy. (Prior, p. 113.)

(G) From its being employed to cure a disease called Raprechts-
plage, (See Hare's Essays in Philology, i. 14.)

(7) From Robin Hood. We know that many plants are named
after remarkable personages. In Romance of the London Directory,
p. 64, &a, we have a summary of facts relating to this individual^
and (borrowing partly from Halliwell) the writer refers to the fact
that ''Bindweed goes by the title of ' Robin-run-in-the-hedge ; '

576 A OLOSSART OF DEVONSHIRE PLANT NAMEa

the common dub-moss is * Robin Hood's hatband ; ' while every
child IS familiar with 'ragged robin,' and 'herb robert.' Surely
this is enough to testify to the popularity of Robert ! " says the
author. We think so too, and believe that if the reader will take
into accoimt the names already adduced, such as Arb-rabbit, Cock
Robin, Poor Robin, Robin's Eye, &c., he will come to the same
conclusion ; viz., that Robin Hood has left his mark on our flower
nomenclature.

Rook Plant, Sedum acre, L. The biting Stonecrop.

RocKWOOD, Aspenda odorafa, L. WoodruflF. Probably by
transposition of the two words, which would give Ruff-wood, Roof-
wood, Rock-wood. {Of. Prior, p. 257, for Woodroofi and Earle's
Plant Names, p. 90, and compare Strawbed, &c.)

Roots. Turnips, and other Mores, which see.

Rosen. The plural of Rose, also retained in ButteNroeen,
Prim-rosen, &c. " A tetty o' rosen " = a bunch or noeegay of
Roses. '' Her zet in the field, and prick'd out the toppings of roaen
and jasmine in the hedges." " Her winder (was) deck'd out wi*
pots o' rosen." — Devrm, Comiship, pp. 52, 54, 58. On the ety-
mology of the word see Prior, p. 199.

Rose, Scotch. (See Scotch Rose.)

Rose, Wild Dog. (See Wild Dog-Rose.)

Rose, Yellow. (See Yellow Rose.)

Rose of Sharon. A dwarf rose, grown in pots, and frequently
seen in cottage windows ; it attains a height of 1 to 2 feet, and has
red flowers and very dark leaves.

Round Robin, Lychnis diuma, Sibth. The Rose Campion, to
distinguish it from the Ragged Robin. {Ijijchnis Flos-euctdi, L.)
{Of. Robin.)

Roving Sailor, (1) lyinaria Gymhalaria, Mill. The Toad-flax,
or, to give it another name suggestive of its rambling nature,
" Mother-of-thousands."

(2) Saxifraga sarmentosa, L. Also called ** Mother-of-thousanda"

R5-BERRT, Row-BERRY, RuE-BERRT. Fruit of Tamvs conimunts,
L. " The berries of the [Black] Bryony, hanging like clusters of
wild green grapes during the summer, and changing into brilliant
scarlet balls in the autumn, are objects of great beauty. They are
very poisonous [see Poison Berries above], and must not mialead
by their charming appearance." — Mrs. La^ester^s Wild Flowerg,
p. 126. The syllable Eo rhymes with No, Roto with Cow, Rue
with Tnie, The explanation that would at flrst sight appear meet
plausible is that the name Row-berry means Hedge-row-beny ; but
this would not account for the various pronunciations in vogua
The name is not given by any writer on plant names, or by any of
the old glossaries to which I have access. But it admits of an easy
and satisfactory explanation, and one which will be confirmed by
the various methods of pronouncing the open vowel sound of the
syllable Row, if we connect it with A.S. Hredw, the hrenuhberry

A OLOSSABT OF DEVONSHIBX PLANT NAME& 577

being that which by its poisonous qualities produces nee, sorrow or
grief. I should have thought the name had reference to the red-
ness of the berries had there been any satisfiictory proof that Ro
means red, as suggested by Mr. King in Sketches and Sitidies, p.
342. Hredw will meet all the difficulties of pronunciation; for
our word rue comes from it, whence nte-berry, as given above;
while the open 6 and the final to would account for ro-herry^ and
row-berry.

Rus Fbrn, Asplenium Buta-muraria, L. The Rue-leaved Spleen-
wort (See Ths Fern Paradise, p. 410.)

Saffron, Orocua sativua, L. {Of, Trans. Devon. Assoc. ziiL 93 :
" 'Tib a very purty little place ; he'd let so dear as saffron ;" Benfey's
Sanskrit Dictionary^ pp. 184, 190; Plant Lore of Shakespeare^
av.)

Sailob. See Drunkbn, Roving, Wandering Sailor.

Scarlet Lightning, Lychnis chalcedoniea, L. A corruption of
Scarlet Lychnis. (See Le Bon Jardinier, 1848, pt ii p. 500.) In
Berkshire the Red Poppy {Papaver RhcsaSy L.) used to be called
Lightning or Thimder-flower. (Cf. Britten, p. 305.)

Scented Fern, Tanaeetum mdgare, L. Tansy. {Cf. Parsley
Fern.)

Scotch Rose. A Rose with small white flowers and insignificant
leaves.

Sea Daisy, Armeria maritimay L. (See next word.)

Sea Pink, Armeria maritima, L. From its colour and habitat.
Thrift

Sedum, Sedum acre, L., and other varieties. The name is em-
ployed by such as know a little botany for the various Stone^rops.

Seedling, Alyssum maritimum, L., and other plants used for
borders. A vague term, synonymous with Bordering and Edging,
which sea

Selgreen, Silgrebn, Sengrebn, Sempervivum tectorum, L.,
frequently called aye-green, a word with exactly the same meaning.
The form set or sil stands for sin (/ = n, as in chimley, snag, &c.).
Sin is the A.S. word for ** ever ;" hence singreen, " evergreen," from
the colour of the leaves. We have the same word in Sun^evf.
(See Prior, p. 512 ; Earle's Plant Names, p. Ixxxix., for excellent
note on sin ; pp. Ixix. 4, 31, &c ; Mythology among the Hebrews^
p. 442 ; and comp. German Singrim.)

Seven Years' Love. " Love supplies many with his name ; for
we have a plant called 'seven years' love.'" — Borders of Tamar
and Tavy, i. p. 274. Old people tell me they remember the name,
but I have not as yet been able to identify the plant

Shacklers, fruit or keys of Ash and Maple. (Cf. Cats-and-

KEYS, LOGKS-AND-KEYS, &C.)

Shaking Grass, Briza rnedia, L. Also called Shaky-grass. The
common names in use everywhere refer to the incessant motion of
the pretty lobe-like flowers.

VOL. XIV. 2 O

578 A GLOSSARY OF DEYONSHIRE PLANT NAMES.

Shepherd's Calendar, Anagallis arvensisy L. {%). ''We lunre
. . . the 'shepherd's calendar."' — Borders of Tamar and T(my^
L p. 273. I know of no other flower likely to bear the name. See
next

Shepherd's Wbather-olasb, Anagallis arvensiSf L. The Pim-
pemel, which has a pretty habit of closing its flowers before rain,
&c. On this account I suggest the foregoing explanation of Mrs.
Bray's name ; but it is possible some other flower may be intended.
(See Prior, p. 216.)

Shoe Nut. On account of its shape and appearanca The Brazil
nut ; called Brass-'eels in Sussex for a similar reason, and because
they are so hard, this name being a simple attempt to explain the
unintelligible word Brazil. The fruit of Bertholetia excdsa, the
tree being so named in honour of Bertholet, a celebrated chemist

Siloreen. See Selorben.

SiLKS-AND-SATiNS, LunaHa biennis, L. Honesty. This is one
of the good old names unearthed at Bovey Tracey. Prior (p. 208)
has "Satin-flower, from the satiny dissepiments of its seed-
vessels." Most appropriate and expressive names for the flowers
when the outer coating has come ofi*.

Sloen, Slone, fruit of Prtmus spinosa, L., or Blackthorn ;
formerly known as Nigra spina, A.S. Slag-yom, (See Prior, p. 217,
for a good note; Trans. Devon, Assoc, xiii. pp. 94, 212.) We have
here (1) an adjectival form of Sloe, and (2) a plural used for singular.
The A.S. was Sid or slag, plural sldn or slogan. In Somersetehire
/ becomes n (cf. Seloreen above, and chiinley, &c.), by which
means we get snag. Prior is mistaken when he says that the
Sloe-bush is called Snag, because its branches are full of small snags
or projections. It is really the A.S. name with the sUght change
of this one letter. (Earle, pp. Ixix. 21.) Slones is a double plural
(like chickens). In Oxford and Bucks I find the old form Sl&nes
is still in use.

Slonb-bloom, Blossoms of Prunus spinosa, L. Just in the same
way we get Eolbt-bloom, the fruit naming the blossom.

Smartass, cf. Assmart ; the same word by transposition.

Smoking Cane, Clematis Vitalba, L. Boys use its porous stalks
for smoking. Prior, p. 218, has Smoke-wood.

Snake's-food, or Snake's-meat, the red berries of Arum maeU"
latum. Iris fcetidissima, Tamus communis, &c, Snakes'-f ood =
Adder's-meat This in turn = Adder's-berry = Attor-berry = Poison-
berry. (See Adder's-meat.)

Snap-dragon (1), Antirrhinum mc^'us, L. The usual name.

(2) Digitalis purpurea, L. The Foxglove, probably because it goes
snap ! when inflated and brought down shiu^ly on the hand. (See
Poppy, and Prior, p. 218.)

(3) Aquilegia vulgaris, L. In North Devon the Columbine is
known by many only under the name of Snapdragon.

Snap-jacks, Stdlaria Holostea, L. In Sussex the Stitchwort is

A OLOSSART OF DEVONSHIRE PLANT NAMES. 579

called '' Snappers." Both names apply to the bursting of the seed-
vessels with a snap. (Cf. Snap-dragon.)

Snow-ball (1), Viburnum Optdtts, L. A common name for the
balls of white flowers which characterize the Guelder Rose. The
plant itself is often called "Snow-ball Trea" (Prior, p. 218; cf.
French Botde de Neige,)

(2) Symphoria rueemosay Ph. *' From the white colour and
snow-like pulp of its fruit" Also called Snow-bbrrt. (Prior,
p. 218.)

Snow-drift, Alyaeum niaritimnm, L. The mass of white blossoms
in early spring, when covering a rockery, amply justify this very
expressive name. In Sussex and elsewhere it is cisdled '' Snow-on-
the-Mountain " or " Snow-in-Summer."

Snow-flake, Omitliogalum umbeHatunif L. The Star of Beth-
lehem. It comes, soon after the Snowdrop, and as the name Snow-
flake is said to have been invented by W. Curtis, to distinguish the
Leucqjum cestimmi, L., from the Snowdrop, this will account for the
name getting attached to the white flowers of the Omithogalum,
(Prior, p. 219 ; Flora Damestica, pp. 342, 343.)

Snow-on-thb-Mountain, Alyssum maritimum, L. (See Snow-
drift.)

Sour-dock, Sour-orabs, Sour-sabs, Sour-suds. Some of the
many local names for Sorrel, including (1) Bumex Acetoaa^ L., and
(2) OxcUis Acetosdlaj L. The flrst form is common to many parts
of England, and some of the others are used in Gomwidl and
Somerset. The words " grabs," " sabs ** (or " sops "), and " suds "
are all used in one dialect or another for anything sour, disagreeable,
sullen. (See Halliwell, &c., and compare ''Old Ceylon," p. 179.)

Spbke, Lavandula Spica, DC. Called ''Lavender SpUce" by
Tusser. (See Britten, p. 301.)

Spider Plant, Scucifraga sarmentosay L. The young plants as
they hang on their runners over the sides of a flower-pot have a
sufficient resemblance to spiders on their web to suggest t^ homely
name. (Cf, Strawberry Plant for another name of the same
flower formed on the same principle.)

Spire, **ArundOy a reed." — Mr. Marshall's Ldst of Devonshire
Words, E.D.S. Glossary, reprinted in Trans, Devon. Assoc, vii pp.
430, 545. (See Prior's interesting note, pp. 222, 223.)
- Star-of-Bbthlbhem (1) Stdlaria Hdostea^ L. But not usually
so-called by pure Devonians. The name is rather an importation,
but is very common all up the western coast of England. The
Devonshire names are Pikib, Snap Jack, Whitb Sunday, &c.,
which see.

(2) Omithogalum umbellaiumy L. Also called Snow-flakb and
Sun-Flowbr, which see. (Prior, p. 226.)

Stebplb Bells, CampaniUa pyramidalisy L. (Britten, p. 36.)

Sticky Buttons, Fruit of Arctium Lappa^ L., or Buidock, be-
cause the buds stick or eliteh to one. {Qf. Clitoh Buttons.)

2 0 2

580 A GLOSSARY OF DEVONSHIBE PLANT NAMES.

Stingy or Stinging Nettles (1) Uritea urens, L., but i^lied
also to the yarious Lamiums^ as

(2) Lamium albunif L., &c. Both kinds are gathered and boiled
for pigs when meat is short It is well known that the Lamiums
are ca^ed Dead, Deaf, or Dumb Nettles ; but it is certainly note-
worthy that they should be called Sting Nettles. As a proof that
the name is not given without a knowle<^e of the difference between
the plants, we may refer to the testimony supplied by the name
White Sting Nettle.

Stook-harbs. "Anybody wanting honey, or stock-harbe, or
peppermint-water, go to Gomner Munford, you were sure to have et
the virst words.'* {Devonshire CourisJdp, p. 55.)

Stogkings-and-Shoes, Zro^t^ comiculattiSy L. (See Lady's Boots.)

Stover Nut, Gastanea vesca, L. Quite a local name, employed
only around Newton Abbot, on accoxmt of the abundance of Chest-
nuts found growing in Stover Park, the estate of the Duke of
Somerset

Strawbed, Galium vei-um, L. By transposition, for Bedstraw.

Strawberry Plant (1), PotentiJJa Fragariastrum, L. Britten,
p. 26, gives Barren Strawberry as a modem book name for this
plant

(2) Saxifraga Sarmentom, L., because its runners and young
plants are exactly like those of the Strawberry. {Cf. Spider
Plant.

Stroyl, Triticum repens, L., and other creeping grasses and
weeds, usually known as Couch. (See Britten, p. 120.) Many
quotations illustrative of this word are given in Tram*, Devon,
Assoc, vii p. 548.

Stubbebd, name of an Apple. {Devonshire CofArtship, p. 72.)
Well known in other parts of England.

SuHKER Rose, Corchorus Jajxmicusy L. A species of Kerria
JaponicOj and known xmder a variety of names in the West of
Ei^land, the most common perhaps being Yellow Rose (which see).

Sunflower, Ornithogalum umheUcdum, L., the Star of Bethle-
hem. It is also called '' Lady-eleven-o'Clock,'' &c. The name
refers to the peculiarity of the flower in closing or opening only at
certain times. On the name Sunflower see Prior, p. 229.

Sweep's Brushes, Dipsacus sylvesttis^ L. (See Brushes.)

Sweet Alice, Alyssum niantimuni, L. The ^^ Sweet Alison oigsut^
dens is a cruciferous plant . . . Arahis alphia is known in cultivation
as White Allison" (Britten, p. 11.) In Devonshire Aljrssom or
Allison has been changed into (1) Anise (which see), by the
common interchange of / and n, and (2) Alice. {Of, Prior, pp. xv,
231.)

Sweethearts, Burrs of Galium Aparine^ L., Cleavers, or Glider,
because they stick to one's clothes as a sweetheart does to one's
aifectionB.

Sweet Leaf, Hypericum Androsasmum^ L. A native of Plympton

▲ GLOSSARY OF DEVONSHIRE PLANT NAMES. 581

told me he never knew any other name for it. The leaves are
gathered by children, and placed in books. When dry they have
a very grateful smelL {Gf. Titsuil)

Taoker Grass, Polygonum avicidare^ L. (See Man Tie.)

Tatt, Tatties, Tbtty. Potatoe. A word which has suffered as
unmercifully at the hands of our peasantry as any name we have
in our language. (Gf. Prior, p. 189 ; Trans, Devon. Assoc, x. 121,
xi 143.)

Tat, Tey. The old pronunciation of the word Tea, and cor-
responding more nearly to the original than the modem prommci-
ation does. In Foochow and Amoy, whence tea was first exported,
I vras delighted to hear the familiar old word U, or tay, as I had
learned it from my grandmother. (See Douglas, Dictionary of the
Amoy VernaaUar, p. 481 ; Earle's Philology of the Ertglish Tongue,
p. 170, seq.; Trench, English Past and Present, &c.)

Thistle. (1) The Burdock is sometimes so called by mistake ;
and (2) the Thistle proper is more usually called Dashel, which see.

Thor-maktle. ''The ' thormantle,' excellent as a medicine in
fevers." — Bordei's of Taniar and Tavy, i p. 274. It would be
interesting to know exactly what flower is meant, since traces of
the old Northern mythology in our Devonshire and South-country
flower-names are very scanty, and every additional name is a prize
to be eagerly caught up by the student. We know that Thor left
his name on a number of different plants in Grermany, Holland,
Scandinavia, and Russia. I believe the Burdock (Arctium Lappa^
L.) to be here intended : for (1) "mantle" would apply well to its
leaves ; (2) the plant has long been regarded as " good in fevers "
(Hill's Herbal, p. 50), pills being still largely made from the plant ;
and (3) its Danish name of Tordenskreppe comes very near the
name given by Mrs. Bray. For other plants sacred to Thor, see
Grimm's Teutonic Mythology, i. p. 183, and European Flower Lore,
chap, v., by the present writer. (See Dragon Flower, Dun Daisy,
Thunder Daisy.)

Thunder Daisy, Ghrysanthemum LeucantJiemum^ L. One of
the lew flowers connected with the Thunderer in the South of
England. In the west of England the Bed Poppy, or Com
Poppy (Papaver Rhceas), is called "Thunder-bolt" (Halliwell) ;
and in the Botany of the Eastern Borders Mr. Johnston tells us
(p. 31) that about Wooler the same flower was wont to be called
Thunder-flower, or Lightnings. Children were afraid to pluck the
flowers ; for if the petals should chance to fall off during the act —
a very common event — the gatherer would be in danger of being
struck by lightning. (See Thor-mantle.) In Earle (p. 46) we
find : "Consolida media, Thundre clovere."

TiOKLSRB, TioKUNO ToMMY. The rough seeds contained in Hips,
or the fruit of Eosa canina, &c. Boys put them down one another's
backs, when the tickling sensation is very vexatious. In Lancashire
thej'are called Itohing Berries. (Britten, p. 275.)

582 A 6L08SABT OF DSVONSHISE PLANT NAMBS.

Tinksr-Tailor, Lolium perenne, L, The Eaver gains this name
from the game played by means of it

TiSTT-TOSTT, (1) Corehorua JaponicuSf L., the fioweis of which
look like

(2) ''The blossoms of Cowslips collected together, tied in a
globular form, and used to toss to and fro for an amusement called
tisty-tosty. It is sometimes called simply a to8ty" — HalliwelL
(Cf, Flora Hist. I 90 ; Flotoer Lore (Belfaat), pp. 177, 178.)

(3) Viburnum Opulua, L., or Guelder Rose, the flowers of which
form a ball like the tisty4ostyy just described. It must be undei^
stood that these names do not necessanly occur all in one locality.
I have gathered them from a variety of sources. {Cf. Mat Tostt.)

TiTSUM, Hypericum AndroscBmum, L. The South Devon pro-
nunciation of Tutsan. (See Prior, p. 243.) French TouU scdne-
Panacea.

Tom-pots, or Tom-puts, an old-fashioned kind of Apple, once
much grown in Devonshire and Somerset, and stUl met with.

ToM-URNS, a kind of Apple. The name is still in use about
Newton.

Turkey Fig, Ficus Carica, L. {Cf, Dough Fig.)

TwiNT Legs, Bartsia OcUmtites, L. {Cf, Taoker Grass and
Man Tie.)

Varpneys. Name of a kind of Apple grown at Ipplepen. Evi-
dently a corruption of Vour-pennys ; i,e. " Four-a-pennys." Britten
(p. 273) gives a similar name from Halliwell — Hundred-shillings.
These would be " £ight-a-pennys."

ViG, ViGGY, for Fig, Figgy, used of Raisins. *'A viggy pudding "
is a plum or raisin pudding. {Devon. Courtship, p. 59.)

Vine, the stems, stalks, or runners of Peas and Beans. One will
often hear the labourer speaking of his pay-vineSy meaning his pea-
stalks.

ViWBRVAW, ViwYVAW, &c., Fyvethrum Parthenium^ L. It is
impossible to write all the various modifications of the word. Put-
ting V for / one may take Britten's list, p. 176, and multiply it
indefinitely. {Cf Prior, p. 76.)

Vuzz, Ulex europoBuSy L. Furze. (Earle's PlantrNa7M8y p. 91 ;
and Philology of the English Tongm, p. 21 ; Prior, p. 88.)

Wall Grass. Sedum acre, L. Prior has Wall Pepper (p. 248).

Wandering Sailor, (1) Linaria Oyvibalaria, Mill Also called
" Mother-of-Thousands " in allusion to its prolific nature. (2Vaiw.
Devon. Assoc, xiii. p. 96. North and South Devon alike.)

(2) Lysimachia Nummtdariaj L., a pretty yellow creeper, also
called " Creeping Jenny " but generally known as Moneywort

Wart-flower, Ranunculus, L. From the juice being applied to
warts. ( Cf, Prior, p. 249.)

Water Buttercup, CaUha palustrisy L. The Marsh Marigold,

▲ GLOSSARY OF DBVONSHIRE PLANT NAMES. 583

from ^^wing by the water, and being ''like a Buttercup, only a
laigQpaUem.*'

Water Lilt, Iris Psetuiacarus, L. It will be easy to account
for the Iris being locally called a Lily when we remember (1) that
this flower is generally supposed to be the Lily of France, and (2)
that one of our greatest writers speaks of

** LiUes of all kinds,
The flower-de-luce being one."

Wbazels, a common pronunciation of Wurzels,

Wbepino Willow, Cytiaua Ldbummn, L. From its drooping
clusters of golden blossoms, and its leaf being somewhat like that
of the willow. The common name in some parts of North Devon,
shared by Drooping Willow, which see. {Cf, Prior, p. 251.)

White Bluebell. The white variety of SeiUa nutans^ Sm.
An anomaly like a '* white violet " or a '' white rose," only more
marked.

Whiteheads (1) Spikes of Tifpha Laiifolia, L., when the downy
matter has ripened and lost the colour, which leads to the designa-
tion Blackheads, which see.

(2) The name of a certain kind of apple.

White Stino Nettle, Lamium album, L. (See Stingt Nettles.

White, (tr Whit Sunday, (1) Stdlariu Holosteaj L. See a
letter on this subject in the Academy, April 8th, 1882, p. 250, in
which I tried to show the importance and interest of this name.
In Mr. Britten's reply to the same {Academy, April 22nd, 1882,
p. 287) we have mention made of

(2) Narcissus bifioras, L., as bearing the name of Whitsunday
in both North and South Devon. In Somerset and Salop we find
a Whitsun Gilliflower (Hesperis mairaiialis), ibid. Cf. Britten's
Dictionary, p. 205, while Whitsun-boss (bush) is a Gloucestershire
name for the Guelder Eose. {Cf, such names as Pink, Spink,
Easter Rose, Piggosnie, <&c., in Prior, for further illustrations.)

Whitney, Viburnum Lantata, L. Dr. Prior, p. 263, has:
'* Whitten-Tree," a tree so-called from its white branches ; in
Berkshire, the way&rer tree : but according to Gerarde (p. 1237),
the water-elder ( Viburnum Opidus, L.)." In Devonshire they have a
saying, *' As tough as a Whitney Stick,'* and farm lads always used
to seek this wood for their rustic whips, <&c. The wood is notably
tough, which makes me think that the name may as likely bo
connected vdth toitJie as with white. This idea is confirmed by the
fiict that it is called Lithy-tree (Prior, p. 137), from AS. li^,
pliant {Cf Prior, p. 255, for etymology of " Withy.")

Wild Doo-Eose, or Wild Rose, Rosa canina, L. In this case
it has been suggested that '* dog " is not a s^'nonym of " wild," as
in such words as " Dog-elder," &c., but that it received its name
on account of its being employed to cure the bite of dogs. {Cf
Britten, p. 155.)

584 A GLOSSARY OF DEVONSHIRE ?JJlST NAMES.

Wild Lilt, Arum viaculaium, L. The name will at once be
understood when we call to mind certain cnltivated plants wliich
have exactly the same shape and appearance, and which go by the
name of LUy. The fact is that Lily is in some languages used as the
name for flowers generally, and we seem to come in for a share of
the influence thus exerted. (Cf. Prior, p. 136.)

Willow Blossom, Phlox, Cf. '' Willow-herb " as an illustration
of the way in which the name originated.

WiND-PLOWER, An&mme^ L. (Prior, p. 254 ; Flora Dam, 8.V. ;
Plant Lore of Shakeipeare, 8.V.; Trans, Devon. Assoc xiiL p. 213.)

WiNTBB Daisy. A small Chrysanthemum, about the size of a
Daisy, so called because it blossoms in winter. See next entry.

WiNTBB Geranium, ChrysantJieinuniy from its blossoming in
winter, and because the leaf and scent are similar to some species
of scented Geraniums.

Winter Rose, Helleborus niger, L. The more common English
name is '* Christmas Rose," so called on account of '* its open rose-
like flower, and its blossoming during the winter months," on which
aocoxmt the Devonshire name is more correct than the other. (Cf,
Prior, p. 46 ; Britten, p. 103.)

Witch Halse, Ulmtts montana, L. The Witch-elm, or Wych-
elm, as Prior has it (p. 259). {Trans, Devon, Assoc, xiiL 97.) It
is remarkable that though Prior and others refuse to allow witches
any right to the tree, the Grermans call it Zauber-straudi, and it is
often associated with sorcery and witchcraft in general folklore.

Withers, Poa aquaticay L. A coarse grass growing in marshy
places; commonly called ''Sword-grass," because the blades are
broad and sharp. Probably from A.S. wid, " broad," " wide."

WiTHWIND, WiTHYWIND, WiTHYWINO, WiTHYWBED, &C, Conffol-

vultis arvensis, L. From its habit of " winding about " the stalks
of Com, &c, A.S. wt^winde; from tm^, ''about," and windan^
"to wind." {Cf Prior, p. 255 ; Earle, p. 19)

WiTHY-TREE, SoliXj L. The ordinary Willow. In most paris of
England, on the contrary, the name is confined to 8, vinunalis^ L.
(See Prior, pp. 255-6, for etymology; Prof. Max Miiller's Chips
from a German Workshop, iv. p. 250 ; Earle, pp. Ixix., 20, 39.)

Worts, Vaecinium MyrtUliiSf L. Whortleberries. {Cf Hurts,
See Prior, pp. 253, 258.)

WuTS. Oats, a corruption common to many parts of England.

Tellow Robe^ Corchoms Japonicusy L.

A GLOSSARY 07 DETONSUIKE PLAINT NAMES. 585

III. Index to Plant Names.

Acer camputrCf L. Oak.

Acer PmidoplcUanui, L. May.

Achillea MtUefolivmiy L. Cammock.

Aconitum Napelliu, L. Monkey's Hood, Parson-in-the-Pulpit.

Alliaria officincUiSf DC. Jack-by-the-Hedge.

Allium cucalonicuniy L. Chibble, Chip^e.

Allium urnnvm, 1m Ramsey, Ramsin^Kamsons, Wild Garlick.

AUium porrum, L. Lick.

Alnus glviinosusj L. Aller.

Aloyeia citriodora, L. Lemon-plaut, Orange Willow, Verbena.

Alyemm marUimwrn, L. Anise, Bordering, Edging, Seedling, Snow-drift,
Snow-on-the-Mountain, Sweet Alice.

Alyssv/m saxatile, L. Qold-dust.

Ama/ranihue caudatu^, L. Cat's-tail, Love-lies-bleeding.

Amaranthus hypochondriactUf L. Prince -of -Wales'- Feather, Prince's
Feather.

Ampelopsis hederaceaj L. Red Clematis.

Anagallie arvensisy L. Shepherd's Calendar (?), Sheoherd's Weatherglass.

Anemone nemoroea, L. Anenemy, Emony, Enemy, Is enemy, Wind-flower.

Antirrhinvm majusy L. Bunny Rabbit, Rabbits, Snapdra^n.

Antirrhintmi Oronttum, L. Eggs-and-Bacon. See Linana vulgaris,

Aquilegia vulgaris, L. Granny's Nightcap, Snapdragon.

Arctium Lappa, L. Bachelor's-, Beggar's-, Billy-, Cockle-, Clitch-, Sticky-
buttons, Burdock, Burrs.

Armeria vtUgaris, W. 6or marUima, L.). Cliff Rose, Cushions, Cushings,
Ed^s, French, Pincushion, Pink, Sea Pink.

Artemisia Abrotanum, L. Bo/s-love, Kiss-me-quick, Lad's-loye, Maiden's-
ruin, Old Man.

Arum niaculatum, L. AdderVmeat, Cows-and-Calves, Lamb-in-a-Pulpit,
Lords-and-Ladies, Parson-and-Clerk, Parson-in-the-Pulpit, Poison-
berries, Snake's-food, Wild Lily.

Arundo Phragmites, L. Spire.

Asperula odorata, L. Rockwood.

Aspleniwn Cetarach, L. Brown-back.

Asplenium Ruta-mwraria, L. Rue Fern, Rue-leaved Fern.

Aster Tripolium, L. Michaelmas Daisy.

Aifena satiwi, L. Cowflop, Hav, Wuts.

Bellis permnis, L. (Hybrid). Hen-and-Chickens.
Bertholetia eaxelsa, L. Shoe-nut.
Borago officinalis, L. Burrage, Bnrridge.
Brum mMa, L. Shaking Gra^ Shaky Grass.

Calendula officinalis, L. Mary-gold.

CaUha palustris, L. Bull-flower, Buttercup, Drunkard, Horse Butter-
cup, Water Buttercup.
Campanula persicij[olia, L. Peach Bells.
Campanula pyranUdaUs, L. Steeple Bells.
Campanula rotundifolia, L. Bluebell, Harebell.

586 ▲ OL0S8ARY OF DEVONSHIRE PLANT NAMES.

Cardamine hirmta, L. Lamb's Cress.

OardominepfuUnns, L. Cuckoo's Bread, Cuckoo-flower, Lady's Smock,

Milk Girl, Milk-maicL Milkymaiden.
Carduif L. Dashels, Dazzles, Dicels, Dickels.

Cattanea vesca, L. Burr, Chacenut, French Nut, Meat Nut, Stover Nut.
CerUaurea Cyanus, L. Com-binks, Corn-bottle, Corn-flower.
Centaurea nigra, L. Hardhead, Horse-hardhead.
OentrcmthiLs ruber, DC. American Lilac, Bouncing Bess. Bovisand Sol-
dier, Drunken Sailor, Kiss-me-quick, Red Valerian [Delicate Bess].
CephcUanihus occiderUalis, L. Bachelor's Buttons.
CheirarUhtu Ghdri, L. Bleeding Heart, Bliddy Wawyer, Bloody Warrior,

GiUiflower, Qiloffer, Jelly-flower, Jilafler, Wallflower.
Che^fwpodiwm album, L. Lamb's-touRue.
Chrysanthemum, L. Cris-antrum, Kiss-antrum, Winter Daisy, Winter

Geranium.
Chrysanthemwm Leucanthemum, L. Dun Daisy, Dunder or Thunder

Daisy, Field Daisy, Horse Daisy, Marguerite, Ox-eye.
Chrysantnemwm Parihmiwm, L. Bachelor^ Buttons.
Clematia Vitalba, L. Old-man's-beard, Smoking-cane.
Convolvulus arvengis, L. Withweed, Withywind, Withywing, &c
Convolvulus sepium, L. Ground Ivy, Honeysuckle, Lady's Smock.
Corchorus Japonums, L. Chorus Japonica, Crocus Japonica, Summer

Rose, Tiflty-tosty, YeUow Rose.
Corydalis lutea, DC. Mother-of-Thousands.
Corylus Avellana, L. Allsbush, Cat-o'-nine-tails, Cats'-tails, Cats-and-

Keys, Cracknut, Halse, Lambs'-tails, Nutall.
Cotyledon UnMicus, L. Bachelor's Buttons, Cups-and-Saucers, Pancakes,

Penny-hats, Penny-pies.
OrakMUs Oxyacantha, L. Aglet, Bread-and-Cheese, Eglet, Eglet-bloom,

Lgrit, Hag-thorn, Halves, Haw, Hazle, Hazels.
Crocus sativa, L. Sa&on.
Cypriptdiwm Caiceolus, L. Boots-and-Shoes, Calscalary, Fingera-and-

Thumbs, Lady's Boots. Cf. Lotus comiculatus.
Cytisus Labwmwm. L. Drooping Willow, Golden Chain, Labumyum,

Weeping Willow.

Dianthus chinensis, L. French Pink, Indian Pink.

Dianthus Caryophyllus, L. Canairshun, Crownation, May Pink, Pink.

Dielytra spectaoilis, DC. Bleeding Heart, Deutsa, Dialetus, Love-lies-
bleeding.

Digitalis purpurea, L. Cowflop, Cowslip, Flap-a-dock, Flappy-dock,
Flobby-cfock, Flop-dock, Fox-glove, Goose-flops, Poppy, Snapdnigpn.

Dipsa^Ms sylvestris, L. Sweep's Brushes.

Epilobivm hirmtum, L. Applie-pie-flower, Codlius-and-Cream, Eye-
bright, Gooseberry-pie.
Equisetumpalustre, L. Mturshweed.
Eryihrasa Qentawrium, L. Century.
Euphrasia officincUis, L. Eyebright.

.Ficus Carica, L. Broad Figs, Dough Figs, Turkey Fics.
Fraxvmu excelsior, L. Ash-keys, Cats-and-Keys, Shacklers.
Fritillaria ImperiUis, L. Crown ImpenaL
FriiiUaria MeUagris, L. Lazarus Bell, Leopard Lily.
Fuchsia, L. Eardrop, Jjady's Eardrop.

A OLOBSABT OF DEVONSHIRE PLAKT NAMES. 587

GcUeopns Tetrahit, L. Blind NetUe.

Galium Aparine, L. Clider, Cliden, Oliver, Cliveis, Cling-raflcal, Clitch-

buttons, Sweethearts.
Otramiwm, Robertianvm, L. Arb-rabbit, Bachelor's Buttons, Bird's-eye,

Herb Robert, Robin, Robin-Hood, Robin's-eye, Wild Qeraninm.

CI Lychnis.
Geum urbanumy L. Ram's-foot-root.
Gladiolus communis^ L. Fox-glove, Jacob's Ladder.
GUmcvwm lutevm, L, Horn Poppy.
Gynerium argmtiwm^ L. Australian Grass, Prince's Feather.

Helosciadiwn nodiflorwn, K. Billers. 01 Hercidewm.

Helleborus niger, L. Winter Rose.

Heradevm Spfumdylium^ L. Billers, OaddeU, Oadweed, Pig's Cole.

Hyacinthusy L. Hyercind, Irecind.

Hyadnthvs nonscriptus, L. See ScUla nutans.

Hyperimm AndroscBmumy L. Sweet Leaf^ Titsum.

Hypericum calyciwumy L. Aaron's-beard.

Ilex Aquifolium, L. Ohristmas, Orocodile, Holm.

Iris Psevdacorusy L. Daggers, Dragon-flower, FlajRS, Lewer, Water lily.

Iris fostidissimay L. Daggers, Poison-berries, Snaike's-meat

Jasminum officinale, L. Jessama, Jessame.
JuncuSy L. BuUrush, Rexen.

Kerria JaponicOy L. Oil Corchorus Japonicus,

Lamium albumy L. Archangel, Deaf or Blind Nettle, Stingy Nettle,

White Stii^ Nettle.
Lavandula Spica, L. Speke.
Leontodon Taraxacumy L. GnunseL
L^pidium sativumy L. Pepper Cress.
Lttfustrum vulgare, L. Pivert.
Lilium Martagony L. Crumple Lily.
Linaria vulgaris, Much. Butter-and-Eggs, Eggs-and-Bacon, Eggs-and-

Butter, Rabbits.
Linaria Cymhalarid, Mill. Mother-of-Millions, Mother-of-Thousands,

Roving Sailor, Wandering Sailor.
Lippia cUrtodoray Kth. Of. Aloysia,
Lobdia urens, L. Flower of the Axe.
Lolium perenne, L. Aver, Devon Ewer, Eaver, Ever, Iver.
Lotus comicuUUus, L. Boots-and-shoes, Fingers-and-Thumbs. Lady's Boots.
Lunaria biennis, L. Honesty, Money-plant, Money-in-both-Pockets,

Silks-and-Satins.
Lychnis Fhs-cuculi, L. Chickoo-flower, Ragged Robin.
Lychnis diuma, Sibth. Bird's Eye, BuU'sEye, Cock-Robin, Chickoo-

flower, Geuky-flower, Poor Robin, Robin, Kobin Hood, Robin's Eye,

Red Robin, Round Robin.
Lychnis chalcedonica, L. Scarlet Lightning.

Maha sylvesiris, L. Cheeses. Chock Cheese, Mallow, Manh Mallidi,

Maui Mallish, Mesh Mallish.
Marasmiu^ oreadesy Fries. Pixie StooL
Matihiola ineanOf Br. Gilliflower.

588 A GLOSSARY OF DEVONSUIRfl PLANT NAMES.

Mediectgo tatwaj L. Merrick.

Medicago Ivpulina, L. Hop Clover, Hop TrefoiL

Mentha virtdiSf L. Lammint, Peppermint.

Mentha piperUoty L. Peppermint.

Mentha Puiegiwm^ L. Argans, Organ, Orgins.

MimtUui, L. Monkey-miuk, Mo^ey-plimt

Myoeotis paluitrisj With. Bug-loss.

Narcissus biflortis, Curt. Lent, &c. See next.

Narcissw PseudonarcissuSf L. Butter-and-^ggs, Daffadowndilly, Daffodil,
Easter Lily, Eggs-and-Butter, Qiggary, Uracy Day ,Hen-and-Chicken8y
Lent-cocks, Lentils, Lent-lily, Lent-rose, Lents, Whitsunday.

Narthecivm ossifnwumy Huds. Knavery.

Nepeta Glechoma, Benth. Gill-ale, Havmaidens.

N\geUa damascena, L, Love-entangled, Love-in-a-puzzle.

Nuphar lutea, Sm. Clot, Clote.

Ononis arvensisy L. Cammock.

Ophioglosswrn wdgatwm^ L. Adder's-tongue.

Orchis^ L. Orchey.

Orchis MoriOf L. Parson's Nose.

Orchis mascuUiy L. Crow-flower, Cuckoo-flower, Qeuky-flower, Long-
purples.

Orchis maculatay L. Dead-men's-fingers. See Orchis maecula.

Origanum vuJUjare. L. Argan, Organ, Oigins, Organy.

Omiihogalum umhellatwmyL. Snowflake, Sunflower, Star-of-Bethlehem.

Osmtmaa regalis, L. l^iiig Fern.

OxalisAcetosdlay L. Bird's-Bread-and-Cheese, Bread-and-Cheese, Cuckoo's-
bread, Qreeu Sauce, Sour-dock, &c. See Rumex,

Papaver Rhcaas, L. Poppy.

Phodaris arundinacea, L. Lady's Grass.

Phlox acutifolia, L. Blossom Withy.

Plantago lanceolata, L. Cocks-and-Hens, Hard-heads, Plant, Planted.

Plantago major, L. Birdseed.

Poa aqtuUica, L. Withers.

Polygonwm avicularey L. Mantie, Red-weed, Taeker Grass.

Polygonum Hydropiper, L. Assmart, Smartass.

Pdypodiwm Gwmb, vulgare, L. Parsley Fern.

Populus tremulay L. Apse.

P<^entUla r^tans, L. Golden Blossom.

PotentUla Fragariastrumy Ehr. Strawberry-plant.

Primula Aurxcula, L. Cowslip.

Primula veris, L. Butter-rose, Cowslip, Crewel, Cruel, Pnmrosen.

Prunus cmum, L. Mazzards.

Prunus commtinis, Huds. Bulluui, Sloen, Sloue, Slone-bloom.

Prunus insititia, Huds. Damzels, Keslings, Kestin.

Prunus, L. Black Fig.

Pteris aquilina, L. Brake, Peterice.

Pyretkrum Parthenium, L. Bachelor's Buttons, Featherfew, Feathyfaw,

Feverfew, Flirtwort, Vivvervall, Vivvyvaw, &c.
Pyrus Atuupcnia, G. Care, Keer, Quick-beam.
Pyrus Gydonia, L. Quincy.
Pyrus malus, L. Grab.
Pyrus seandieaf Bab. French Hales.

A GLOSSARY OF DEVONSHIRE PLANT NABCES. 589

Quereug Robur, L. Masks, Masts.

Banuncului^ L. Rayunclus.

Ranunculus Ficaria, L. Buttercup.

Ranunculus acris, L. Buttercup, butter-roee, Cowslip, Qil-cup, Go'-cup,
Qulty-cup, King's-cup.

Ranunculus acrisplenus^L. Bachelor's Buttons.

Ribes Grossularia^ L. Deberry.

Rosa eanvna, L. Canker, Canker Rose, Dog-rose, Hip, Ticklers, Tickling
Tommy, Wild Dos-roee.

Rosa Indiea, L. Monudy Rose.

Rvbus fructieosuSj L. Brimmle.

Rumez Aeetosa, L. Bread-and-Cheese, Qreen Sauce, Sour-dock, Sour-
grabs, Sour-sabs, Sour-suds.

SaaUiaria sagUtifolia, L. Adder's-tongue.

Scuix, L. Withy, rPaluL see next].

Salix Caprea, L. Lamb s-tails. Palm.

Salvia eoccinea, L. Herb Robert

Sambticus EbuluSf L. Dwarft Elder.

Sarothamnus scoparius, Wim. Basam, Beesom, Bissom, Bizzom^ &c.

Saxifraga sarmentosa, L. Aaron's-beard, Old-manVbeard, Mother-of-

Thousands, Poor-man's- Geranium, Roving Sailor, Spider Plant,

Strawberry Plant, [Ice-plant].
Saanfiraga umbrosa, L. Bira's-eye, Chickens, Edging, Garden Gates,

Hen-and-Chickens, Kiss-me-love, Look-up-and-kiss-me, Meet-me-

Love, Nancy-pret^, None-so-pretty.
Seabiosa atropurpurea, L. Gipsy Rose, Mournful Widow, Pincushion.
Scdbiosa arvensis, L. Bachelor's Buttons, Black-soap, Calscalary, Gipsy

Rose, Mournful Widow, Pincushion. See S, atropurpurea,
ScUla nutans, Sm. Bluebell, Crow-flower, Cuckoo-flower, Harebell,

White Bluebell
Scripus lacustris. See Typha latifolia.
Scolopendrium vulgarsj Gtat, Adder's-tongue, HartVtongue.
ScrophiUaria nodosa, L. Brownet, Crowdy-kit, Fiddles.
Sedvm, L. Crowdv-kit-o'-the-Wall, Pig's Ears.
Sedwn acre, L. Wall-grass. [See last entry.]
Semptrvimmh tectarumfh. Poor Jan's Leaf, Selgreen, Silgreen.
Sinapis, L. Mustard Cress.
Swuqpis arvensis, L. Charlock.
Solanum Duleamara, L. Belladonya.
Sonckus olerauusj L. MUky DashdL
&Kjrt%um, See Saroihamnus scoparius,

^pircsa Uhnaria, L. Airi£ Hayriff, Hairough, Queen-of-the-Meadow.
ainrcsa Japonica, L. Featnerfem.
^achys BetowicOf Benth. Bitny.
Staehys lanaUi, L. Blanket Leaf, Donkey's Ear, Lamb's -tongue.

Mouse's Ear.
SUUaria Holostea, L. Easter Bell, Lad^s Lint, Pick-pocket, Pixie, Star-

of-Bethlehem, White-Sunday, Whitsunday.
Symj^horia raumosa, Ph. Snowball.
^fnnga vulgaris, L. Duck's-bills, Laylock, May, Oysters.

Tanwu eommums, L. Adder's-meat, Poison-berries, Ro-berries, Row-
berries, Rue-benriet, Snake's-food, Snake's-meat

590 A GLOSSART OF DKV0N8HIRE PLANT NAMES.

Tanaeetwm mUgarey L. Parsley Fern, Scented Fern.

TaacuB bctccatct, L. Palm, Tew.

Trifolwm proewnbefUy L. Hop Clover, Hop Trefoil.

TrUicwm repens, L. Stroyl.

TriUnna Uvaria^ L. Devil's Poker, Red-hot Poker.

TropcBolwm Canarierue, L. American Creeper, Canary Creeper.

TuMilago Farfara, L. Coltsfoot

Typha latifolia, L Blackhead, Bullrush, Dod, Whitehead.

UUx €wropauSf L. Fuzz, Vuzz.

Ulmus eamputris, Sm. EUen^ Elmen.

UlmuB montana, Sm. Witch Halse.

Urtica urerw, L. Stingy Nettle, Stinging Nettle.

Uvofria, See Tntomauvaria,

Vaccinvm Myrtillus, L. Hirts, Horts, Hurtleberries, Worta
VcUeriana CeUica, L. Bouncing Bess, Delicate Bess. See Centranthus.
Valeriana rvJbra^ L. See Centranthtu,
VerboMum Thammsy L. Blanket Leaf, Gk)lden Rod.
Veronica Beccaounga, L. Becky Leaves, Brooklime.
Veronica Ghamixdrys, L. Bird's Eye, Cat's Eye, Forget-me-not, God's Eye.
Vibvmvm Lantata, L. Dog-timber, Whitney.
Viburnum OptUug, L. May-tosty, Snow-balL

Vinca major, L. Bluebell, Blue Buttons, Cockle, Pennvwinkle, Prinkle.
Viola canina, L. Blue Violet, Dog Violet, Hedge Violet, Horse Violet.
Viola tricolor, L. Heartsease, Heartseed, Heart-pansy, Horse Violet
Virginia Stock, Children of Israel, Little-and-pretty, None-so-pretty,
Pretty-and-little,

rv. Notes for a Bibuographt of Devonshire.

FLOWER lore.

Parblet. — It is unlucky to transplant Parsley. Trans, Devon, Aseoe,
iz. 90. Compare Dyer's English Folklore, p. 3 ; Farrer's PrinUUve
Manners and Guetoms, p. 116 ; Belfast Flower Lore, p. 199, &c.

Lilt of the Vallbt. — The same superstition exists respecting the Lily
of the Valley. Trans, Devon, Assoc, viii. 707, extracted from Notes
and Queries, 1st S. ii. p. 512 (1850. R. J. King) ; Dyer's English
Folklore, p. 9.

Hkmpssbd. — Lovers were wont to sow Hempseed, and repeat a charm.
Trans, Devon, Assoc, viiL jp. 775, extracted from Notes and Queries^
1st S., V. p. 55 (1852. J. S. A.) ; Bygone Days in Devon and Com-
wall, p. 22 ; Dyer's English Folklore, p. 15 ; Brand's Popular AnH^
quUies, I pp. 314, 382, 395.

Tabbow. — Yarrow was employed for the same purpose. Bygone Days
in Devon and Cornwall, p. 23. Strange to say, in China ^e same
plant is used in divination, the most lucky (as in England) being
that which comes from a grave, especially the grave of Confaciua.
See my European Flower Lore, chap, ix.; Trans, Devon, Assoc, viii.
>. 783, extracted from Notes and Queries, 1st S. iv. p. 99 (1^1-
I. M.) ; Henderson's Folklore of the Northern Commies, p. 100.

A GLOSSARY OF DEVONSHIKE PLANT NAMES. 591

Daffodil. — It is unlucky to bring a single Daffodil into the house in
early spring. This superstition is common elsewhere, and applies
to other flowers as well, as the Violet or Primrose. Trcms, Devon,
Auoc, ix. pp. 88-9 ; xL p. 109 ; Dyer^s Englith Folklore^ p. 11 ;
Folklore Becord, i. p. 52 ; Henderson's FoUdore, p. 113.

DiYlNlNQ Rod. — The Divining Rod has been associated with Devon as
with other counties and countries. Trans, Devon. Aeaoc, viii. p. 481 ;
xi. p. 96 ; xiii. p. 136; Dyer's English Folklore, pp. 31-4 ; Gentle-
mom's Magcusine, xxiL p. 77 ; Le Dtable et ses Comes, p. 16 seq. The
bibliojB^raphy of this subject is very extensive. See Notes at the
end of chap. ix. of my mtropecm Flower Lore.

Abh. — The cure of rupture was performed by means of a split Ash tree.
Trans. Devon, Assoc, viii p. 54 ; ix. pp. 94-6 ; Frasit's Magasnne,
Nov. 1870, i>p. 599, 605 ; Dyer's English Folklore, p. 24 ; Brand's
Popular AntiquiHes, iii 291r-2, &c.

Bramble. — In a similar manner a Bramble was resorted to for the cure
of certain complaints. Trans. Devon. Assoc, ix. p. 96. So in Sussex.
Folklore Record, i, p. 43.

Applb. — ^The well-known custom of wassailing the Apple trees may be
said to be still gasping for existence, and there is an old proverb
respecting the healthful Qualities of the fruit See Trans, Devon.
Assoc, viii. pp. 49, 541 ; Notes and Queries, 1st S. iv. p. 309 (1851.
R. R.), and v. p. 148 (1852. William CoUyns, M.R.C.S., Kenton) ;
ibid, p. 293, quoting Merrick's Hesperides, p. 311 ; Brand's Popular
Antiquities, L pp. 9, 29, 207 ; Bygone Days in Devon and Cornwall,
p. 27 ; Farrefs PrvnUtive Manners and Customs, p. 77, &c. &c. For
the proverb compare Trans. Devon, Assoc, xiii. p. 211 —

*' Eat an apple going to bed,
Make the doctor beg his bread " —

with Eraser's Magaaine, Nov. 1870, p. 591.

AsHBN Faqgot. — The use of the Ashen Faggot at Christmas is still in
y^ue. Trans. Devon. Assoc, vi. p. 269; viii p. 544; xi p. 107;
fVegtem Antiquary, i p. 143 ; Bygone Days in Devon and Cornwall,
p. 42. The Ash possessed magic properties. King's Sketches and
Studies, p. 57, compared with Borders of Tamar cmd Tony, i pp.
90-2.

Turnip. — The Turnip comes into local lore in a peculiar manner, accord-
ing to a ¥rriter in Notes and Queries, quoted in Troms, Devon. Assoc,
viii p. 774.

Want of time prevents my giving a fuller list at present

NOTES ON SLIPS CONNECTED WITH DEVONSHIRE.

BT W. PENOSLLT, F.R.S., P.O. 8., RTC.

Part V.
(Kmd St Onditon, July, 188S.)

This batch of Slips, being arranged on the same plan as those
of previous years, calls for no explanatory introduction.

I. M. Louis FiGUiER an Mr. Thomas Newcomen. 1882.

A Member of this Association has kindly sent me a
"cutting" fix)m the lira newspaper for 10th June, 1882,
containing a short article on M. Louis Figuier's Denis Papin,
a five-act Play, produced, a few nights before, at the Gkdet^
theatre, in Paris. A Slip or two in it, connected with Devon-
shire, have furnished an excuse for giving a part of the article
a place in the present budget

It seems that, according to the Play, *' Papin, who was a
Protestant, having fled to London with his family after the
revocation of the Edict of Nantes, abandons his wife there
in order to go to Germany to pursue his scientific investiga-
tions. When skimming a pot, he notices the force that lifts
the lid, applies steam to a little instrument he had already
constructed, and his discovery" [of the steam engine] ''was
made. He next sets about building a steamsMp on the
Weser, which is hacked to pieces by the boatmen, who have
been incited to this act of Vandalism by a harpy named
Barbara. Papin returns to London, where his wife and son
have died during his ten years' absence, and there, when
reduced to the utmost distress, he learns that the Dartmouth
locksmith, named Thomas Newcomer" [sic] " had invented an
engine in which steam was employed as a motive power.
Papin goes to Dartmouth and recognizes in Newcomer his

NOTES ON SLIPS CONNECTED WITH DEVONSHIRE. 593

own son, whom he supposed to be dead ! The young man
had been led to his invention by information he had found
in drawings and writings his father had left behind him when
he went to Grermany. Papin does not make himself known,
however, but allows his son to reap all the honour and
reward of the discovery. In the last scene Newcomer's pump
is being tried on the Thames, in the presence of the Lord
Mayor and corporation .... when Bturbara and the Weser
boatmen, having crossed the ' silver streak ' for the purpose,
cripple the machine by cutting some cord that prevents the
valve from opening, and Papin, who has perceived this,
rushes forward to avert an explosion, and fcdls a victim to
his generous devotedness, for the boiler bursts just as he
reaches it ; he dies in his * son's ' arms, and Newcomer pro-
claims to the Lord Mayor and the world in general that all
the honour of his discovery is due to his father, an announce-
ment calculated perhaps to bring much comfort to French
spectators by flattering their national vanity."

There can be no doubt that by the Newcomer of the fore-
going quotation we are to understand the famous Dartmouth
engineer, Newcomtti or Newcomiriy — for his name is spelt both
ways. The terminal n (in manuscript) might be easily mis-
taken for an r ; but whether the Slip was made by M. Figuier,
or by the writer of the article in the Era, or by the printer,
it is needless to enquire.

It may be not out of place to remark here that the author
of the Article Steam-Engine in the Encydopcedia Britannica
(8th ed. XX. 575, 1860) made the Slip of writing " Newcomen
and Cawley of Dartford," instead of Dartmouth ; thus, by a
stroke of the pen, giving to Kent two Devonshire Worthies.

The drama cannot, of course, be expected to conform to the
verities of history, especially under the manipulation of an
artist bent on flattering his countrymen. It would, however,
be interesting to know how much, if anything, Papin, whom
the playwright makes the father, was older than Newcomen,
who, according to the same authority, was the son. It seems,
unfortunately, to be impossible to settle this point. It is
believed to be certain that Papin was in London, and became a
fellow of the Royal Society, in 1680 (Rees's Cydo. Art Papin,
xxvi., 1819) ; and that he proposed, in 1690, a scheme for
producing a vacuum under a piston, — first of all by gun-
powder and afterwards by steam. (Ency, Brit,, 8th ed.. Art.
Steam-Engine, xx., 574) He was probably living in 1714
(Phillips's Diet. Biog. Bef., 1871), but when he died is

VOL. XIV. 2 p

594 NOTES ON SLIPS CONNECTED WH'H DEVONSHIRE.

apparently unknown. Newcomen produced in 1705 the
engine which constituted the link between the steam-pumps
of earlier date and the modern steam-engine (Pen. Cydo.^
1842, Art. Steam-Engine, xxii 474) ; and he died in August^
1729. (Btblw. Comub,, 1882, iii, 1450.) It is known that
Newcomen and Papin were contemporaries, but it is not
known which was bom first, or which died first.

According to M. Figuier, Newcomen was a locksmith ; the
late Dr. Lardner styled him a blacksmith (Steam Engine^ 6th
ed. 1836, p. 57) ; Dr. Newman, himself a resident at Dart-
mouth, termed him an ironmonger (Trans. Devon. Assoc, iii.
134) ; and it is probable they are all correct. It is generally
admitted that he was a native of Dartmouth.

The following summary, copied from the En4yyclopasdia
Britannica (8th ed. xx. 577), will show the claims of the
various builders, so to speak, of the Steam-Engine, and will
show also how great a portion of the work was performed,
not only by natives of Britain, but by natives of Devon-
shire:—

" It appears that the invention of the steam-engine as a
useful and permanent machine, originated with the Marquis
of Worcester, that he employed high-pressure steam in close
vessels pressing directly upon water contained in them, and
forcing it to considerable elevations above the level of the
engine. Second, Captain Savery" [born at Shilstone, near
Modbury, Devon, about 1650 ; died in London 15th May,
1715. See Biblio. Coimvih. 1878, ii 626] "created a vacuum
within the vessels by means of cold water applied externally,
so as to lift the water from below the level of the engine, as
well as to force it above the level. Third, Papin " [a native
of Blois, in France. See Lardner's Steam Engine, 6th ed.
1836, p. 40] "proposed the use of a cylinder and piston
separate and distinct from but connected with the work to
be done, but showed no practicable application of the pro-
posal. Fourth, Newcomen and Cawley " [both natives of
Dartmouth] "successfully embodied Papin's idea of the
independent cylinder and piston connected by a beam to the
pumps for raising water, and they greatly accelerated the
action, and increased the efficiency of the machine by internal
condensation, or the injection of cold water within the cylin-

der. Fifth, James Watt'*
Ency. Brit,, 8th ed. xxi. 773

bom at Greenock, 1736. See
"added the separate condenser
— a chamber distinct from but auxiliary to the working
cylinder, in which internal condensation was efiPected without
necessarily cooling the cylinder and wasting steam in re*

NOTES ON SLIPS CONNECTED WITH DEVONSHIRE. 595

heating it, which was unavoidable in Newcomen's engine.
We have, then, the boiler or generator with its appendages ;
the cylinder or applicator, with its appendages ; and the
refrigator or condenser with its appendages — the function to
be discharged by the first of these being altogether the
reverse of the last ; the first producing steam by heat from
water, the last producing water from steam by cooling.
Papin's scheme was possible but impracticable ; Newcomen's
system was practicable but wasteful; Watt's system was
practicable, economical, and complete."

The Newcomen family seems to have been lost sight of
long ago. The late Governor Holdsworth, writing to Mr.
Octavian Blewitt (author of the Panw^ama of Torquay), on
20th Feb., 1837, said, " I wish I could give you any informa-
tion about Newcomen, as I have long taken a great interest
about him ; but I have not been able to ascertain even the
time when he died. He was a Dissenter, and where buried
I cannot trace, and his family (if there" [are] "any left)
have long ceased to have any connection with this place"
[Dartmouth]. " I have an idea that if any traces are to be
obtained, it is through some family now of Plymouth, but
I mnst search out before I can remember who told me that
there might be a family still there who might know something
of his history. I possessed myself many years since of the
Pannelling of his Sitting Room, and a curious device in
Plaister that was the ornament over the Chimney, in which
I venture to presume he saw his kettle boiling that gave him
the first idea of the motive power of steam. . . ."

A copy of the letter, from which the foregoing passage is
quoted, is now in my possession, through the kindness of Mr.
Blewitt. (See Trans. Devon. Assoc, 1881, xii. 138-9.)

IL The "Irish Times" on the Foreman of the KmCs-
Cavern Eoccavators. 1878.

The Irish Times gave probably the fullest and best reports
of the proceedings of the meeting of the British Association,
in Dublin, in 1878. Whilst reperusing its pages lately, how-
ever, I found that it was not quite immaculate, cis the
following quotation will show. The italics are mine : —

** Mr. W. Pengelly . . . read the Fourteenth Report on the
Exploration of Kent's Cavern. He said . . . the chief
workman at the cave was, although what was railed an
uneducated man, a very learned explorer. He had only one

2 p 2

596 NOTES ON SLIPS CONNECTED WITH DEVONSHIRE.

fault in his character. He had on one occasion a little
irregularity with one of the lions, and on Monday he had
faugM it out with the lion during Church hours on Sunday."
{Irish Times, 17th August, 1878.)

It is not at all clear to me what effect, beyond utter mysti-
fication, is likely to be produced on the mind of any one
reading the foregoing passage, and ignorant of what was
really said. The following is the actual statement made:
'' The chief workman at the Cavern, although what is called
an uneducated man, is a highly educated cavern explorer,
and thoroughly conscientious and trustworthy. Indeed, the
following is the only defect I ever discovered in his character :
He had, one Saturday, some difficulty in fixing one of the
lines by which the mass of deposit he was about to excavate
was defined. On my visit to the Cavern on the following
Monday, I found the line set up correctly and very in-
geniously ; and when I complimented him on it, he replied :
* I thought it out in church yesterday.* "

By substituting " lions " for " lines," " lion " for " line," and
" fought " for " thought," the Slip was completed.

III. M. Kaufmann on Rev. Canon Kingsley's Birthplace,

The Contemporary Remew for April, 1882 (xli. 627-644),
contains an article by M. Kaufmann entitled Lamemiais
and Kingsley, in which the following statement occurs : —
" Kingsley, on the other hand, receiving the early impressions
of extended freedom from 'the shining meres and golden
reed-beds * of the great Fen, where he was born." (p. 629.)
•

Devonshire, though very rich in Worthies, will scarcely be
willing to part with the distinction of being the native
county of the late Canon Kingsley, of whom, as every reader
of the article is aware, the author was writing. With regard
to his birthplace, we learn from His Letters and Memoirs of
his Life, edited by his Wife (J 0th ed., 1878) that "Charles
Kingsley . . . was bom on the 12th of June, 1819, at Holne
Vicarage, Devonshire." (i. 8.)

It is easy to understand, however, how a writer at no great
pains to verify every statement might make the Slip the
author has made, inasmuch as Canon Kingsley's parents
resided in the Fen country before Charles was born, remained
in Devonshire no more Uian six weeks after his birth, and.

NOTES ON SLIPS CONNECTED WITH DEVONSHIRE. 597

having lived at Burton-on-Treut and Clit'ton in Nuttingham-
shire in the meantime, were in the Fens again from 1824 to
1830, when they returned to Devonshire, and renmined there
until 1836. (i. 4, 6, 7, 12, 18.)

M. Kaufmann was not the first to believe that Mr. Kingsley
was bom in the Fens, or, more definitely, at Bamack, near
Stamford, in Lincolnshire ; for in 1864 he replied to a lady,
who had put the question, that he "was not bom'' there.
(i7.)

IV. A Librarian on Ecclesiastical History.

' A gentleman, resident at Torquay, possessed of a large and
valuable library, being desirous of having a Classified Catalogue
of his books, secured the services of an ofiBcer of one of the
great public libraries of England, who had been recommended
by his principal as specially qualified. The ofiicer visited
Tor(j[uay, made a rough catalogue of the books, and returned
home, whence he forwarded in due time a Classified Catalogue
as requested. The work was admirably done, with the
exception of one unfortunate Slip. The section devoted to
books on Ecclesiastical History included the work, by the
late Mr. R L. Edgeworth and his daughter, on " Irish Bulls,"
a fact which the proprietor of the Catalogue vfaa so good as
to show me.

V. "A. R" an a Devonshire Harvest Home Song, 1881.

The following Note appeared in the Western Antiqaanj.
(No. xxxiii, 29 October, 1881) :—

"DEVONSHIRE HARVEST HOME.

"The foUowing quaint but hearty original lines were
repeated at a * Harvest Home ' on Colonel Ridgway's Home
Farm, at Shepleigh Court, Devon, a few weeks ago. They
were extemporised by the thatcher, an old friend of some
eight and twenty harvests : —

" ' Here 's a health unto our manter, the founder of the feast,
And I do hope, with all my heart, his soul in heaven may iiest,
And everything may prosper that he doth take in hand,
For we ai'e all nis servants, and are at his command.

So drink, boys, drink. '

" They seem worthy of preservation in the pages of the
Western Antiquary.

"A.R"

598 NOTES ON SLIPS CONNECTED WITH DEVONSHIRE.

It is obvious that the writer of the Note was under the
impression that the lines were original, and had been extem-
porized by the thatcher at the feast. On reading them,
however, they reminded me of the following lines, familiar to
me before I was seven years old : —

** Drink, boys, drink !
Not a drop of it spill.
For if you do,
You sliall drink two ;
For 'tis our master's will."

and they made me suspect that the thatcher's lines were
neither extemporised nor original, but simply remembered and,
perhaps, "improved;" and that his Lines and those I
remembered were parts of one and the same old song.

On turning to Hone's Every-Day Book (ed. 1827, ii. 1166-
1170), I found a long letter, on Harvest Customs in Norfolk,
dated August 14, 1826. In his description of the Harvest-
Home Supper, or, to use the Norfolk name, the "Horkey
supper " the writer says, " When the ale has so far operated
that some of the party are scarcely capable of keeping upon
their seat, the ceremony of drinking healths takes place in a
sort of glee or catch, one or two of which you have below.

" The glee or catch at the health-drinking is as follows : —

" ' Here 's a health unto our master,
He is the Under of the feast :
God bless his endeavours,
And send him increase,
And send him increase, boys,
All in another year. *

" ' Here 's your master's good health, boys,
So drink off your beer ;
I wish all things may prosper,
Whate'er he taxes in hand ;
We are all his servants.
And arc all at his command.

So drink, boys, drink,

And see you do not spill ;

For if you do.

You shaU drink two.

For 'tis your master's will. ' "

The author gives other " Health-Drinking glees."

This song has occupied the attention of some of the con-
tributors to Notes and Qiieries, One, describing "a Sheep-
shearing feast in the lower part of Dorsetshire," said, the

NOTES ON SLIPS CONNECTED WITH DEVONSHIRE. 599

principal shearer, having proposed the fanner's health,
added : —

** * Drink, boys, drink, and see you do not spill ;
If you do you shall drink two,
For 'tis our master's wilL* ..."

(4tih S. X. 375, 1878).

Another, alluding to the lines just (quoted, said they '' form
part of a toast or song that is usually the first done justice
to at a Dorsetshire harvest home — that in honour of the
* mecister,* ... as follows : —

** * Here 's a health unto our master,
The founder of the feast,
And when that he is dead and gone,
I hope his soul may rest.

" ' I wish all things may prosper,
Whatever he takes in hand,
For we are all his servants,
And serve at his command.

So drink ! boys ! drink !
And see that you do not spill.
For if you do
You shall drink two,
'Tis by your master's will.* "

(5th S. xi. 78, 1879).

A third stated that a " few years back " he often heard the
lines " at harvest homes in Sussex," that the words of the
song had been sent to him by the man who generally sang
it ; that they differed but little from the version last quoted
above ; and that the singer wrote " that he had known the
song as long as he could remember." (5th S. xii. 158, 1879.)

It is now sutticiently clear that the contributor to the
Western Antiquary slipped, or had been led into error when
he spoke of the lines as original and extemporised in 1881 ;
that they are almost as old as the present century, at least ;
that they are known in Norfolk, Sussex, Dorsetshire, Devon-
shire, and Cornwall, and are probably the common property
of, at leasts the South of England ; that the different versions
are no more than might have been expected from the intel-
lectual status of their custodians ; and that there is nothing
to connect them closely with Harvest Homes, or to render
them incongruous when sung at a sheepshearing feast — as
appears to be the practice in some parts of Dorset — or
at any other convivial gathering of farmers and their
labourers.

600 NOTES ON SLIPS CONNECTED WITH DEVONSHIRE.

VI. Mr. T. W. Windeatt on the Prince of Orange in
Exeter. 1881.

In his Paper entitled The Prince of Orange in Exeter, 1688 ,
read to the Devonshire Association during the meeting at
Dawlish, in July, 1881, and printed in the Transactions of
that body (xiiL 173-185), Mr. Thomas W. Windeatt, having
quoted from Whittle's Diary a passage descriptive of the
enthusiasm and energy displayed by an old woman whilst
the Prince was riding towards the Deanery at Exeter, says,
''In the British Museum there is a broadside, apparently
published at the time, entitled, ' A True and Exact Belation
of the Prince of Orange, His publick entrance into Exeter,'
which gives a detailed account of the Prince's cavalcade, and
the order in which it entered the city. This account^ with
the exception of a few words at the commencement and at
the close, is almost word for word the same as that given
in the pamphlet entitled, * An account of the Expedition of
His Highness the Prince of Orange for England,' referred to
in my previous paper, and quoted by Mr. Pengelly in his
* Miscellaneous Devonshire Gleanings* read at the Torrington
meeting, tlwugh he omits this very interesting portion of it. It
must have been one of these papers to which Whittle refers,
and on account of the previous publication of which he
i*efrains from going more into detsal, with reference to the
manner of the Prince's entry.

" I venture therefore to set out the paper in the British
Museum in full, as follows :

"*A True and Exact Relation of the Prince op
Orange, His Publick entrance into Exeter.' " (p. 176.)

The "True and Exact Relation" is then given.

It cannot be doubted that ordinary readers would conclude,
from the words I have italicised in the foregoing quotation,

1st That in my paper read at Torrington I had quoted
from a pamphlet entitled '' An account of the Expedition of
His Highness the Prince of Orange for England."

2nd. That I omitted a portion of the said pamphlet.

I propose now to enquire whether these conclusions are
in accordance with the facts.

1. The Pamphlet quoted by Mr. Pengelly in his "Miscellaneous
Devonshire Oleanings,*' read at the Torrington Meeting in 1875.

The following is a copy of the entire Title-page of Colonel

NOTES ON SLIPS CONNECTED WITH DEVONSHIRE. 601

Moi*gan Clifford's pamphlet from which I quoted, and which
is now before me.

"A Third | Collection of Papers | Relating to the | Present
Juncture of Affairs in England \ Viz. |

" I. The Expedition of the Prince of Orange for | England ;
giving an Account of the most Be I markable Passages thereof^
from the Day of | his setting Sail from Holland, to the first

Day of this Instant December. \

"II. A further Account of the Prince's Army, in | a Letter
from Exon, NoveTrib, 24. |

" III. Three Letters. 1. A Letter from a Jesuit | of Lcige,
to a Jesuit at Friburg, giving an Ac | count of the happy
Progress of Ileligion in | England, 2. A Letter from Father
Petre to | Father La Chese. 3. The Answer of Father Za
Chese to Father Petre,

!' IV. Popish Treaties not to be rely'd on : In a | Letter
from a Gentleman at York, to his Friend I in the Prince of
Orange's Camp. Addressed to | all Memoers in the next
Parliament.

The Second Edition,
Licensed and Entred according to Order.

London printed, and are to be sold by Richard Janeway

in I Queen's-head-Court in Pater-noster-Row, 1689.

The pamphlet consists of 38 small quarto pages, and, as
the title page shows, contains four tracts, the third being
made up of three Letters. The tracts were not stitched together
promiscuously, for not only is there no page missing, but the
second tract begins on the same page (the 8th) as the first
ends ; the second ends and the third begins on opposite sides
of the same leaf (pages 13 and 14) ; at the bottom of the
28th page, on which the third ends, the word Popish is
printed, and this is the first word of the fourth tract, which
b^ins on the 29th page ; and the word " FiNis " is printed
at the bottom of the 38th, the last, page. In short, the
Pamphlet has lost not even a single word.

It will be seen that the first clause of the title of the first
Tract in the Pamphlet from which I quoted — " The Expedi-
tion of the Prince of Orange for England " — differs somewhat,
though not essentially, from '' An account of the Expedition
of His Highness the Prince of Orange for England" — ^the
title, Mr. Windeatt says, of the PampUet he quoted.

602 NOTES ON SLIPS CONNSCTRD WITH DEVONSHIRE.

2. Did Mr, PengMy omit a portion of the Pamphlet from
which fie quoted i

Mr. Windeatt has kindly infonned me that the *' portion "
he alluded to as having been omitted by me, was

'^ A True and Exact Relation of the Prince of Orange,
His Publick Entrance into Exeter,"

which is given in full in his Paper {Trans, Devon. Assoc,
xiii., 176-7).

I can only say in reply that there is not a single word of
that "Belation," or of anything equivalent thereto, in the
Pamphlet I used ; and that the " Bedation " was entirely new
to me when I had the pleasure of reading it in Mr. Windeatt's
interesting Paper.

In short, I quoted every word of the first Tract in the
Pamphlet having the slightest connexion with Devonshire ;
every word of the second Tract ; but not a word of the third
or fourth, simply because neither of them contained one
word having an}rthing whatever to do with our county.

MEN AND MANNEES IN TUDOR PLYMOUTH.

BY R. N. WORTH, F.0.8.
(Bead at Orediton, July, 1883.)

The discovery by myself, in January, 1881, that a laige folio
MS. book, which had been found among the muniments of the
Morshead family, at Widey Court, near Plymouth, was a long
missing volume of the accounts of the Eeceivers of the
borough of Plymouth, made the financial history of that
municipality practically complete for some four centuries.
That history embraces many features of peculiar interest, and
I have made such selections from the period of our Tudor
monarchs, as seem to have special value in the general illus-
tration, either of men and manners in the West in the
sixteenth century, or of the connection of Plymouth with
the national life. Matters of merely local interest are
excluded. To the extracts such notes are appended as their
elucidation seemed to require.

1486.

Itm payd li'or vj lovys of sugg' weyyng xxxviij q' at vj y*'
lb y* whyche was gevyn to my lord steward and vnto Syr
John Sapcott at plymton when we made owre benevolence
of C mark for the whole town of p . . xi\j* y**

A portion of this was disallowed. " My Lord Steward "
was Lord Willoughby de Broke, of Berealston, the first Lord
High Steward of Plymouth whose name has been recorded.

Itm payd to y*" men y* made clen the pytt tfor the cokyng

atoll . . . ... V**

Itm payd vnto John Gell y" sarment agayust Crymas

[crimes ?] yn Redy mony at y® May**" commandyment . i\j' iiij<*

This was disallowed. The pay was fair, all things con-
sidered— nearly equal to thirty shillings — but by no means
extravagant

604 MEN AND MANNERS IN TUDOR PLYMOUTH.

Itm payd vuto Syr John em ffor John brovn ys tabyll y*^

playyd to organs for iij wekks . . . . iy*

This also was disallowed. Table, of course, is board.

Itm payd vnto mast' tresawell when he went to london y^
xviij day off december tfor to speke to my lord broke
for ye benyvolence .... xx»

Tresawell was Becorder. He must have travelled cheaply.

Itm payd vnto to men that fyt y^ tymbr owte off aman ys

hovs when he was troblyd . . . \j*

Was the " troubling " lunacy ?

Itm payd tfor y gallonys off wyn ffor y*^ mayer and his

brethren when they sawe y® finnchyse a but . rvj**

The first entry of payments made on account of " Freedom
Day/' when the bounds were beat, a custom which has sur-
vived with much of the olden form to the present time.

Itm payd to John Gell ffor setyng on the f^ters a pen

y* prest his lyggs . . . ij**

This could hardly be the Grell who preached against
" Crymas." Fettering priests, too, was a somewhat dangerous
procMBdure four centuries since.

Itm payd to y'' stanyer off totnys tfor y* taynying off y

standeros ffor y« town w*- vj* viii** y*^ y« may' paid xiy' iiy**

Itm payd vnto y* stayner off toteneys ffor staynging off ye

gret baner ffor y® town ... xx**

Itm payd vnto Wyllm Seyet y*^ westment maker ffor frang-

gyng off y* gret stremer ffor y*' town . . . y* iiij**

By " stainer " we must, I presume, imderstand " dyer,** and
the presumption also is that at this date Plymouth did not
possess one of these ''artists.*' In most other respects it
seems to have been well supplied. Thus we have

Itm payd vnto Jhamys the goldsmyhe tfor mendyng otf

rystaffer [Christopher] ys mase . . . x**

And the Corporation maces came so frequently to repair
that one is tempted to believe they were used to keep order
in no formal sense, but according to their original intention.

Itm payd ffor f oreys to make the ffyr bekyn at hawe i\j tyms ix^
Itm payd vnto the whaycheman att Eanie ffor kepyng off

ye bekying ther & brinyng iiij tymys . . . iiy**

Itm payd vnto Wyllm bovy ffor the kepyng off the bolwerke

tfor a yere . . • • YJ* viy**

MEN AND MANNERS IN TUDOR PLYMOUTH. 605

These are entries illustrative of the fact that the town had
to see to its own defence. It had a few guns on the Hoe in
biQwarks, some of which were known by personal names, as
"Thyckpeny ys bolwerke;" but depended largely upon the
warning given by a look-out man at Rame Head. William
Bovey was this year the " captain of the fort.*' " Foreys " is of
course furze.

Itm p** to master mayer to be burgee of the plement . xxvj* viij**

The first entry of the payment of members of parliament.

It p^ to the olde man the synger by the comaimdement of
master mayer, master henscot & oders for to go to
plymton to fetche mass y songs . . . xii**

That is, in all likelihood, to Plympton Priory. There are
sundry entries in another old account book so far back as
20th Edward IV. (1481) of receipts and expenditure on St.
Andrew's Church, continuing over several years, but irregu-
larly. The most curious are those for receipt of " dawnsyng"
money of various women, including " agues dowster of Katyn
hoker" lis. ; " Johne sruant of Thomas Groype" lis. ; " Jonett
potter " 9s. 9d. ; " Johna filia will Nycoll " and Roger Payne.
This went with other monies at this date to the erection of
" Seynt John ys He yn Seynt Andrewe ys churche."

1494-5.

It paid to Cotewyll for y*' renewyng of y* pyetur of

Gogmagog a pon y*" howe ... vij^

The first entry in the Eecords referring to the ancient work
of hillside sgraffito, which was supposed to commemorate the
legendary combat between Corinaeus and Gk)emagot. Carew
a century later describes it as consisting of two figures, " the
pourtrayture of two men, the one bigger, the other lesser,
with Clubbes in their hands." It continued to be "renewed"
at intervals until the practice ceased with the spread of
Puritan ideas ; and the last vestige must have disappeared
when the Citadel was erected by the second Charles. The
" pyetur " was at this date even apparently of some antiquity,
and in some way associated with the corporate life. We
have no means of knowing whether it preceded or followed
the publication of the Chronicle of Geoffrey of Monmouth.

In this year there occur a number of items concerning a
suit pending between the town and (apparently) Sir John
Crocker (of Lyneham ?). Some of the entries are very edify-

606 BOSN AMD MANNERS IN TUDOR PLYMOUTH.

ing levelations of what in the present day would be regarded
as perilously akin to bribery and corruption. It may have
been in all innocence that wine was given to the Judges —
Halewyll and Sapcote — ^and the Sheriff, but we cannot so
easily explain away and justify the following : —

It to G. Fforde for a hoggshed of wyne gevyn to M' Shjrryff
to be oure good mast*' yn makyng of S^ John Crocker is
vij panels ayenst vs ... xxiij* iiij*^

The under-sheriff had 3s. 4d. with a quart of Malmsey for
" makyng of C vij panels," and the Sheriff another hogshecui.
" Four rybbys " of beef cost lOJd. The trial was heard at
two assizes, and there was paid " to helpe to rewarde y® jury "
£1 6s. 8d. once, and Gs. 8d. the other time.

It to S Willia™ Courteney at S. CarsewyUs hows \j galons
of wyne at his dyn' & a galon at Sop [supper] by cause
he was one of o' best Jurors . . . ij*

William Thykpeny also laid out money at Exeter to help
to pay the jury. He was then Recorder.

The townsfolk were always desirous to stand as well as
they could with their more powerful neighbours, and they
seem to have been on terms of special amity with the
Edgcumbe family. The first reference of this kind I have
been able to trace is the following : —

Coste done to mast' Eggscomb by advys of m' Mayr m'

Record' the xij & the xxiiij when he was made Knygt

and Shyryff.
fl&rst for \j Sug' loffe weyeng x li qrtr iiij 11 qrtr y* of at

xvy and ye vj li at y v** sm* . . . iy» xi**

It ij botells of Redde wyne pee . . . ix**

It a potell of Malmsey . ... viij**

It a Galon of Clarett wyne & bayne wyne . . . viy**

It a botell of bastard . . . v^

It do dos of pownegamarde a pownde sedo & a dos do of

Orenge . ... viij**

The " xij " and " xxiiij " were the aldermen and councillors.

1495-6.

Itm p** to WiUiam Thyckpeny and to Willm Bree burgs of

the pliament the same yere . . . . xl"

In the next year the Recorder had 20s., and Bree ISs. 4d*

MSN AND MANNEBS IN TUDOR PLYMOUTH. 607

1496-7.

Item p^ to aman y^ was send vnto Exetr when the Captyn

was at Exef to Spy tydyngs . . . . ij» vj<*

Item delyv'yd vnto vi\] me y^ wer send by y® mayer to my

lord of devonshyr in Cornewalle to defende pkyn viij* iiij**

They were dressed in " Grene Jaketts," which cost 8d. the
yard. These entries refer to the expedition of Perkin War-
beck, against whom Plymouth sent a small contingent. It is
curious to note " defend " used here in the sense of oppose,
which has continued to the present day in France.

1498-9.

This year a gallows was put up which cost 4d. for timber
and Is. in making ; and a pillory provided which cost 3s. 8d.
They were put in speedy use. The authorities of Pl)rmouth
at this date inflicted capital punishment.

Item for a ladder to peryn Erie to hang the thevys . x**

Item p** to vj men to go to the Galowes w*^ Jagge vj**

Item yn ale vppon the same me . . . . iiij<*

Item yn halter for to hange the thefys and to bynde ys

armys . . . . v**

Item to Hussell to sett y* ij pson's in the pelory . . iiij<*
Item to John Wylle for settyng on of the pson's ys Geves

and for smytyng of the same . . . . vj<»

Item p** to John Gryslyng for xxx galons iij pts of bastard

geven to Mr. Bowryng for his comyng hyder to do ex-

ecucion vppon Cornet & Kelly . . xvij" xj**

Bowryng had become Recorder.

1499-1500.

Item yn mony yeven to pvyncyall of the whytt frers for a

Sorman . . . ... xx**

Sermons had gone down in value since John Gtell's day.

1600-1601.

Item p** for iy potellys of wyne when mast barefote made a

srmon . . . ... xij**

Two " Canons of Plympton " had a potell also, cost 4d., and
the Dean of Exeter three gallons of wine and two loaves of
sugar. Dignitaries were always credited with a sweet tooth.
'' Mast barefote " was of course a preaching friar.

Item p^ to the pryer of whyteftyers for a nelme [elm] for y*

stockys & the skytyngstole . . i\j' iiij<^

608

MEN AND MANNERS IN TUDOR PLYMOUTH.

{ii*d

Item p** for a chayr to y* skytyng stole . . yj**

I have not elsewhere met with this colloquial name for a
close stooL

Item more y gave a Reward vn to my lord steward ys sruant
for biyngynge of a bucke the which my lord sent vn to
y* mey' & hs bretheryn . . . iij

Itm p** for flour to hake y* same venyson

Itm p^ for pep to y* same

Itm p^ for trencherys

Itm p** for bred

Itm p** for Bed wyne

Itm p* clarett wyne

Item p** to byrdwoode for hakyng of y*^ venson

'' My lord steward/' as already noted, was Lord De Broke
of Beer, high steward of the town, for whose reception sub-
sequently tiie Guildhall was beautified with plaster of paris,
and '* paynted cloth " made.

■ VllJ

• • •

viy''
xviy*

■ ■ *A

viy*

yj" yj» viy*

1501-2

We now come to a very interesting series of entries, con-
nected with the landing and reception of Katherine of Arra-
gon, who was entertained at her arrival by a Plymouth
merchant named Paynter.

tm p** to Eichard Gewe for vj oxen the wich war psented

to my lady prynces .
tm p** to Gelan Mellow Bocher for xx shepe the wich wer

psented to my lady princes . . xxxiij' iiy<*

tm p^ to Willm Chapyn for iiij shepe that wer psented to

my lady prince viy» viy**

tm p** for ij hogeshedds of Gaston wyne wich was psented

to my lady princs . . . xls

tm p^ to Mr. Yogge for a hogshed of clarett wyne psented

to my lady princs xvj» viy^

tm p** for a pipe of meskedell psented to my lady pryncs xlvj* viij**
tm delyu'yd to my lady pryncs ys amner [almoner] to

wryte oure supplicacion jti Spaynysch and in latyn and

to be owre salucyt* . . . . . x*

tm a Eeward to the pryncs ys mylstrells . ij*

tm to the Erie ys mylstrells of Spayne . xx^

tm to the pryncs ys ij fotemen at his deptyng . ^*

There is an evident "derangement of epitaphs'* in the
mind of the writer, or he never would have called Katharine
" ys." Perhaps he was not used to royalty, and so scared out

MJCN AND MANN£KS IK TUDOR PLYMOUTH. 609

of his grammar. And we also have a reference to the death
of Prince Arthur.

Itm pd to the bell ryngers for my lord prynces ys dyryge

and at masse . • ... xij^ ob

1504-5.

About this time there was considerable expenditure on
guns, &c., and two great guns were bought, of all places in the
world, " owte of Spayne." They were made under an agree-
ment, and paid for by "xxij doss of whytts" worth
£7 lis. 8d. This cloth was packed in canvas and sent to
Saltash (!) for exportation ; and we also have

Itm for iij chesys sent yn Spayne for a reward to the

makers of y* same Gunys pmysed vppon the bargyn . x**

The freight of the guns from Spain was lis. Other guns
were bought with dried hake at 13s. 4d. the hundred, also in
Spain.

1505-6.

Itm p** to the purcevaut for bryngyng of the kyngs lett*^

when the Knyg of Castell landed here . . y»

This would presumably be Philip the Fair, who married
Joanna, daughter of Ferdinand and Isabella, and who, after
the death of the latter, succeeded in right of his wife.
Probably he put in on his way from the Netherlands to
Spain.

1607-8.

It for XX quai-ters of Stone cole for the kyll at Castell

pee the qtr xx** sum . . . xxxiij* iiy**

This " stone coal " would be culm, probably from the North
of Devon, the use of which for burning lime has continued to
this day.

1509-10.

It deluy'yd to John Bryan for harry Strete and hym beyng
burges of plement for the towne for ther labo^ and Ex-
pences durynge the plement and for rewards and pleasure
gyven to dyos lordes of the Courte to be fryndeley to
the towne . . . . x^

A very suspicious eutry, and only one of many pointing
in the same du»ction. The Mayor, " twelve and twenty-four,"
were autocrats within the town, but had to be very wary of
their ways without

VOL. XIV. 2 Q

610 M£N AND MANNERS IN TUDOH PLYMOUTH.

1610-11.

Itm for a hoggs hed of bayne wyne which was dienke yn
the mkett at the pcesdon for the byrthe of ike
piynce . ^ . . xiy» iiy*^

Four gallons of Bompney at 8d. were aIso drunk at the
same time. The market was then in Old Town Street

1511-12.

Itm to John Gryslyng for a hoggshed of wyne which was
sette a broche & dronken vppon the key when the
pryo' of plympton & his Company were here to rescewe
the town when it was said the frenshemen had brende
[burnt] ffowey . ... xx'

These monks of Plympton were true members of the church
militant

Itm p^ to the hermyte of Seynt Katyn to mende the tyle

yn the Chapell the which was broken w*^ the gvnne . iig**

The chapel of St Katharine was on the Hoe.

Edmund Peryn, of Totnes, was taken up on suspicion of
felony because he had certain gold on him, and was sent to
Exeter. The town had the money, and paid the Recorder
£3 16s. 6d. '' because he laboured that the towne had the
golde which was taken w^ the same man." It is perfectly
dear that whether Peryn had or had not a right to the money,
the Corporation had none ; but they were engaged in heavy
expenditure just then, upon a new " causey " [ = causeway] or
pier; they applied "xxi dokatts" of their treasure trove in
that direction ; and no doubt were perfectly satisfied that the
end justified the means.

1512-13.

Itm for copyll of Capons of Chekins & for puffyns
for a psent to my lorde Admyrall & for a ffisher bote
to sett m' Mayre & his Company a horde my lorde is
shyp ..... .xy^vj**

Puffins were held a dainty in those days, and formed part
of the rent of the Scilly Isles.

1513-14.

In this year we get a curious insight into one of the ways
in which an ancient Corporation of shrewd intelligence mjgnt
increase its borough funds.

MEN AND MANNERS IN TUDOR PLYMOUTH. 611

m^ that ther was taken owte of a filemyng shyp this yere
yn the tyme of wane yj ifirenshe men peons w^ the
which was taken of ther goods yn the said shyp viij
butts & j hoggshed of Eomney where oon butt went to
vlage the other so remayned but v\j butts & j hoggshed
of tiie whiche ther was solde to dyus psons vj butts & j
hoggshed pee for the butte liij* iiij** & the hoggshed for
xx\j» liy** sm* . xvij" ly" mj"*

Itm Hec^ of oon of the forsaid ifreushemen that were taken
psons yn the said fflemyng shyp the which was a pilott
yn the same shyp for his Eaunson (xls) & of ij other of
them (xx') a pece beside oon of them that dyed &
beside \j of them the whiche went home for their
Eaunson and came not ageyn . ... ii\j^

One visit to Plymouth was evidently enough for the de-
faulting men. Those might keep parole who would; they
preferred to keep themselves.

The £21 3s. 4d. was not all profit. The master of the Fleming
was honourably paid £3 10a for the freight of the wine, and
the cost of landing and putting it into John Paynter's court
was 10s. Paynter was paid for cellarage, and 8d. was paid to
watch it. Pa}mter's house is supposed to have been the
recently destroyed Palace Court in Catte Street, where
Katharine of Arragon was entertained. The seventh cask of
wine was given for work done on the " causey." Six other
Frenchmen was made to pay £1 ransom, one each being taken
out of a Spanish and a Flemish ship, and four captured '' by
the towne." The Fleming who told the Mayor the French-
men were in the Flemish ship had Is. 6d. for his pains.

The shot for the guns were this year made of " moor stone ;"
i.c. granite, afterwards the red sandstone of Staddon was
employed.

1515-16

It gyuyn in Rewarde to the Kyng's Bereherde v*

It in Eewarde to luskum for his dogge at the here baytynge. iiij^

Probably the poor dog paid the penalty of his pluck.

1518-19.

It p^ to maat' Jerman of Exett for arrs of his paymet to
hym due at thexecucion of the Spaynarde in the tyme
of Willm Brokyng m' . . yj viij**

This was the end of an affray in which " Thomas Sowland
and fibte were slayne,'' by Spanish sailors. Observe, the
executioner is *' master."

2 Q 2

• • •■

• • m^ • • • mJ^

612 MEN AND AfANNEBS IN TUDOR PLYMOUTH.

It for a waynescott for the kyngs amies . . . vi\j^

It for makyng of the same ... vi^^

It for golde to paynte the same . . yj* yj**

The arms were for the Guildhall, which had been re-edified.

1520-21.

Bishop Veysey came to the town, and was notably enter-
tained.

It payd to Symon Wenng for hys labo' aboute the ordenns

shotyng at my lorde bysshopp beyng here . . xyj**

The Mayor and some of his brethren spent 15s. 4d. in riding
to Chudleigh to give the town present to his lordship, to wit :

It payd for vgresyd Congers for my sayde lorde of £xetter

is present . ... xxj»

It for y® of suete Orynges & \j® of seure orynges iy» iiy<*

It for a box of fyne marmalade
It for ij potts of consroa
It for a fiayle of grete ffiggs
It ffor xx^ of Eeasons of the son .
It pd for the Caryeng of the same present

In the following year the Corporation gave the Bishop
congers and marmsJade, which reminds one of the proverbial
" cream and pilchards."

1521-22.

It gynyn in Rewarde to the dyver that dyvyd vnder watr iy» iiy**

They had something to do with the fixing of a chain and
boom at the mouth of Sutton Pool to protect it against the
enemy.

1523-4.

Itm gynyn in Eeward to the kyngs Joculars yj* viy**

Itm in Reward to hym that Caryed the Kyngs Camell . y»

Itm in Eeward to the wayts on mydsom' nyght watch . v\j*
Itm p^ for pap threde & Caryng of gonnys into the

ChuTche yaide & makynge of wyldefyre at the Watche xy**

'' Joculars " for Jugglers supplies a tempting etymology.

Itm p^ for wyne sent to the Commyssoners at the fryers . xv*^
At the White&iars, or Carmelitea

1524-25.

Itm p^ for i\j gallons of Wyne sent to Sr pyers Eggecombe

& to my lady his wy£f at theyre fyrst home comyng . i^*

Itm for a hoggd of Grascoyne wyne gyuyn to my lady 'Eggp-

combe ... xxzLy* mj^

MEN AND MANNERS IK TUDOR PLYMOUTH. 613

It p** for i^ of wode at the Tryvmphe . . xviy**

It for a hoggd of wyne & Caiyage of the same at ye

tryomphe . . . xx" iiij**

1626-7.

It p** to M' Mayre & his breth®' for theyre costs redyng to

Exetter ffor reformacion of the Tymes . . xxvj* viij^

It p** for vpysettyng [setting-up] of a Clok in the geldhall

& for the same Clok bought of Ro laurence xxiiij* vj<*

It p** for Weyer for the Clok . ... xv^

It p** for yreworke for the Clok to Coke the Smyth . . xv<*
It p** for nayles for the Clok frame . . . iiij** ob

The town did not long enjoy its " Clok " however ; for in
tiie next year we read —

Itm Rec of master herford for the Clok of the geldhall that

he bought of the Towne . xxyj* viij**

Still the Corporation only lost 8id. by the transaction.

1527-8.

Itm Rec of tharrogosye [the argosy] for defendynge theyre
shyp ageynst the fi&enshemen that wold have taken
her .... xyj^ xi^* iiij^

Itm Rec of ij Spaynards for lyke defens . xxvj» viij**

Itm p** for wyne at the welcom of the fErenshe Kyngs
capteynes when they were comaundyd to com a lond
out of theyre shipps to be spoken w*all for the peace to
be kept whi the porte . ... ij"

Itm p** flfor fyndyng of the said Capteynes & theyre Sruants

iij dayes when they were kept alond ageynst theyre wy Us, xxyj" viij**
Itm spent in wyne when the frenshemen went hens . . xij**
Itm spent in wyne when the Spaynards p** theyre money . xxj**

These are very curious entries, and show that the Mayor
and his brethren, while determined to keep the peace, were
equally resolved not to go to war at their own charges.
However the defence for which they made the argosy pay so
handsomely did cost them something out of pocket They
manned the bulwarks in force imder the charge of the
leading members of the Corporation ; and to show they were
quite as ready to fight as to threaten, bought 196 lbs. of gun-
powder of William Hawkins the elder at 6d. a lb.

1528-9.

Itm gyuyn in Rewarde to the Duke of Suffolke's srunt w*

the daunsyng here & the daunsyng wyff . . . xx**

The "daunsyng wyff" I take to be a monkey, a suggestion
which I hope the ladies will pardon.

614 MEN AND MANNERS IN TUDOR PLYMOUTH.

1631-2.

Itm Receyued for a broken Chalice that was sold in pte of
paymet of the dett due by the Churche to the Towne
wayeng xv\j vncs & i\j qters price the vnce iy* vj** iy^* \j* y*^

Itm p^ to M*" Brokyng to acquyte home a broken Chalice

t^t lay w^ hym to pledge ... xxv*

So in 1534-5 twenty-five ounces of plate " Receyued of
the prysts comen store " realised £4 3s. 4d.

1533-4.

It p** for iij qrters hake sent M' Crumwell . xx*

So in the following year.

It p** for srten dry hake sent to m'^ Secretary xiy* iiij^

It p*' for cariage of the same from hense to london xy' viy^

Hake was in as much estimation then as salmon now, and
welcome even to the " Hammer of the Monks."

1535-6.

It p** for the exequyes holdon and kepte ffor the soule of
Sr Wyllm Cortenay knyght in his lyff tyme a speciall
good master to the Towne . . . . vj* x**

I am not sure that Courtenay did not fill the office of
Lord High Steward.

1536-7.

Itm for a potell of white wyne gevyn to Sr pers Eggecomb
the pryo' of plympton and other gentlemen when they
sate yn Comyssyon at the white freres . . -viij**

About the dissolution of the monasteries. (?)

Itm gyuyn in Kewarde to the Quenes Sruant that brought
the quenes letters of newes of the byrthe of oure moste
noble pnce Edward . . . vija vj**

A curious entry, showing how state intelligence was in
those days transmitted direct to the local authorities of
important towns.

1538-9.

Itm for a ffustyan blankett & for a harte of Sylu' and gilte
which was taken from lytell Kawe the taylo^ for an
Excheyte to the Towne . . . . vj*

The "Mayor and his brethren" were adepts at utilifiing
" unconsidered trifles."

Itm p^ for caryeng of Thoma mychelson the clerke to the

bysshop of Exeters pryson . . . x* ^i^

ICBN AND BCANNEB8 IN TUDOR PLYMOUTH. 615

Itm p^ for caryeng of a grey f&eere to the Grayle of lanncee-

ton for suspecyon of treaaon . iiij* ii^^

Itm p^ for a paynted pap to sett apon the hed of Richard

Clowter marayn' for open puigy . . iij**

1539-40.

Itm p^ to the pyshe preste and to v other psts i^ Clerks ii\j

Eingers and the bedeman for master hyllersdons obytt . ij' vj^

The Beformation at this date was evidently, so far as Ply-
mouth was concerned, rather political than religious. HiU-
ersdon had been Recorder. We next have a very curious set
of entries of the dealings with church jewels, plate, and
furniture, which point in quite another direction.

here foUow^^ thaccompte of willm hawkyns, mchaunt, made
before the auditors in the tyme of John Thomas mayre a^ xxx\j
h viij of certen of the Churche Juells & other thyngs to the said
willm hawkyns delyuyd in the tyme of his laste ma3rraltie a,^ xxx
h viij ffirste delyuyd to the said William hawkyns a chalice be-
longyng to o'^ lady store ij Cruetts of Silu' a lytell pax of Silu'" the
Roode shoes a Crowne for the ymage of o*" lady certen small beds
stones of silu** a Crucifix of Silu^ a bokell & a pendant of a
gurdell weyeng lix vncs & do.

Itm more delyuyd to the said willm hawkyns ai;! olde Crosse
that stode yn the hande of the ymage of Seynt Savyo'
weyeng . . . i vnce & iy qrtrs

Itm more delyuyd to hym certen offeryng pens & a lytell
shype of Silu' hfijigyng apon Seynt Clere cloth
weyeng . . . i vnce & do

Itm more delyuyd to hym by the hands of Thomas Clowter
a Chalice that was at o'^ lady chapell at quary well
weyeng . . . . x^' vncee

Sm* Ixxiij vncs & i^ qrtrs
The which was sold one w^ a nother for iij» and iiy** the
vnce

Sm* of the money xij^ ix* \j**
Itm more the said willm hawkyns had of Seynt Clere store . xli\j* xi'^
Itm more he had & rec of John bovy for wax of Seynt

Clere taps and other tape . . . vi\j' ix^

Sm» lij» ix**
Sm* Tot* Rec by the said willm hawkyns xv" xxiiij**
Whereof paid to willm wike for that he paide to Robert
Dighton for Seynt Katyn Chalice that lay w*^^ hym to
plegge ... XX*

Itm p^ to John Moone to acquyte a chalice of the churche

that lay w*** hym to plegi^e . . xxxiy" x** ob

Itm m^ John hals hath in his honde a chetyll whiche he had
of the wardyns of Seynt Andrew is store at Compton.

616 MEM AMD HAMMERS IM TUDOR PLYMOUTH.

m^ to call for o^ ladyes Goto & her chilcLs cote & for the Yest-
ments of Crymson vdvett that Dr. John Mdyn gave to the
Chmcha

We also read under 1543-4

plate & jaella delynryd to willm hawkyns m'ch*nt the
xi\j daye of ffebroary a^ zxxvj^ h viij yn the tyme of
Thomas holway to by therw^ for the Tonne gunpowder
bowys & for arrowys ffirste the foote of the croeae
weyeng zhr vncs ft do gilte at iij' & z^ the ynoe
Sm* . . vy^ iq* yj**

Itm i^ Silu'' candeLstycks pcell gQte weyeng xy vncs & do

at iij* vj** the vnce Sm^ liiy* iiy**

Itm a Chalice vngilte weyeng xij vnces ft j qrtr at

iij» yj*^ the vnce Sm^ xl\j* x** ob

Itm a Chalice gQte weyeng xx vncs iij qrtrs at i^'* yj^ the

vnce Sm^ . iiij^xix«yj**ob

Itm a shyp of Silu' pcell gQte weyng xvi^ vncs at iij' iij^

the vnce Sm* . ... iij'' iij'

Itm more the said Mayre delyuryd hym to sende on to

london . . ... xv*

Sm* of the vncs ccxxv^
Sm* of the money xy^ xig* v**

Whereof rebate for tynne & sawdyer vij" & also p^
thereof to the said WiUm hawkyns & to Thomas Mylls
to them due for money that they layde owte for the
townys busynes ... iiy**

So reste xxxvij*" xj* v^

Of this Hawkins spent £21 5a on ten barrek of powder in
London, 1000 lbs., at 5d. a lb. ; £2 for 20 bows, at 2& each;
£2 15s. ''for xxx^ shefife of arrowys at xxij*^ the sheffe;"
£2 15s. for a cwt of saltpetre. Canvas for bow cases,
carriage, &C., came to £3 19s. Id., leaving with Hawkins
£5 Is. lid.

In 1545-6 William Hawkins paid £18 12s. in part pay-
ment of plate sold by him in London; and £14 lis. 8d.
were received for plate sold by Richard Saunders to pay for
ordnance. Nearly one hundredweight of plate at 2|d. the
pound fetched £1 Is. lOd. This ''plate,*' I take it» was
pewter.

We have here probably a nearly complete inventory of the
plate, jewels, and furniture belonging to the churches of
Plymouth which fell into the hands of the Corporation at the
Reformation; and it is curious to note the very practical uae
that was made of them. " Master Hillersden's obytt* was
one of the last important acts of compliance with the older
ritual before the restoration of Catholicism under Maiy.

MEK AND MANNERS IN TUDOR PLYMOUTH. 617

Plymouth, as we might judge from the ready fashion in
which Church property was secularized by its authorities,
became strongly Puritan — its Puritanism being fostered in
the reign of Elizabeth by the constant resort to its harbour
of Huguenot privateers, and by the incessant expeditions
against Spain. This William Hawkins was the father of Sir
John, and the pioneer of English discovery and trade in the
South Seas.

1540-1.

Itm p^ for the Eepacion and mendyng of James Walshe is
bote of Kensale in Ireland the whiche his Cosen John
Walshe stole away in Ireland & brought hither to
this towne for Carpynter wage mete and drynke pycche
tarre yreworke & makyng of thacquitance the whiche
bote for dyurs consideracions was delyu'yd to the said
James ..... xlvij" v**

It p** for ix yerds of cloth to make a coat for Tom hordson

the fFoole pee the yerd viij** . ... vj»

If the town fool or jester, the only one recorded.

1641-2.

Itm p^ for the shroudyng & buryeng of Johanne lyons
whose hangyd her selBe by meanee whereof her goods
wer forfeytt to the Town . . iij* iiij**

It is somewhat remarkable that even so much should have
been expended. Perhaps the forfeit was a valuable one, and
the authorities felt bound to be grateful

Ferrers, burgess, had a doublet of satin for his fees.

This was the Ferrers in whose person the immunity of
members of the House of Commons from arrest for debt was
first established.

1543-4.

Itm for a can of ale that was dronke at the hye cross . xv^
Itm to the waycheman at Eame when the bekenys were

bumyd . . . ... iiy**

Itm for hiB comyng hether by nyght when the new founde

land men came in . . . . viij^

A reminiscence of the early fishing voyages, in which
Devon took the leading part The Newfoundland men were
taken for a hostile fleet

618 mCN AND MANNERS IN TUDOR PLTMOUTE.

1544-6.

Itm for vytellyng the pynnys that dysciyed the coste viij* yiij**
Itm to the company that went in the pynnys xx*

Itm to the carpenters whyche amended the pynnys . . i\j* ij^

There is a prior entry of 3s. lid. for bread and beer for the
men of the pinnace when they " went to the see."

Itm to John Elyott for v pound of gonpowdre for shott for

the pynneys . . . iy«

Itm to John Lsand for xiiij pownde of ire shott . y* iiij^

It behoved the townsfolk to keep a sharp look out against
sudden attack. Plymouth of old time had suffered severely
from French assaults, and not many years later the Spaniards
did effect a partial landing at Gawsand.

1545-6.

Itm pd for carying of ij empty pypys to make boyes for the

gunners to shote to . . . . \j» iiy<*

That is fot practice, from the bulwarks on the Hoe.

1546-7.

Itm for the dyryge & herse w^ other charges for the buiyng

of kyug henry the viij . . . vy^ yj* & ob

Itm payd for the chaigs at the tryvmphe for the coronacyon

of Kyng Edward the vj . . . xliy«

Itm payd to S^ Came for makynge a Sermon here at the

Coronacion . . . . ' . v*

1547-8.

There was a " tryumphe " for the " victory in Scotland*" at
which a hogshead of wine was drunk, and a '* bankett " had.

Itm pd to them w^^ made the bankettynge housse and for

nayles . . ... viij**

Itm p^ for meate & drynke for them w*** played the

antycke the same tyme ... njj^

Itm pd to them w^^ toke paynes to fett forthe the boats to

fetch the vysyters from Aysshe . . xy<>

It is strange to find so much made of such a battle as
Pinkie ; but any excuse held good for a holiday. Note the
next series.

Itm delyured to henry blase for h3rm & his companye the
viij*^ of Aprell when they Eode w* Sir Richard £^;ge-
combe into Comewall agaynst the Rebells there xxyj* vi^^

Itm paid for a dowsen of bowostryngs for them . . v^

MEN AND MANNERS IN TUDOR- PLYMOUTH. 619

Itm pd for a dowsen of fiaggots & a quart of hede (1) for

doyng thexecncyon vpon the Trayto' of Comewall viy**

Itm for tymbre for the gallowes . ... xij^

Itm for makyng the gallowes & for workynge at the howe . xiiij**
Itm paid to John Wylstrem for doyng execucyon vpon the

Traytr . . . . . vj»

Itm to lands man for leadyng the horse when the traytr

was drawen to execucon . ... iiij*'

Itm for ij pooles to putt the hede & qrt^ of the said trayto'

vpon & for ij Crampys of leron for to staye the pole

vpon the gyldhall . . . . x**

Itm pd for the dyn of the vndershyryff of Comewall beyng

here when the trayter was putto execucyon . . v*

Itm paid to John Mathewe for Caryng a quart' of the trayto''

to Tavystoke . . ... xij**

Itm paid to Wyllm Byckford for wyne at the Receyvyng of

the Traytr of Comewall . ... xvi**

William Brokyng had 15s. for a horse that died at the
riding into Cornwall against the rebels, and afterwards
another 5s. for " his horse that dyed in Comewall at the sub-
dewjmg of the Rebells."

These entries refer to an incident in the Western Rebellion
for the restoration of Catholicism, in which £xeter was
besieged and Plymouth attacked, as appears from the following
entry in the Corporation Black Book.

In this yere was a greatte insurrecyon throughoutte all the
Royalme of England and esspecially in the Coimties of Devon and
Cornwall in w*'** tyme the Cytee of Excestre and the Castell of
Plymothe were valyently defended and kept from the Rebelles
vntyll the comyng of the Lord Russel . . . then was our stepell
burnt w^** all the townes evydence in the same by Rebelles.

Plymouth was thus evidently assailed as well as Exeter,
and followed up its defence by pursuing the attacking force,
which may have been a party from Exeter on their retreat
into Cornwall. We have no clue to the identity of the un-
fortunate " traitor '* who was made so horrible an example and
spectacle upon the Hoe.

It is curious that associated with such grim entries as these
we should have

Itm paid to the kyng's fydler . , v*

Itm p** for Englyshe songs for the quere viij^ viij**

While in the next year there occurs
Itm to a syngyng man w*** holpe the quere . . . ij«

Songs, of course, are hymns in the vernacular.

620 MCN AN1I MAHKEBS IN TUDOR PLTMOUTH.

154d-50

Itm paid for a quer of pi^)er to make a boke for the gatheiyng

c^ the money for the poore pejde iy^

An early informal poor rate.

Itm paid to the players w^ played in the Chnrche x*

Itm for my horse hyre & my charges in Rydyng to Mr.
Recorder abonte the women w^^ gatheryd to Saynt
ftoLDCs ... xij^

A survival of old Catholic days, speedily pnt down.

1559-60.

Itm ^ to players of london w^^ plaid at the mayors requeste

in the Vycarage xi^* ii^^

Lord Dudley's players had 208. for "playing in the Church
at the Mayoi^s commaundment*' Churches in those days
were put to many strange uses, without scruple ; and special
sanctity seems to have attached only to chancels. In 1564-5
there were players in the church *' vppon St John is daye ;"
and in the same year we have

Itm payed to the scole m^ & children of Totnes whiche

played Christmas . . . x*

So in 1566-7.

Itm gave to the compayny of St Budokes on May day x*

While the morice dancers had 5s. for a breakfast Misoon-
ceiving the original use of the word, many have fancied that
these were specially the days of " merry England."

1568-9

Itm payed to Robert Kylbnm for one quart^ is wages to

beate the beggers out of towne . . ij* vj^

The multiplication of beggars consequent upon the disso-
lution of the monasteries and suppression of doles was one
of the great plagues of that time.

Itm Rec of a flemyn for shotynge in a hand gonne &

killynge of a heron w^hin the causae . . xxiiy*

We should stare to see a heron in Sutton Pool now.
Itm payed for drynke geven to the Egiptians . x^

The first local entry I have been able to note of the
appearance of the Gipsies. They were very differently en-
treated later on.

MEN AND MANNERS IN TUDOR PLYMOUTH. 621

Itm payed to Kobert Sprye for paynctyng of the maye pole

and the ball at M^ Mayres . . yj* ii\j^

Spry belonged to a family which for three generations at
least did artistic work for the Corporation in cbawing maps,
plans, &c. The name still continues at Plymouth.

1570-1.

A fine of 12d. levied for serving an Admiralty warrant
" w%in the libertie of Plymouth contrarie to the auncyent
libertie & Custome of the same burghe beside iiij dayes
imprysonmn^" The Mayor never failed to assert his dignity
when assertion was safe, and sometimes when it was not

Itm payed for a bote & men to cary the proclamation abord

the prince of Orenge is shippes . . . iij»

As already noted, Plymouth was a great resort for Con-
tinental Protestant privateers ; and there are many references
to the visits of those of the Huguenots, or, as they are often
called, " Bochellers," and the Dunkirkers. This proclamation
was the order of Elizabeth prohibiting the supply of the
Dutch patriots with meat, bread, or beer.

1573-4.

Itm p^ to John Grepe for carrieng of one to the Gowle that

cutt a pryst . . . vj» viy**

" Cut a purse " woidd seem more likely, but the woixis are
clearly as given.

1574-5.
Itm p^ to hym thatt played apon the hoby horsse . vj*'

Two yards of canvas for the horse cost 2s.
Itm p** to Margarett Vile for healyng of Mary Notte xiij* iiij*

A similar payment to Margaret Cruste.

Itm p** to the barber for healyn of her throte that wold

have killed her selflf . . . xi\j» iiij*

There is no clue to the reason why these wei*e matters of
municipal concern.

1575-6.

Itm p* to Ballamy for cuttynge of the flemyns eres . . xi^*

Bellamy was the town factotum, beadle, and executioner,
and his name often occurs. In the following year he had 3d.
for ** whippinge of a man."

622 MEN AND MAKNEIU3 IN TUDOR PLYMOUTH.

1576-7.

''A drawyng tayble of wenscott" and a &ame, for the
school, cost 12s.

1577-8.

A man called Clerk hanged on the Hoe ; 7s. 6d. was paid
for the gallows, carrying the ladder cost 4d., and the hang-
man had 3s. 4d Total charges, lis. 2d.

Sixpence paid for " suger" when " Sir fiichard Grayneville
did muster apon the hawe."

£86 3s. 3d. spent in entertaining my lord and lady of
Bedford on two visits. The Earl was Lord High Steward.

1578-9.

Sixteenpence spent on a gallon of wine for Sir Humphry
Gilbert

1580-81.

Itm rec of S'' frauncis Drake keneighte imployed in the

howse appoynted for ye Bridewell . . . 1**

It is probable that this was the return of an ^* adventure "
on the part of the town in Drake's voyage of circumnavigation.
The Bridewell seems to have been afterwards known as the
Marshalsea, part of the Dominican monastery yet standing
in Southside Street, Plymouth, and the first public place of
assembly of the Plymouth Nonconformists. The refectory is
intact with the original roof.

Itm p^ to Robert Sprye for the picture of the Turke ou Mayedayc
[also 2/ for painting it] . ... xvj**

The Spryes, as already noted, wei'e the town limners.
Most of the existing Elizabethan i)luns of the town, its
harbour, and surroundings are by Kobert Spry.

Itm paide for sendinge for Edwarde Wents woman to Totnes xx^
An unceremonious entry, and not too lucid.

1583-4.

Itm geweii to a schoUer to bringe hym to Oxentbrde . yj' vig^
Itm p** to two schollers the xj^** of Juno . . ig" iiy«*

Query, strolling students of the German and Spanish type.

1584-5.

Itm paide to the goodwife BuUe for amendinge of the

windowed of the Guildhall ... vi\)^

MEN AND MANNEBS IN TUDOB PLYMOUTH. 623

More to hym [the Eeceiyer] xxyj*^ for money disbursed by
hym this yere to S' Francis Drake knyght for the townes
adventure w*** hym in this viage.

This paid a very fair interest ; for we have in 1586-7

Itm rec of S' Fra drake Knight for the Townes advenf xviy" xv*

Itm p** to the iletcher for fetheringe of seaven sheaves of

arrowes . . . . . vj»

One of the latest references to the use of bows and arrows
in warfare traceable in Plymouth or the West.

1581-2.

In this year there were some cases of plague; 26s. 8d.
was sent to relieve the afflicted Kingsbridge people, and
£3 7a 8d. for maintenance of the sick people in " Hey wood's
house."

Itm p^ to Mother Comelis for bathinge Biches daught' . x"
Itm p** to a woman that attended her . . . x^j**

Four pounds spent in entertaining "Deigo Botteilo/' the
Portuguese ambassador.

1582-3.

Itm paide for the entertayment of S' frauncis drake Knighte,

when hiB ladie came firste . . . . x*'

This was Drake's second wife.

Itm p** for wyne gewen to the prince of Cundie [Conde] . v" x**
Itm p^ to the drume^ to call the prince of Cundies company

aborde ... xviij**

Itm p** for the hire of a bote w*'** was sente to Cawson the

xxviij*-"* of Auguste to knowe what the shippe was there g*
Itm p** for victuaUs for the Bote w*'** was sente over into

Brittaine for the discoverie of the Spaunishe Fleete xxv* i^b

1586-7.

Itm p^ to certaine Laborers working at the diche sente thither

when the Brut [bruit = rumour] was of y* Spanniards vi\j* xi^

There are many entries of a kindred character, which show
that for some time prior to the arrival of the Armada the
town was in a state of chronic alarm.

1587-8.

Item for Conveyinge to Stonehouse of the dombo man that

was made to speake . . . . • ij^

624 MEN AND MANNEBS IN TUDOB PLYMOUTH.

Stephen Kaye had Id. for leading " the man that would
not speake."

A '^miracle," probably performed, like Duke Humphry's,
by the aid of beadles and " things called whips."

Itm p*^ to Mr. Bic Hawkins for a Silver Cuppe w®^ was

geiven to the Lo Warden ... x\j^>

Itm p^ for iiij^ of powder spente at the cominge in of S**

Fraunces Drake iiy* yj*

Salutes are a very old institution, and Plymouth folk were
fond of them.

Itm p** to Ilobte Scarlette for goiuge oute to discover the

Spaynish Fleet . . . . yj«

Itm p^ to John Gibbons and Henry Woode for watching at
Ramo hedd iiij daies when the Spaynyerds were vppon
the Coaste . . . . . x*

Itm p** to FhiUpp Boyes in Consideracon of certayne Treasure

Trove . . ... xx^

This was the Armada year ; but these are the only entries
that may be regarded as definitely connected with that
event; except some which refer to the ship and pinnaces
found for the fleet by the town and district. Towsurds this
Sir John Hawkins gave 4J20, and we read in 1588-9 :

Itm paied to George Sterling for riding to Mr. Champnon
[Champemowne] of Modberie w^^ Sir Fraunces Drake
his Ire for staieng of the monies w^'h hath ben gathered
of Armenton hendrod tor fitting out of the Shippe . xvi^**

Letters were written to the justices for "monie w^h we
should receaue for fetting out of a Shipp against the Span-
iards."

Itm to John Jope bestowed vpon the shipp and the l^nace

that Srved vnder the Lo : admirall . . . iijju

Greorge West was the town gunner.

About this date the Corporation appear to have displayed
unusual activity in maintaining authority and good order.
Thus we have in this year and next.

Itm pd for a horse hire to drawe the Carte when the Irish

woman was carted ... iiy<i

The cart, as was usual after these ceremonies, had to be
" amended.'*

Itm paied to Ballemay & his fellow for whipping of women

about the Towne ... xy**

Itm paied to Ballemay for Cariong of a fackebon (!) to the

Tithingmau of Comptou ... iiyd

MEN AND MANNERS IN TUDOR PLYMOUTH. 625

Compton was the place where Plymouth in those days
shot most of her moral rubbish, though Stonehouse aud Stoke
had a turn. "Hores" chiefly went to Compton, and one
Syme was taken there to be whipped, "Fackebon" is a
beautiful example of early phonetics.

Itm to Ballemaie for whipping a Queane . . . ij^

Itm paied for thongs to make whipps . . . i^

Sometimes the carted were treated to " rough music."
Itm to a Boie for Ryngyng of a Bason before them . . ij*

1588-9.

Itm paied to Edward Hill for rowing up to Howe to aduUise
the Lo: Chamberlen of the Spaniard that Cam into
Bigberie Baie . . . . ij"

1589-90.

Itm pd to ye bell Cryer yt none shoulde goe to Stonehowsse

& for whippinge of six hoares . ... viij**

There had been much sickness in the town, caused appar-
ently by the congregation of soldiers for the expedition under
Drake and Norris. Sick soldiers lay in "Vincent Scoble's
bam ;" 3d. was laid out with John Gybbons for "frankencense"
for fumigation. Cycely Pennye had Is. for shrouding two
women, and Bamacote 2s. for burying them. The entries
read as if there had been a fresh outbreak in Stonehouse,
which was therefore put under a kind of quarantine.

Itm pd for a Clocke burnt of one of exeter yt deed of the

plauge . . . ... V*

Itm pd for Charges of Spanyardes brought in by the Eawe
Bncke & Gallion dudeloy for theire dyott & sendinge
theym & for theire guyde . ... xxiiij*

They must have been very peaceable folk if they did not
need to be guarded as well as guided.

1590-1.

Itm rec of m' Thos Myddelton to be imployed for Certayne

godly vses . . ... xx**

Itm rec of Eic Hawkins gentleman and James Bagge for

theire fyne comynge tarde on S' Lamberts Daye . vj» viij*

The Mayors were chosen on St. Lambert's Day, and no
member of the Corporation could be absent without leave on
pain of fine.

A new pillory cost 14s. 4d.

VOL. XIV. 2 R

626 MEN AND MANNERS IN TUDOR PLYMOUTH.

Itm p^ to one that all hts stnfe was Burned for avoidinge

the sicknes . . . . . x"

Itm p^ to M.^ Founes w^h he disbursed to suche as theire

howsses were shutt vppe of the Plague . . . v^ xix*

Itm p^ to Mr. Founes toward the Chaige of suche as were

kept in for avoidinge of sicknes ' . . . v^ xix*

Humphrey Fowoes sailed with Hawkins to St Juan
d'Ulloa, became Mayor of Plymouth, and is now represented
by Colonel Luttrell, of Dunster.

Itm p* to Willyam Eoyett ioi kcpinge a post horse . . xx"

In the next year we have ** Peter the post," " Bussell the
post"

1591-2.

Itm p* fower men to watche the townes end for to stay the

people of the infected places . ... xvj^

This points to the establishment of a cordon. The sani-
tary ideas of Plymouth in these days were rather advanced.

Itm p** Kychard Willyams a man whypt and sent away . ij* vj'

No reason is given for the payment of this "consolation
money. Perhaps " some one had blundered."

Itm p* for a dynn' to S' Fr^mce Drake at his Comynge
from London and his ladye and other gentlemen and
others of the towne . . .... iiy**

Itm p* for a dynner, expectinge S' Robert Cessell Comynge
w^'h came not, but my ladye Drake M' Harris^ M*
Stroude and some of the M" of the toune . . iiij^

A supper to "S' Walter [Raleigh] and his company" and

others, cost £3.

Hospitality was a characteristic of those days.

1592-3.

Itm rec of a ducheman for a fyne for a hains oflTence by hym

and his compayny done . ... ccc**

We are left quite in the dark as to the nature of this
enormity, but I very much misjudge the Corporation if they
greatly regretted an event which produced such satisfactory
results — to them.

Itm paied a woman mysused by the boyes of her appells

and baskett on Saynt Mathewes daye . . . vj^

" This was " Freedom-day," when the boys had a right to
take whatever they could lay hands on that was eatable.

MEN AND MANNERS IN TUDOR PLYMOUTa 627

1593-4.

Thomas Ford paid £5 to be dismissed of the " twelve."

That is, of the " aldermen ; *' and so relieved of the periodical
burden of the mayoralty, which he had three times filled.
The fine for refusing office was then £40, equal to at least
£200 now.

Itm p* for buryenge a neger on Cat Downe . . . vj**

I am not quite sure that we are to understand "negro." If
we are, this is a significant indication of the low esteem in
which the black man was held in Elizabethan Plymouth^ and
in the days of the early slave trade.

1594-5.

Itm rcc of a Flemynge to whom the Irlelande [Island] made

a shotte . . . ... xij»

That is, a shot was fired from Drake's Island to make him
bring to, or salute.

Itm rec for a fyne of one that wilfullye kylled Joseph

Gabbes his pigge in the streate . . . x'

A privileged porker, no doubt, with commonable rights on
the highways.

Itm p* for hue & Crie made after S' Frounces Drakes

musitions . . . . . ij» vj*

They were not to hand when Drake and Hawkins were
about to sail on their last voyage, and had to be hunted up.

Itm p** for passinge awaye of a mvlato w^'h laye about the

streate . . . . . . vj*

Another dubious entry. Some poor starving wretch brought
home in one of the many Southern expeditions, got rid of,
no one can say how. He had no parish to be " passed *' to,
and was probably of no value as a chattel.

1595-6.

Itm p** a foteman sent to Saltayshe for oysters for my lord

admirall . . • • . yj*

The moUuscan fame of Saltash has descended to the
present day.

A "bridge barrel" sent to London, "found at Causham
baye, and left there by the Spaynyards."

This was a time of great alarm in the town, for there
was almost hourly expectation of a Spanish descent. So itx

2 R 2

628 MEN AND MANNERS IN TUDOB PLTMCUTH.

1596-7

Itm to John Drammer for waminge all the Inhabitaunts to

be in arodynes w% their armor. . . . vj'

Afterwards they were ordered to " muster on the hawe."

Itm p^ for 4 pounde of powder to shoutte of the pieces in

the Church yarde . . ... iiij*

Itm p^ for 18 pound of powder that charged the 4 pieces of
oidyn^ce in the Castell at the landinge of Earle of
Essex . . . ... XYuJ*

After the expedition to Cadiz. Thanks were returned in
St Andrew's Church.

Itm p* Thomas Edwards & Vinsent for killinge of a dogge •

in the Towne by Mr. Maior's order . . xij" viij*

Itm p** him [Edwards] for calling w*h "his bell all saylors

before the presse master . ... iij'

Itm p' for erectinge of the barracathes and for other Chaigs

layed out aboute the same . . clxxij^ yj* y*

A Spanish descent was thought to be imminent.

1597-8.

Ten pounds received of certain constables "towardes the
chardge of settinge fourthe of ye Shippe at Cales Viledge^
(voyage). £132 6s. 8d. paid by Edmond Dockett gent "to
redeeme his goodes w^ he had forfeited beinge indited of
manslaughter in killing of one John Wilson."

Itm p^ Ballamie to make clene the angell . • • yj'

Some figure or house now utterly forgotten.

Itm p^ the Belman to Cause all those y^ hadd owinge vnto
theim anie thinge from the souldyers to seeke for the
same, they beinge then deptinge . . . ij*

" Crying down " the soldiery is a practice that has been
followed to the present day in garrison towns.

Order for the " m'yners of a shippe y' Came from Barbarie
to remayne *borde in regarde of their sicknes." An early
example of strict quarantine.

Itm pd S' Robte Cecyll for his yerely anuytie or fee given

him fifom the Towne during his life . . . x^

As Lord High Steward; the first entry of a salary to the
holder of the office, now held, unsalaried, by the Prince of
Wales.

MEN AND MANNEBS IN TUDOB PLYMOUTH. 629

Itm pd towards M' Sparke M' Baron and M' Parker's
Charges at y^ Courte aboute the Townes busynes [more
than was collected*] viz to M' Sparcke £13 8& to M'
Baron £48 to M' Parker £46 . . cxxxvij" viij»

They had "endeavoured" that the Corporation should
have command of the defences as in times past, the Crown
helping with funds.

Capt Parker had a '^shippe y^ serued the towne in the
Cales action."

1698-9.

Twenty shillings received of the " Kinge's Chirurgione for
his cheste " forfeited for manslaughter. He was fetched by
hue and cry.

1599-1600.

Itm p* a man for watchinge of leighe the Taylor susspected

with Vinicombes wyeff . ... iij*

As there is no other entry, we may hope the suspicion
was groundless.

Itm p** for London beere for my Lo Bysshopp . . iiij**

The outlay was not extravagant, but we are left to guess
whether the Bishop preferred beer, or the Corporation de-
clined to find wine.

1600-1.

Itm p** Fredricke Chirurgion for ripping of Jo** Drumm' . ij*

John Drummer had also 3s. 6d. in his sickness.

Apparently rough surgery, and successful.

Itm p^ for calling in the Popes pdons and for making a fier

to bum them . . . . . v*

Twenty-two chests full of bulls and pardons are said to
have been " cremated " at this reasonable outlay in Plymouth
market place.

1601-2.

Itm rec of Nicholas Goodridge of Totnes m'chaunte vppon
an agreement made between the Towne & him for an
offence Comitted by him thesaid Nicholas in burning
of a Cheste in the Councill Chamber wheren were
Contayned divers evidencs and writings Conceminge
the Towne . . . . . c^

The second occasion on which Corporate muniments are
recorded as destroyed. Why Nicholas Groodridge came all

• The words within brackets are erased.

630 MEN AND BiANNBBS IN TUDOR PLYMOUTH.

the way from Totnes to commit arson is less evident than
his compulsory penitence.

John Battersbie was fined £20 for striking John Harris
with his truncheon in Guildhall before the Mayor.; and
Harris £6 14s. 4d. for misbehaving himself towards Battersbie,
as captain of the watch. Another choice illustration this of
the ingenious way in which the "masters" of Plymouth
turned everything to account. It is diihcult to believe that
both Battersbie and Harris were in the wrong, but we see
very clearly that the Corporation were in the right

Itm rec of Joseph Gubbes for an offence in speoches on St

Lamberts daie at thelation of the newe maior . . x*

This is the Gubbes whose pig was revenged so notably in
1594-5. He had now ungratefully spoken evil of the local
dignitaries, using disparaging words, and making slanderous
speeches, and was punished. accordingly. The "twelve and
twenty-four " were so harshly criticised about this time that
mere fining proved insufficient to silence the malcontents.
So in 1605 it was ordered that offenders should also be im-
prisoned ten days without bail !

Itm rec for a pece of gold taken for an escheate from Katheren
Briant, widdowe, being founde vnder the Southside Kaie,
and there hide by a Spaniard . . . . v"

M' Bagge paid £32 as a burgess of the Parliament for himself
and man, 64 days at 10s.

This is the first specific entry of a r^ular charge for this
service.

1602-3.

10s. paid to " Wrambie and his wife to keepe them out of
Towna" Objectionable characters, no doubt, but evidently
able to make terms to their own advantage.

Two Papists apprehended by Mr. Eichard Hawkins's man.

Itm pd for 4 dayle hordes to stopp m' Manlies dore . . iiij'

This may have been for " sickness." In the next year we
have 55s. lid. spent "aboute keepinge of one William
Plaster, who was sicke in the Plague."

1603-4.

Mr. Hitchings was paid 32s. 6d. owed him by one Eobert
Morrishe, "who was hanged, and the Town seased on his
goodes."

JOHN VOWELL ALIAS HOOKER

SOME NOTES ON A MANUSCRIPT AT THE HERALDS' COLLEGE.

BY CHARLES WORTHY.
(Read at Crediton, July, 1882.)

My attention was recently drawn by Mr. Stephen Tucker,
Somerset Herald, to a manuscript, classed H. D. N. No. 41 in
the Heralds' College collection, which he thought would prove
of peculiar interest to Devonshire antiquaries. I have
every reason to coincide with him in this opinion. There
can be little doubt but that the fifty-eight double folios of
which the MS. is composed are all in the handwriting of our
Exeter historian, erst Chamberlain of the "ever faithful"
city, but they are much more carefully written and more
easily to be read than are the pages of the thick folio at
Exeter, transcribed by the same hand twelve years afterwards.
It commences with a Treatise on the High Courts ofParliameni
of this Bealm, and is thus dedicated :

" To the Eight WorshipfuU grave and prudent the Maioi,
and Senators of the most auncient and honorable citie of
Excestor John Vowell alias Hoker Gent", and Chamberlayne
of the same wisshethe a happye successe in government with
the longe continuance thereof to the benefyt of the publique
welthe and encrease of worshippes. 1571."

The historian begins with a description of "the olde and
aunchient order of kepinge of the parlamente in Englonde
used in the tyme of King Edwarde the Confessor," and gives
details as to

" The sumons of the spiritualitie.

" The sumons of the Temporalitie.

"The sumons of the Barons of the V Ports" (Cinque Ports).

632 JOHN VOWELL ALIAS HOOKKR.

" Of the Knyghtes of the Parlament

" Of the Citizens of the Parlament.

** Of the Burgesses of the Parlameut.

'' Of the two principall Clerkes of the parlamente.

" Of the fy ve Clerkes.

'' Of the Causes and doubts of the parlamente^

'' Of matters of the parlamente.

'' The dales and howres of the parlamente.

" The degrees of the Parlamente.

''The forme of the parlamente.

"Of the begynnynge of the parlamente.

" Of the proclamacons.

" Of the preachinge of the parlamente.

" Of the speaker of the parlamente.

" What the Kinge shall sale after the Speaker hathe done.

"Of the Kings absence.

Of places and seates in the parlamente.

Of the Portors of the parlamente.
* Of cryers of the parlamente.
" Of the helpe for the Kinge.
" Ffor billes and peticons of the parlamente.
" The Endinge of the parlamente.
" Of the copies of the recordes of the parlamente."

These details extend over fifteen closely-written pages, and
then follows a treatise "On the order and usuage howe to
kepe a parlamente in Englonde in these daies collected by
John Vowell alias Hoker Gent", one of the Cytizens for the
Citie of Exeter at the parlamente holden at Westmynster
Anno dni Elizabethae Reginae Deciino Tertio 1571." The
following are the titles of its different sections :

" By whom and for what causes a parlament oughte to be
summoned and called.

" The order and maner howe to somen a Parlamente.

*' The degrees of the parlamente.

" Of the places and houses of the parlamente.

" Of the higher house.

"Of the Officers of the higher house and lirste of the
speaker and of his office.

" Of the Chauncellor of the higher house.

" Of the Clerke of the Parlamente.

" Of the Sergiaunte or porters of the higher house."

" Of the lower house.

" The office of the Speaker of the lower house.

JOHN VOWELL ALIAS HOOKER. 633

" Of the Gierke of the lower house.

" Of the Seigiaunte or Porter of the lower housa

" Of the Convocation house.

''Of extraordinarie psons wh. oughte to be sommoned to
the parlamente.

" Of the Kinge his OfiBce and Authoritie.

'' Of the dignitie, power, and authoritie of the parlamente
& of the orders of the same.

''The order of the Begynninge and of the Endinge of a
parlamente."

Then come " the names of all suche personages as oughte to
appeare and be in the parlamente."

" In the Higher House " [list of names].

" In the lower House " [list of places].

" The Barons of the fyve Portes '* [list of places].

" Burgesses " [list of places].

I have described this very exhaustive treatise more par-
ticularly for the following reasons :

It is referred to in the biographical portion of the Bev.
Thomas Moore's History of Devon (voL ii. p. 179) in these
words : " ' The Statutes of Ireland and the Order of Keeping a
Parliament in that Country' — which Prince thinks is probably
the work mentioned in Wood's Athen, Oxan under the title of
* Order & Usage of Keeping the Parliament of England,' no
work of that title being taken notice of by Mr. Hooker in his
own catalogua There is a copy, however, of this tract in the
British Museum with the latter title, MS. HarL 1173, foL 19."
If my readers will refer to the above-mentioned author, they
will find that the tract in the Harleian collection is not a copy
of the manuscript under their notice, since in a footnote Mr.
Moore gives a synopsis of its contents.

I find it also mentioned in Lowndes's Bibliographers*
Mantml, vol. v. pt. 2, sid) voce " Vowell, John." " The order
& usage of keeping of the parlements in England, collected
by John Vowell alias Hooker, Gentleman, 1572."

See also Grorton's Biographical Dictionary^ Prince (edit
1810, p. 505), and Wood's Athen. Oxon. (foL edit. 1721,
p. 311).

But the second portion of the manuscript will be very in-
teresting indeed to Exeter men especially; for it contains
Hooker's first ideas for a History of his native city, and was
written, as I have already said, twelve years before the
finished and elaborate copy of which the city of Exeter is so

634 JOHN VOWELL ALIAS HOOKER.

justly proud. The Heralds' College MSS. is much more con-
densed, but is still identical in design, and sometimes even in
expression, with the large folio at Exeter Guildhall, and
which was in some sort edited by Brice, *' clarum et venerabile
nomen," in 1765. It is entitled "The description of the
Citie of Excester collected & gathered by John Yowell aU
Hoker, Gentleman & Chamberlayne of the same Citye."

In the margin (as in the Exeter copy) are numerous
heraldic shields.

The first page exhibits the arms, supporters, and crests in
their proper tinctures, of the city of Exeter, and in the
comers are four shields, which are easily identified.

1st. Arg. 2 bars sa. in chief a mullet or. (Thomas Bruer-
ton, Mayor, 1571.)

2nd. Az. on a bend arg. cotised or a lion pass. sa. (Jefiery
Tothill, Recorder, 1563-1576.)

3rd. Or a fesse vair, betw. 2 lions pass. gd. sa. (Voweirs
or Hooker's.)

4th. Gu. a bend betw. 3 fljBur-de-lis arg. (Richard Hert,
Town Clerk, 1538-1574.)

These arms will alone, I fancy, prove that the date of tlie
MSS. I am describing is anterior to that at Uxeter.

FoL 37. Or a lion pass. gd. gu. (Brutus.)*

Az. a cross patted fitchee or. (Cadwalader.)

In dorso. Sa. 15 bezants in pile. (Corinea.)

FoL 38. Az. 3 crowns in pale or. (" King Coy 11 ").

Arg. 2 bars gu. in ch. a cross crosslet betw. 2 mullets sa.
(Bala)

In dorso. Per saltire az. and gu. a cross botonnee or
betw. a crown in chief and a bezant in base. (Adelstana)

FoL 40. Or an eagle displayed with 2 necks, imperially
crowned sa, (Caesar.)

Fol. 41. Quarterly 1 and 4, or 3 torteaux ; 2 and 3, or a
lion ramp. az. (Courtenay.)

Fol. 43. Gil a sword in pale arg. hilted or beneath two
keys addorsed in saltire of the last. (Church of Exeter.)

Erm. on a bend sa. 3 cinqfoils or. (Ethelwolphus.)

Az. a cross potent fitche^ or. (Etheldred.)

Az. a cross patted betw. 4 martlets or. (Edgar.)

In dorso. Quarterly 1 and 4 gu. a lion ramp., holding a
battle-axe or ; 2 and 3, gu. a gryphon or. (Canute.)

Fol. 44. Az. a cross patonce betw. 5 martlets or. (S. Edward.)

• From folio 37 the names in parentheses are written under their respoctivc
shields, except in the case of Hooker's own shield, at the end of the History
of Exeier,

JOHN VOWELL ALIAS HOOKER. 635

Or; on a cross flory az. a mitre of the first entoyred gn.

(Leofric.)
FoL 46. Arg. a cross gu. (Arviragus.)
FoL 47. (In dorso.) Az. a cross flory or. (Edwyn.)
Quarterly 1 and 4 vert, a cross arg. ; 2 and 3 az. 3 crowns

in pale or. (Cadwallyn.)

FoL 49. Chequy or and giL on a chief sa. a lion pass. gd.

or. (Alphrede.)

Fol. 50. (Sweno.) As Canute (Fol. 43).

Fol. 51. (In dorso.) Gu. 2 lions pass. gd. in pale or.

(William the Conqueror.)

Fol. 52. Gu. a Sagittarius or. (King Stephen.)
In dorso. Or a lion ramp, azure. (Ryvers, E. of Devon.)
France and England quarterly. Imp. Edward the Con-
fessor. (King Eichard.)

France and England quarterly, a label of three points erm.

(The Duke of York.)
Fol. 53. France and England quarterly, within a bordure

arg. (Duke of Gloucester.)

Quarterly gu. and or, in dexter chief a mullet arg. (Vere.)
Az. a fesse between three leopards* faces or. (De la Pole.)
Quarterly 1 and 4, a cross engrailed gu. between four

water bougets sa. 2 and 3 quarterly per fesse indented

erm. and gu. (Lord Fitz warren.)

Gu. 4 fusils in fesse erm. (Lord Dynham.)

Or, 3 lioncels pass, in pale sa. (Baron of Carewe.)

In dorso. Quarterly 1 and 4 or, 3 torteaux, a label of 3

points az. 2 and 3, or a lion ramp. az. (Sir Hugh Courtenay,

1469.)

Fol. 56. France and England quarterly, a label of 3 arg.

charged with three hearts. (?) gu. (Duke of Clarence.)
Quarterly of seven. 1st. Gu. a saltire arg. a label of 3 or.

2nd. Gu. a fesse between six crosses crosslet or. 3rd.

Chequy or and az. a chevron erm. 4th. Arg.; 3 fusils in

fesse gu. 5th. Or an imperial eagle vert beaked and legged

gu. 6th. Or 3 chevronels gu. 7th. Quarterly 1 and 4 arg.

a bend sa. 2nd and 3rd gu. a fret or. (Earl of Warwick.)
In dorso. France and England quarterly. (Henry VIL)
Fol. 55. France and England quarterly. (Edward VI.)
FoL 56. Arg. a lion ramp. gu. on a chief sa. 3 escallops or.

(Lord Bussell.)

In dorso. Quarterly of six. Ist. Or a fesse vair betw. 2

lions passant gd. sa. 2nd. Gu. on a fesse engd. arg. 2 Uses

az. betw. 3 cinqfoils or. 3rd. Erm. on a chief az. 3 bird-bolts

arg. 4th. Sa. a chevron betw. 3 bunches of daisies arg. 5th.

636 JOHN VOWELL AUA8 HOOKER.

Arg. a chevron betw. 3 billets go. 6th. Go. a chevron erm.
between 3 leopards* fiEu^es or.*

And thus, with an illustration of his own coat armour, our
historian finishes his history in these words: "Thus this
little Cytie whiche in antiqujrtie is not inferior to others
hathe from tyme to tyme felte the smartes and chaunges of
all tymes and endured greate troubles, daungers, extremyties,
and perilles, and yet God regardinge theire faythe and obedi-
ence to theire Prince and common welthe, before all other
sacrifices hathe defended and preserved them, allwaies re-
wardynge them withe immortall fame, fibr whiche his greate
Benefittes his name be praised for ever and ever."

The last two pages of the manuscript contain ** The Sun-
drie and severall names of the Citye of Excestor and the
interpretation of the same."

I will only add, in conclusion, that at folio 44 of the manu-
script Hoker makes a distinct allusion to his contemplated
History of Exeter ; for he says : " It [Exeter] was also en-
larged from time to time with possessions, revenues, buildings,
riches, and privileges, by kings, princes, prelates, bishops, and
sundry others, as hereafter I shall particularly touch and
declare by God's grace at large in a particular book thereoC"
In another place he mentions his intention of writing a de-
scription of the duties of the various officers of the city, and
in the Exeter book he tells us that this has been dona (See
Brice, p. 17.) What a pity it is that no attempt has ever been
made to improve upon Brice !

• The Hooker quarterings are : Ist, Vowell ; 2nd, Hooker ; 3rd, Bolter ;
4th, Druett ; 6th, Kelly ; 6th, Wilfcyrd, Dr. Colby, in Tht Heraldry of Exeier,
pt. 11, blazons the last, ** Gu. a chevron ai^g. betw. 3 garbs or," and ascribes it,
with a query, to Comyns.

The Wilford quartering, as I have described it, was borne by Hooker, the
historian, in rigiit of his grandmother, Alice Drnett or Drewett, who was
daughter and heir of Richard Drewett, of Exeter, by his marriage with Jone,
daughter and heir of John Kelly and Julyan his wife, daughter and heir of
Robert Wilford, of Oxenham.

lago Vowell, of Pembroke, from whom our historian was fifth in descent,
married the daughter and heir of Richard Hooker, of Hurst Castle, South-
ampton. His son John first called himself John Vouxl alias Hooker, whose
son, also called John, married Margery, daughter and heir of Roger Bolter.
In an account of the historian in my possession, and contained in an old cutting
from the Exeter News, it is stated that in early life ^ this learned writer oaeS
to sign himself John Vowell als Hooker, but in late years John Hooker als
Vowell."

NOTES ON NOTICES OF THE GEOLOGY AND
PALAEONTOLOGY OF DEVONSHIEK

Part IX.

BY W. PENGELLY, F.R.S., F.G.S.
(Bead ftt Orediton, July, 1882.)

It will be observed that the Title of this Paper, instead of
being Notes on SecerU Notices^ &c., like that of each of its
predecessors, is simply Notes on Notices, &c. The fact ia, the
perusal of early Notices of the Oeology and Palceontology of
Devonshire is wont to suggest that in their case, as well as in
those of the present day, a Note is desirable, here and there ;
and there seems no reason why the suggestion should not be
acted on. It may be hoped, moreover, that such action may
be the means of directing attention to much that is valuable
in the writings of our fathers in the science, as well as to the
few instances where their facts need qualification or correctioPy
or their conclusions require reconsideration. Indeed, the
present Fasciculus will be found to contain a brief Note on a
passage by a geologist respecting our county, published
upwards of forty years ago.

The Notes now introduced b^in with the Devonian — or,
perhaps, pre-Devonian — Socks on our borders, and, after
touching briefly on our Carbonaceous and Miocene (?) deposits,
end with our famous Caverns.

I. Mr. a. E. Hunt. On the Submarine Oeology of the
English Channel off the Coa^st of South Devon, 1881.

In two Papers of very great interest, one read in 1880, the
other in 1881 (Trans, Devon, Assoc,, xii. 291-303, and xiii
163-172), Mr. A. R Hunt, M.A., F.G.S., has directed attention
to very nearly a score of large stones or masses of rock taken,
from time to time, in trawls, from the bottom of the English

638 NOTES ON NOTICES OF THE GEOLOGY

Channel, ofif, or nearly off, the coast of South Devon. The
last of these papers has called forth the following few
Notes,

Junctions of Stratified and Unstratified Rocks.

Quotation I. The following statements occur in Mr. Hunt's
description of the stone taken in the trawl of the " Pelican,"
on 22ud September, 1880, about 16 miles south of the
Start :—

"The largest (No. 15) is fairly symmetrical in shape, its
greatest dimensions being about 2 feet 8 inches x 1 foot 8
inches x 1 foot 6 inches ; whilst in form it approaches an

oblique rhomboidal prism It is a gabbro, a purplish

and green mottled rock with opaque white spots. An inter-
esting feature in this stone is a small patch of a sedimentary
slaty rock attached to one of its sides, and described by Mr.
Tawney, who saw a piece of it, as *killas.* So that this
comparatively small block, brought up in a fishing-net from
the bottom of the sea, is an instance of what is not always
easy to get even on land ; viz., a good specimen in small
compass of a junction between a stratified and a non-stratified
rock." (pp. 163-4.)

The variety of rock termed Gahhro, known also, I believe,
as Euphotide, Serpentinite, and Dialla^e Rock, is one of the
Greenstone or Hornblendic Traps. (Jukes's Student's ManuM
of Geology, ed. 1862, pp. 74-5.) It is well known amongst
the rocks of Cornwall, and occurs on Crowsa Downs, in the
peninsula terminating in the Lizard Point.

The small patch of sedimentary rock attached to the stone
"No 15," which I was, no doubt, the first to notice and point
out, is, as Mr. Hunt says, an interesting feature. I should,
however, have thought it quite easy to get, in the two south-
western counties, any number of portable specimens of similar
junctions. My private collection contains several exannples
of the junction of sedimentary rocks with Trappean and
Granitoid rocks ; and, to go no farther, the cliffs and beaches
of Babbacombe Bay, South Devon, will supply an almost
unlimited number of junctions of Devonian Slates and
Greenstone Trap Rock,

Is there Granite in tlie Eddy stone Reef?

Quotatimi II. A : — Writing of the rocks of the Eddystone
Reef, Mr. Hunt says, " Mr. Worth has been kind enough to

AND PALiEONTOLOGY OF DEVONSHIRE. 639

supply me with characteristic specimens of the above-
mentioned varieties from the new lighthouse rock. One is a
good example of gneiss ; a second is a piece of that part of
the rock that has has been for a long time considered granitoid
if "fwt graniteJ* (p. 167.)

B : — Having described the results of an examination of the
Eddystone specimens, Mr. Hunt says, " Thus it appears that
the theory so long held, that the Eddystone reef is more or less
granitoid, except in so far as gneiss itself is considered
granitoid, is not borne out by the four specimens kindly pre-
sented to me by Mr. Worth." {Ibid,)

I have no doubt that, from the words I have italicised
(Quotation II. A and B), the ordinary reader would carry away
the idea that geologists generally had for a long time been of
opinion that part of the Eddystone reef was granitoid. It
does not appear to me, however, that the facts show that the
opinion, whether sound or not, was ever general, or that it
was held for a very long time. The facts, so far as I am aware>
are as follow :

The earliest notice extant, known to me, of the geology of
the Eddystone Kocks, occurs in Mr. Sraeaton*s Narrative of
the Building and a Description of tlie Construction of the
Eddystone Lighthouse with Stone (ed. 1813), and is as follows:

**The congeries of rocks called the Eddystone appear to
me to be all of the same kind of stone, and of a kind so
peculiar, that I have not seen any stone exactly like it in
Cornwall or Devonshire, or indeed in any part of the king-
dom It is of a kind that in Cornwall they call a

Killas or hard slate ; but the substance thereof appears to be^
the same nearly as the Moor-stone or Granite of that county ;
and it is in every respect quite as hard. It differs from the
Moor-stone in this ; instead of being composed of grains or
small fragments, united by a strong cement, interspersed with
a shining talky substance, as the Cornish Moor-stone in
general appears to be, it is composed of the like matter formed
into Laminae commonly from one-twentieth to one-sixth part
of an inch in thickness ; the shining particles lying between
the Laminae." (Bk. i. ch. i. par. 11, p. 12.)

The foregoing description, though probably not that of a
professed geologist, is clear ; it recognises the points in which
the rocks resemble granite as well as those in which they
differ from it ; and it harmonizes with the opinion that the
rocks are gneiss.

640 NOTES ON NOTICES OF THE GEOLOGY

The Transactions of the Plymouth InstittUion, published in
1830, contain a Paper entitled Geological Survey of some
parts of the country near Plymouth, particularly between the
Plym and Tamar; by John Prideaux, Member of the Plymouth
Institution (pp. 19-44), in which the following passage occurs:
" Southward, no farther distant than the Eddystone, we again
find the granite, with a very decided steep south-westerly
dip. One rock, on which stands the lighthouse, and thai one
only, is gneiss ; dipping less steep, in the same direction :
this single rock of gneiss being the only one I have heard of
in England." (p. 40.)

The last four pages contain a Catalogue of Specimens, from
the Rocks aibovJt Plymouth, (pp. 41-44.) The following is a
copy of the last of its six groups :

" F. Rocks of the Eddystone.

1 Gneiss

House rock

2. Ditto, passing into granite.

3. Granite.

' A single rock, probably
200 feet square; I be-
lieve the only gneiss in
England. Dip, south
west.

Dip south west. The
rocks nearest the gneiss
contain the largest pro-
portion of felspar; and
have the most laminar
texture." (p. 44.)

In the foregoing passages Mr. Pridcaux uses occasionally
the words dip and dipping, not, as I understand him, in the
sense in which a geologist of the present day would use them,
but simply to denote the direction in which the upper surface
of the rocks slope.

The date of the Paper, though not actually stated, can be
fixed within narrow limits, since the author refers to the
*' PlynmUh Herald oi Sxinei 30, 1827" (p. 30), and the volume
in which the paper appeared was printed in 1830. Indeed,
the Bev. £. Budge, in his Paper On the Granitic and other
Associated Rocks of Cornwall and Devon, speaks of Mr.
Prideaux's Paper as having been read in 1828. {Trans. Boy.
Oeol. Comw., vi 292. Footnote.)

It may be well to note that Mr. Prideaux states that of his
three specimens that termed ''Gneiss" was taken from the
" House rock," whilst, by implication, that termed " Gneiss

AND PALAEONTOLOGY OF DEVONSHIRE. 641

passing into Granite/' as well as that termed '' Granite," were
from some other, but unspecified, rock or rocks. I am not
aware on what authority Mr. Hunt says that his second
specimen " is a piece of that part of the rock that has beeii
for a long time considered granitoid if not granite." (Quot
II. A.)

There seems reason to fear, however, that instead of in*
fluencing geological opinion, the Paper was all but still-born,
for though the Institution in whose Transactions it was
printed was then, as it is at present, amongst the most impor-
tant of our provincial societies, not one of its nearly 150
Members and Associates appears to have been a Fellow of the
Geological Society of London, which had then been estab-
lished nearly a quarter of a century. There were as many as
7 cases of f.rs., 1 of fj<.s., 2 of F.8.A., 1 of F.A.S., but not even
a solitary f.g.s.

As an indication of the probable correctness of this view,
it may be stated that Sir H. De la Beche gave at the beginning
of his Report on the Oeology of Cornwall, Devon^ and West
Somerset, published in 1839, a List of Works and Memoirs
relating to the Oeology and Mining of the District, beginning
with Carew's Sv/rvey of Cornwall (1602) ; but there is in it
no mention of Mr. Prideaux's Paper.

I venture to add the following fact as further evidence that
the volume was not well known. On the 5th of February,
1878, I called the attention of one of the authors of the
3ibliotheca Comubiensis to the fact that the Paper now under
notice was not included in the list of Mr. John Prideaux's
works given in that Repertory (ii. 533, 1878), and on the 9th
of the same month I received the reply: "I can quite
account for this Paper not being in, as I never handled the
Trans, of the Plymouth Institution.*' The Paper is mentioned,
however, in the Third, or Supplementaiy, volume of the
Bibliotheca (iiu 1320, 1882).

After 1830, nothing, so far as I have been able to find, was
printed on the Geology of th^^lSddystone Beef, until the pub-
lication of Sir H. De la Beche's Report on the Oeology oj
Cornwall, &c., and Mr. J. C. Bellamy's Natural History of
Sovih Devon, each in 1839.

The Second Chapter in the Report is devoted to Mica Slate^
Hornblende Slate, and Associated Rocks, and contains, inci-
dentally only, a statement to the effect that " The rock on
which the Eddystone lighthouse is built" is ''a variety of
gneiss." (p. 32.)

The Sixth Chapter discusses the Ora^ite and Hlvan, ani)

VOL. XIV. 2 s

642 K0TE8 ON NOtlCES OF THE GEOLOGt

occnpies 37 pages. It commences by mentioning the six
principal masses of granite in Cornwall and Devon, as well
as the smaller patches in several localities ; but there is no
mention of the Eddystone anywhere in the chapter. It seems
safe, therefore, to conclude that the opinion that the Eddy-
stone reef was more or less granitoid was not held by Sir H.
De la Beche.

• Mr. J. C. Bellamy was clearly of opinion that part of the
Eddystone Beef consisted of granite. " Dartmoor/' he
remarks, '* is not the only spot exhibiting granitic rock, or its
modifications, but that on the contrary, it betrays itself to us
in the Channel, at the Eddystone and at the Bolt Head."
{Nai. Hist, South Devon, 1839, p. 13.)

Again, "During a visit to the Eddystone (gneiss, with
granite near it), I was astonished to observe that a bed of
slate at the nearest point of land in Cornwall (Penlee Point),
had a vertical position." {lUd, p. 28.)

Finally, ** In the rocks surrounding the Eddystone, a com-
bination of granite and gneiss occurs. The Eddystone itself
is gneiss.** {Ibid, p. 31.)

It may be well before proceeding, to say that there is
nothing like granite at the Bolt Head, and that a glance at a
map will show that the Bame Head, not Penlee Point, is the
point of land nearest to the Eddystone.

I have little doubt that the opibion respecting the Eddy-
stone Beef, contained in the foregoing quotations, is not the
result of independent research, but merely an echo of the
statement by Mr. Prideaux, for Mr. Bellamy's work is con-
fessedly a compilation (see Dedication) ; he quotes, again and
again, Mr. Prideaux's Paper (see pp. 21, 22, 24, and 26),
wiich it was natural for him to do, since they were both
Plymouth men, contemporaries, and members of the same
Institution; and he frankly confesses the defectiveness of his
knowledge of Mineralogy — " My plan," he says, " has been to
avoid those departments in which I possessed trifling know-
ledge, namely, Mineralogy and Entomology." {Preface^ p. xiv.)
Mr. Prideaux, on the contraiy, was one of the most accom-
plished mineralogists of his day.

In 1846 Sir H. De la Beche published his Memoir On
the foTTnation of the Rocks of South Wales and South Western
England^ which occupies the first 296 pages of vol. L of the
Memoirs of the Geological Survey of Great Britain, and (p.
227) he speaks of " the gneiss and mica slate series of the
Start Point and Bolt Head being continued westward to the
Eddystone Bock ;" whence it may be inferred that he had not

AND PAL/GONTOLOGY OF DEVONSHIRE. 643

been converted to the opinion that the Eddystone Seef was
more or less granitoid. Indeed, there is nothing to show that
he had ever heard of it.

In a Paper On the Possible Extension of the Coal Measures
beneath the South-eoMem part of England, by Mr. B. (Godwin*
Austen, read to the Geological Society of London on 30th
May, 1855, the author speaks of " the fibrous chloritic slates
of the Bolt and Prawle, and the crystalline rocks of the
Eddystone." (Qtuirt. Jaum. GreoL Sac. Land., xiL 45.)

It is probable that few geologists are better acquainted than
this author with the geology of the English Channel; but
there is nothing in the foregoing quotation to lead to the
supposition that he was prepared to endorse the statement
that granite formed part of the Eddystone Beef, or that he
knew that such a statement had ever been mada

In 1879, when preparing my Paper on " The Metamorphosis
of the Rocks extending from Hope Cove to Start Bay^ South
Devon*' (Trans. Devon. Assoc., xL 319-342), I became aware
for the first time of the existence of Mr. Prideaux's view, and,
though I had then given attention for upwards of forty years
to the geology of Cornwall and Devonshire, the opinion that
any part of the Eddystone reef contained anything but gneiss
was altogether new to me. Indeed, I had been wont to illus-
trate such explanations of the character of gneiss as had been
called for in my lectures by exhibiting a fine specimen from
the Eddystone, which had formed part of my private collec-
tion during the whole of that time. In the Paper referred to
above, after quoting Mr. Prideaux's statements, I remarked,
"The presence of Oneiss at the Eddystone ... is admitted
on all hands. With regard to the Eddystone Granite, Mr.
Prideaux's statement is probably less certain. It is true that
Mr. J. C. Bellamy mentions its occurrence there . . . but this
is scarcely confirmatory, as he states in the same passage that
it is met with at the Bolt Head — a statement which no one
acquainted with the district will be prepared to accept." {Op.
cit. p. 323.) It was added in a footnote, " I have, through the
kindness of Mr. B. N. Worth, f.g.s., acquired specimens of
the rock on which the Eddystone new lighthouse is now in
course of erection ; and there can be no doubt that, though I
believe them to be gneissic, they have a very granitoid char-
acter." There need be no hesitation in claiming for myself
that I was not one of those who were of opinion that the
Eddystone reef was more or less granitoid, and in claiming
also that through my Paper, just referred to, attention was
redirected to the question.

2 s 2

MA vans Cfs notices of the giologt

In a Paper on Beetnt Geological DixattrUs in ike Ae^A-
Umrhood of Ptynumtk^ by R N. Worth, f.g^ lead to the
Devonshiie Association in Jnly, 1880, and printed in the
Traiuaetionu of that body (xiL 361-364), the aothor, wiitii^
of the Eddyrtone Bocks, says : " The new lighthouse is b^ng
erected on a rock to the sooth erf the ' hoose rock,' and a oon-
nderable portion of this has been removed in leTeDing for the
foondations of the new building. Although the area is
small, it has afibrded examples in every stage of gradation,
from what may be regarded as the typiod gneiss of the 'honse
rock' to pieces which in hand-specimens cannot be dia-
tingnisbed from the common red granitic veins of Dartmoor,
the felspar and the quartz largely predominating. . . . Proba-
bly none of the Eddystone rocks can be n^arded as in the
ordinary sense typicid granite, but they partake of the char-
acters of both in a very curious and ofttimes puzzling way."
(p. 362.)

Should it be said that Mr. Worth approaches an accep-
tance to Mr. Prideaux's opinion, it could and should be
replied that it is but an approach to a qualified form of that
opinion, which may be thus expressed: The "new-house
rock has afforded examples in eveiy stage of gradation, from
the gneiss of the old-house rock to hand-specimens, which
cannot be distinguished — not from the ordinary granite of
Dartmoor or elsewhere — but from the red granitic veins of
Dartmoor."

Again, Mr. Worth records the opinion that "probably none
of the Eddystone rocks can be r^arded as in the ordinary
sense typical granite."

Having now given, I believe fairly, the substance of the
Literature of the question, it may be well to compress it into
the following brief summary : The gneissic character of the
Eddystone lieef was distinctly enunciated, though not named,
by Mr. Smeaton, in 1813, and his verdict has always been
accepted. In 1828, however, Mr. J. Prideaux first announced
in a Paper, which he printed in 1830, that whilst a portion of
the Beef was gneiss, another portion was granita This
addition was accepted by Mr. J. C. Bellamy in 1839, but
there is no reason to believe that Mr. Prideaux ever had
another follower. Mr. Bellamy died in May, 1854, and Mr.
Prideaux in October, 1859; but after 1839 the hypothesis
of granite in the Eddystone Beef was apparently lost sight
of until July, 1879, when Mr. Pengelly directed attention
to it.

AND PALiKONTOLOGY OF DEVONSHIRE. 645

It is probable that every reader of his Paper would con-
clude that Mr. Prideaux had lodged his Eddystone specimens
in the Museum of the Plymouth Institution, and this is con-
finned by Mr. Worth. {Trans, Devon. Assoc., xii 361.) The
verdict of a competent lithologist on these identical specimens
would have been the most» perhaps the only, satisfactory
mode of disposing of Mr. Prideaux's hypothesis ; but, unfor-
tunately, Mr. Worth adds that the specimens are not at the
Institution now. {Ibid, Footnote.)

The Shovel Reef, &c.

Quotation III.: ** About 31 miles S.W. of Plymouth we
have typical granite, composed of mica, quartz, and felspar ;
20 miles to the N.E. of this rock we find the same minerals in
the metamorphic rock of the Eddystone reef, * a well charac-
terized gneiss;* 11 miles further to the N.E. we find the
same minerals reappearing in Plymouth Sound in the Shovel
Bock, ' a typical gneiss . . . very like that from the Eddy-
stone/ But though we find these indications of intense
metamorphic action extending from 30 miles seaward right up
to the Devonian rocks of Plymouth Sound, we find these
Devonian rocks, though undoubtedly much contorted, quite
unaltered, and exhibiting no trace of the immediate neigh-
bourhood of such a large area of granites and gneisses. The
fair inference seems to be that the Devonian rocks of Ply-
mouth were not in existence when these gneisses were
formed, or, in other words, that the Shovel and Eddystone
and their corresponding granites are of pre-Devonian age.**
(p. 169.)

The forgoing Quotation contains the following topics on
which Mr. Hunt has, at least, implied opinions, which do
not appear to me to be conclusively established : —

1st The extent of the submarine granitic area.

2nd. The age of the Eddystone and Shovel Beefs.

1st The Extent of the siibmarine granitic area : —

It cannot be doubted that, at least, most readers would
infer from the passage quoted from his Paper, that Mr. Hunt
was of opinion that granitic rocks extended, either at the
surface of the sea bottom, or but very little below it, through-
out the entire distance from the Shovel Beef in Plymouth
Sound to a point 30 miles from it towards the S.W. (ma^etic).
This opinion, in which he was preceded by Mr. B. N, Worth,

646 KOTES ON NOTICES OF THE GEOLOGY

w.QA. (See his Paper, read in 1880, in Trans. Devon. Assoc,
xiL 363), is confessedly based on three isolated facts only : —

(A.) That a mass of granite was taken in a trawl at a
point in the English Channel 20 miles S.W. (magnetic) from
the Eddystone, that is about W.S.W. when corrected for
magnetic variation.

(B.) That the Eddystone Beef consists of gneiss — a variety
of rock believed to have undeigone metamorphosis, through,
at least in part, the agency of heat derived from the proximity
of some hypogene igneous rock, such as granite.

(C.) That the Shovel Eeef in Plymouth Sound, about
11 miles N.K (mag.) from the Eddystone, is a mass of
gneiss very similar to that of the Eddystone.

The gneissic character of the Shovel Beef was first an-
nounced by Mr. Worth in 1880 in the Paper just mentioned.
{Op. cit., xii. 362.) It being an announcement of very great
interest to geologists, 1 felt desirous of ascertaining the exact
facts on wluch it rested ; and accordingly forward^, in May,
1882, a few questions to Mr. Worth on the subject, to which
he was so good as to send me answers, with permission to
quote them. They amount to this: Mr. Worth did not
personally detach the specimens of gneiss from the Shovel
Beef, nor was he present when they were detached ; but two
of the ofiBcers of the Boyal Engineers, engaged in superin-'
tending the construction of the iron-cased Fort built' upon
the Shovel Beef, immediately within the Plymouth Break-
water, gave them to Mr. Hddane, Librarian of the Public
Library at Plymouth, as part of the rock that had been
removed in clearing; away a portion of the Beef for the
foundation of the Fort. The Plymouth Library having no
Museum, Mr. Haldane deposited the specimens in a cupboard,
whence they were never moved until some years after, when
he took them out himself to show to Mr. Worth, who had
expressed a wish to see them, and to whom he at once gave
them. Mr. Worth adds that the specimens were presented to
Mr. Haldane, as worthy of preservation on account of their
curious character, wliich, though recognized, was not identi-
fied at the time ; and that lie has not the slightest doubt of
their having been actually detached from the Shovel Beef, as
stated.

Accepting, then, the gneissic character of the Shovel Beef,
we know that one single block of granite has been found at
a certain point in the English Channel ; that 20 miles from
it, towards KN.K, a Beef of gneiss is known to exist ; and
that, about 11 miles farther, and in nearly the same direction.

AND PAJLEONTOLOGY OF DEVONSHIRE. 647

there is a second such Beef; but we know nothing more; —
nothing, for example, about the wide intervals between the
points or stations specified ; and it requires no more than a
glance at a geological Map of the entire district from
Moretonhampstead to Scilly to show that the facts enu-
merated are not only far from proving the continuous granitic
character of the entire submarine area lying between the two
extreme stations, but to show also that the conclusion that
the said area has such a character is hazardous in the extreme.
It may be true, or it may be untrue ; but if it be regarded as
nothing more than a bare hypothesis, to be proved or dis*
proved, it is by no means valueless. I will only add that it
might be of service to know something about the compoai*
tion of the various submarine Seefs and Shoals between
Plymouth and the Lizard, and especially of the ''Hand
Deeps," about 3 miles N.W. by N. from the Eddystone.

2. The Age of the Eddystone and Shovel Reefs.

When Mr. Hunt expresses the opinion ''that the Shovel
and Eddystone and their corresponding granites are of pre^
Devonian age," he means, of course, not merely that the
Shovel and Eddystone Eeefs are as rocks of pre-Devonian
age, but that as Metamorphic rocks they are pre-Devonian.
In other words, that they underwent their metamorphosis in
pre-Devonian times, their deposition as sedimentary rocks
being, of necessity, of still higher antiquity. Their pre-
Devonian metamorphosis is the only question to be now
considered.

I may state, however, that the questions of the existence,
in the neighbourhood of Plymouth Sound, of rocks of pre-
Devonian age, and of whether there was any evidence that
they, or any of them, had, or had not, undergone metamor-
phosis in pre-Devonian times, is by no means new to me.
As long ago as October, 1856, 1 read to the Royal Geological
Society of Cornwall, a Paper entitled Observations on the
Geology of the South-western Coast of Devonshire (See Trans,
Roy. Geol Soc, Comw., vii. 291-297). the " Coast " referred to
being that from Mount Batten, near Plymouth, to the Bolt TaiL
In the description of a cove between Bovisand and the point
opposite the Mewstone, the rock is said to be " a chocolate
conglomerate; that is to say, the rock appears to be com-
posed of fragments of clay-slate, and to be very schistose in
its character." (p. 293.)

Again : " Slaty conglomerates are confined to the

south- west, indicating shallow water, and probably dry land,

648 HOTES ON NOTICES OF THE GEOLOGY

in that direction; — possibly an eastward extension of the
Cornish Cambrian rocks of Professor Sedgwick. The slaty
conglomerates do not appear to contain fragments of meta-
morphic rocks." (pp. 296-7.)

But to return. The only evidence produced by Mr. Hunt
in favour of his inference is contained in the following
passage, already quoted from his Paper : — '' Though we find
these indications of intense metamorphic action extending
from thirty miles seawaixi right up to the Devonian rocks of
Plymovih Sound, we find these Devonian rocks, though un-
doubtedly much contorted, quite unaltered, and exhibiting no
trace of the immediate neighbourhood of such a large area
of granites and gneisses." In order to estimate the value of
this evidence it will be necessary to ascertain the exact sense
in which the words I have italicised — "right up to the
Devonian rocks of Plymouth" — are to be understood. We
know, it may be admitted, that the Breakwater Fort is based
on gneiss, but we do not know that there is any such rock, or
any granite, nearer than that spot to Staddon Point ; that is
t ) say, to the nearest land. Now, according to the "Admiralty
Plan of Plymouth Sound and Hamoaze, No. 30," the distance
from the Fort to Staddon Point is upwards of 2010 yards,
that is more than 1*1 mile ; and, according to the Map of the
Geological Survey, the metamorphic border surrounding the
Dartmoor granite nowhere attains to anything like that
width, except in very rare cases, easily accounted for. It may
be added that many geologists are of opinion that this meta-
morphic border is represented on the map as being wider
than it really is.

Should it be objected that the Shovel Beef, on which the
Fort stands, extends beyond the Fort considerably nearer to
Staddon Point, the fact will, of course, be at once admitted,
and, for the moment, all other considerations shall be post-
poned. According to the Admiralty Plan, already cited, the
distance from the eastern, that is the nearest, end of the Beef
to Staddon Point is about 989 yards, or 4'5 furlongs, a distance
so great as to discourage the expectation of detecting any
traces of metamorphosis of the rocks forming any part of
the coast of the Sound, and so great as to forbid the inference,
in the absence of other evidence, that these rocks were not
in existence when the Shovel Beef was metamorphosed.

And now to return to the postponed considerations just
alluded to: Though we know, as already stated, that the
Shovel Beef extends upwards of 1000 yards beyond the
Fort towards Staddon Point, we do not know, and we have no

AND PALAEONTOLOGY OF DEYONSHIRB. 649

right to assume, that any part of this extension is gneiss ; but
without this knowledge, or assumption, the argument must
be admitted to be utterly invalid. Every student of the
border surrounding the Dartmoor granite, or of the crystalline
schists forming the southern angle of Devonshire, is familiar
with examples of the dying-out of metamorphosis ¥dthin
comparatively short distances.

Again : Gneiss is a rock that has been metamorphosed,
not that is capable of producing metamorphosis in another
rock. Its own transformation was due, it is believed, to the
action of some hypogene igneous rock, such as granite ; but
of the situation of this hypogene rock we know nothing, be«
yond the solitary fact that it must have been near the Shovel
Beef; and we have no right to assume that it was as near to
the mainland as the Seef is, the distance of which, as we
have already seen, is too great for the inference now under
consideration.

I have no wish to prove, or to say, that the metamorphosis
of the Shovel Beef was not effected in pre-Devonian
times ; my object is merely to point out that the evidence
offered on the point, and now under consideration, is in my
judgment utterly inadequate.

11. Mr. B. Etueridge On the Devonian Invertebrata of
Devonshire. 1881.

Mr. R Etheridge, F.R.S.L. & e.. President of the Geological'
Society of London, selected The Analysis and DistribtUion of
(he British Palceozoic Fossils, as the subject of his Presidential
Address, on 18th February, 1881. The Address occupies up-
wards of 180 pages (51-235) of the 38th volume of the
Society's Quarterly Journal, and eighteen of them are given
to the Devonian era.

My intention in the following Notes is to call attention to
certain passages in the Address concerning some of the
Devonian Invertebrata of Devonshire, in which a few state-
ments and opinions are advanced which, whether correct or
incorrect, are not quite in harmony with those commonly
held by, at least, some geologists.

Devonian Corals of Devonshire.

Qyx>tationl.: — "Actinozoa (Actinoidea,'Da.n&; Coralliaria'*
[sic. f Corallaria] " M. Edw.). Perhaps during no neriod in
the physical histoiy of the British Islands have we nad such

650 ROTES ON NOTICES OF THE GEOLOGY

a remarkable assemblage of Actinozoa as that which so essen-
tially and specifically characterizes the Middle Devonian
rocks of South and North Devon. Out of the 24 known
genera and 52 species, no single farm passes to the Carbon^
i/erauSf and none are common to the SUwrian rocks in any area;
they stand alone." (pp. 180-1.)

MM. Milne-Edwards and Haime, in their Monograph of
the British Fossil Corals, published by the Palseontographictd
Society in 1850-54, arrived also at the conclusion tluit no
siogle species of Coral passes from the Devonian to the
Carboniferous fauna ; but they were of opinion that, at least,
one species, and probably three, were common to Silurian and
Devonian rocks. Their words are, " Three of these Devonian
fossils" [i.e. Corals] '* exist also in the Silurian rocks, but all
the others appear to be peculiar to the Devonian period."
(p. 212.)

On an earlier page they say, " The Fauna of the Mountain
Limestone Period is one of the richest in true Polypi; seventy-
six species have already been found in the deposits apper-
taining to this geological division, and the presence of none
of these Corals has, as yet, been satisfactorily proved in beds
belonging to any other period." {Op. cit p. 150.)

The three species supposed by MM, Milne-Edwards and
Haime to be common to the Silurian and Devonian rocks are
those mentioned in the following quotations from the Mono-
graph already cited : —

Favosites fibrosa. " We have not remarked any material
difference between the specimens " [of Favosites fiiivsaj
"found in the Devonian and the Silurian formations; but
all these corals are so ill-preserved, that we are not inclined
to attach much importance to that supposed specific identity."
(Op. dt. p. 218.)

Again, when describing a Silurian Coral under the same
name (Favosites fibrosa) they assign it to " Lower Silurian,
Horderiey, and Llandovery," and add, " According to Professor
M'Coy {Brit. Pala^oz. Foss.^ p. 24, 1851) this species has been
found in the Coniston limestone schists of Llansantfraid, the
Caradoc sandstone schists of Bala, the Upper Ludlow rocks,
the Wenlock limestone, the limestone of IJandeilo, &c., of a
great quantity of British localities.

"Professor Hall indicates it in the shale of the Niagara
group at Lockport" (Op. cit, p. 261.)

From the foregoing statements, this species is common to

AND PALEONTOLOGY OF DEVONSHIRR 651

the Lower Silurian, the Upper Siluriaii, and the Devonian
formations.

JEmmonsia hemispherica : In their description of the species
Emmonsia Jiemiyphericay MM. Milne-Edwards and Uaime
say, '* Found in the Devonian formation at Torquay ; in Spain
at Contejo de Castrillon, near Aviles; in America at Cale-
donia, New York, at the Falls of Ohio, at Charleston Landing
(Indiana), in the Isle of Mackinaw, and, according to Mr. Hall,
at Williamsville, Erie county. Found also in the superior
Silurian deposits at Springfield, Ohio, and in Perry county
Tennessea" (Op. cit. p. 219.)

Chonophyllum perfoliatum : — In their description of the
Devonian species Ctumophyllnm perfoliatum, the same authors
say, " A fossil found at Wenlock, and belonging to the collec-
tion of M. D'Archiac, appears to belong also to this species.''
(Op. cit. p. 235.)

Again, under the heading ** Chonophyllum perfoliatum f "
in the Silurian Section of their Monograph, they say, " It is
not without some hesitation that we refer to this species,
already described in the preceding chapter as being common
in the Devonian formation, a coral found by M. D'Archiac in
the Silurian rocks at Wenlock. The only apparent difference
between this fossil and the Torquay specimen consists in the
form of the calice, the border of which is not everted."
{Op. cU. p. 291.)

Devonian Bryozoa of Devonshire.

Quotation II.: — '* Bryozoa — The Tubuliporidae through
Ceriopora^ the Retioporidse through Fenestella, Hemitrypa^
Polyporay Ptylopora, and Retepora^ and the Escharidae through
OlaxLconome, are represented through the Devonian rocks by
the above 7 genera with 11 species ; all the genera are equally
Carboniferous, but only 4 species are common to both forma*
tions — Ceriopora similis, Phill., Fenestella plebeia, M'Coy,
Olav^conome bipinnata, j?liill., and Polypora laxa, Sandb.
(p. 183.)

Professor Morris, in addition to the four species named
above, mentions a fifth — Ptylopora fiustriformis — as being
common to Devonian and Carboniferous rocks, and says it
occurs in the Carboniferous Limestone of Derbyshire and
Yorkshire." (See Cat. BriU Foss., ed. 1854, p. 127.)

652 NOTES ON NOTICES OF THE GEOLOGY

Devonian Brachiopoda of Devonshire.

Quotation III.: — " Brachiopoda ... no less than 61 genera
and over 1100 foreign species have passed through the hands
of European, American, and British zoologists and palaeonto-
logists, and all have been described; of these 1100 species
o^y 116 are British ; and of the 61 known genera we possess
26. Calceola, Davidsonia, Cyrtina, Bensselaria, Camarophoria,
Stringocephalua, and Undies are the genera new to Britain,
none of which make their appearance in our area until the
Middle period of the Devonian deposits." (p. 183.)

In the foregoing passage, the author was, of course, speaking
of the British Devonian Brachiopoda. Without the least
intention of calling in question the accuracy of his state-
ment, that we possess 26 genera and 116 species, I may,
nevertheless, quote the following passages from Mr. David-
son's Monograph of the Devonian Brachiopoda, published by
the Pala^ontographical Society.

"In this Monograph,'' says Mr. Davidson, "some 91 so-
called species and varieties have been described and illus-
trated ; but of these only about 65, or something less, have
been with certainty named ; 14 more are, in all probability,
good species, but not yet sufficiently made out, on account of
the imperfection or insufficiency of the material in our
present possession; while the remaining 12 have been
indicated merely for the sake of reference, and will, no
doubt, when better known, have to be placed as synonyms of
some of the 79 above recorded." (Op. dt p. 106.)

In the quotation from his Address, Mr. Etheridge includes
Calceola as a genus of Brachiopoda. On this fossil Mr.
Davidson makes the following remark in the Monograph
already quoted : —

*' Calceola sandalina. Within the last few years the
researches of Professors Suess and lindstrom have thrown
considerable doubt as to this genus and species belonging to
the Brachiopoda, among which it had found a home during so
many years. If a Brachiopod, it seems the most abnormal
of all its genera.

•*We will therefore merely mention its existence in our
British Devonian Eocks, where it was found many years ago
by Mr. Godwin-Austen, at Ogwell, near Chircombe Bridge,
in Devonshire. It is a common fossil in the Devonian
Rocks of Couvin, in Belgium ; in the Eifel ; and at N^hou,
in France, &c." (Op. ciL p. 105.)

On pages .106r7 Mr. Davidson gives, in a tabular form, a

AND PALiEONTOLOGY OF DEVONSHIRE. 653

list of the 79 "species about correctly identified/' and at the
bottom of this list he places Calceola sandalina, notwith-
standing his freely expressed doubt as to its claim to be
placed among the Brachiopoda." This, however, did not
surprise me, inasmuch as I knew that he only doubted its
claims to be regarded a Brachiopod, and was not convinced
that it had no such claims. Writing me on the question, on
18th June, 1867, he said, " I do not know what to say with
reference to Calceola, but Dr. Lindstrom is decided in opinion
that it is not a Brachiopod.'*

In 1867 I published a Paper on Tlie DistribiUion of the
Devonian Brachiopoda of Devon and Cornwall, compiled from
Mr. Davidson's Monograph quoted above, taking only "the
species about correctly identified," but excluding Calceola
sandalina. This exclusion arose from a Paper entitled.
Some Observations on the Zoantharia Bugosa, by Gustavo
Lindstrom, Ph. M., published in 1866 in the Oedogical
Magazine (voL iii. pp. 359, &c., and 408, &c.), and which ap-
peared to have satisfactorily proved that Calceola sandalina
was not a Brachiopod.

In my Paper, just mentioned, it is stated that "the
Brachiopoda found in the Devonian deposits in Devon and
Cornwall belong to 78 species, 24 genera, and 5 families."
(See Trans, Devon, Assoc, iL 171.)

Devonian Cephalopoda of Devonshire.

Qiwtation IV. : — " Cephalopoda : — Clymenia, Cyrtoceras*
Goniatites, Nautilus, Orthoceras, and Poterioceras are the 6
British Devonian genera with 60 species. Other foreign
genera and 500 species are known . . . (The genus Goniatites
is illustrated by 168 species, Clymenia 50, and Orthoceras
130 ; but Badrites with 9 species, Cyrtoceras 60, Phragm^-
ceras 12, and Trochoceras 6 species, are not known in the
British Devonians, besides many other smaller genera.)
Strange as it may appear, only one species occurs in the
Lower Devonian, Cyrtoceras hdellalites, Stutchb.; yet this
genus is represented by 12 Middle and 2 Upper Devonian
species. I am disposed to believe that we have not in Britain
any Lower Devonian form at all, this single species from one
locality being doubtful. The 11 other forms are all Middle
Devonian." (p. 186.)

From the foregoing quotation it seems
1. That Poterioceras is a British Devonian genus of Ce-
phalopoda.

654 KOTES ON NOnCES OF THE GEOLOGY

2. That, according to to the author^s parenthesis, Cyrtoceras
is one of the genera ^ not known in the British Devonians."

3. That there is some reason for believing " that we have
not in Britain any Lower Devonian form " [of Cephalopoda]
« at alL"

I propose offering a few remarks on each of these points.

1. Is Poterioceras a British Devonian gemis of Cephalopoda f

Before entering on the consideration of this question it
may be well to give a moment to the earlier one : — What are
the characters of the genus ?

In 1867 the Rev. Thomas Wiltshire, M.A,, F.G.a, Hon.
Secretary of the Bay and Palseontographical Societies, read
a Memoir on The Chief Groups of Cephalopoda, to the
Creologists' Association, by whom it was published in 1869.
It contained, in an Appendix, an Analysis of the Families
and Grenera of the Fossil Cephalopoda, which Dr. Wright
inserted in extenso in his Monograph on the Lias' Ammonites
(Part iiL, pp. 204-218), published by the Palseontographical
Society in 1880.

The following quotation, showing what are the synonyms
and the characters of the genus Poterioceras, is requoted from
the latter work.

*'6oMPHOCERAS,Sowerby,1839. = Orthoceras(|?ar«),Sowerby,
1812. = Conilites (pars) Pusch, 1837. = Nelimenia, Castelnan,
1843. = Bolboceras, Fischer, 1844. = Apioceras, Fischer, 1844.
= Poterioceras, M*Coy, 1844 = lituites (pars), Quenstedt,
1846. = Syncoceras (pars), Pictet, 1854.

" Shell straight, pear-shaped ; aperture of exterior chamber
contracted, small and lobed; the exterior chamber somewhat
globular ; position of siphuncle variable ; from Silurian into
Carboniferous." (p. 211.)

It is obvious that Mr. Wiltshire prefers Oomphoceras to
Poterioceras, or any other of its numerous aliases, as a name for
the genus ; that, as the genus belonged to the Silurian and
the Carboniferous faunae, it can scarcely be doubted that it
belonged also to that of the Devonian era ; and that, if not
found there already, it may hopefully be expected to appear
in Devonshire sooner or later.

Be this as it may, as a matter of fact neither Professor
Phillips, in his Palceozoic Fossils of Cornwall, Devon, &c.
(1841), nor Professor Morris in his Catalogue of British Fossils
(2nd ed. 1854), mentions Poterioceras as a genus of British
Devonian Cephalopoda. Mr. Etheridge, however, in his
Paper On the Physical StriLcture of West Somerset. and North

AKD PALEONTOLOGY OF DEVONSHIRE. 655

Devon, and on the Paiceontological Value of the Devonian Fossils,
read to the Geological Society of London, on 20th March,
1867, and published in the Quarterly Journal of that body
(xxiiL 568-698), gives a Table (ii.) Slwvnng the entire Fav/na
and Flora of the Old Bed Sandstone and Devonian Rocks of
Chreat Britain, and their comparison urith those of the Rhenish-
Prussian, Belgian, and French Series (pp. 616-634), in which
he names Poterioceras fusiforme. Sow., as occurring in the
Upper Devonian beds of South Petherwin, and also in the
Carboniferous Limestone ; but without giving any locality for
the latter horizon, (p. 630.)

Dr. Harvey Holl, however, in his Paper On the Older Rocks
of South Devon and Fast Cornwall, read to the same Society,
on 22nd April, 1868, and published in the Quarterly Journal
(xxiv. 400-454), gives a. Table (ii.) showing "the distribution
of the 76 species of fossils from the fossiliferous rocks of
South Petherwin " (pp. 446-7), which, he states, was extracted
from Mr. Etheridge's Table ii., already mentioned. Dr. Holl,
who had made a detailed survey of the district, remarks
" that some of the Petherwin fossils, collected many years ago,
before the limits of the Culm-measures were clearly defined,
may not really belong to the underlying " [Devonian] " rocks.
This is the case with Loxonema tumidum, Poterioceras fusi^
forme, and perhaps Murchisonia angnlata, as none of these
species, except the last, are known to occur elsewhere in
Devonian rocks." (p. 445.) In other words. Dr. Holl was
much more inclined to believe that, at least, the first two
species he named, though met with in the Petherwin district,
belonged to Carboniferous beds, than that they had been met
with in the true Upper Devonian rocks of that locality.

It was to this passage, no doubt, that the late Dr. Bigsby
referred in his Thesaurus Devonico-Carboniferv^ (1878), when
(p. 100) he remarked of the Cephalopod now under notice.
^Poterioceras fusiforme. Sow., Culm probably (Dr. Holl),
South Petherwin, Cornwall only."

2. 7s Cyrtoceras among the genera not known in the British
Devonians?

The statement, within the author's parenthesis — that
Cyrtoceras is among the genera " not known in the British
Devonians " — is, no doubt, a clerical or typographical error,
as it is in direct conflict with the first sentence in the quota-
tion, where it is said that Cyrtoceras is one of ** the 6 British
Devonian genera."

When the author says, almost immediately after his paien<-

656 NOTES ON NOTICES OF THE GEOLOGY

thesis, that " only one species occurs in the Lower Devonian,**
I understand him to signify only one species of Cephalopoda^
not one species of any particular genus of that order.

3. Have we in Britain any Lowfr Devonian Cephalopoda t

The author's words, very near the end of the quotation>
*' I am disposed to believe that we have not in Britain any
Lower Devonian form at all, this single species from one
locality being doubtful," may, of course, be thus amplified : —
I am disposed to believe that we have not in Britain any
Lower Devonian species of Cephalopoda at all, the single
species — Cyrtoceras bdellaliUs — assigned to that horizon, fxom
one locality, being doubtful

The doubtfulness spoken of, may, if there be any, apply —

(A.) To the fossil — i.e. whether or not it is a Cephalopod.

(B.) To the locality — i.e. whether or not it was actually
found in the locality alluded to.

(C.) To the horizon or age of the deposit — i,e, whether or
not the deposit is of Lower Devonian age.

(A.) A figure of the fossil in question — Cyrtoceras bdelkUites
— will be found in Professor Phillips's Palaiozoic Fossils of
Comvmil, Devon, &c. (Plate xlvii. fig. 223), and no one looking
at it can for one moment hesitate to say that it represents a
Cephalopod.

The specimen figured, moreover, is far from being the only
one found in the locality, which was, no doubt, Mudstone
Bay, South Devon. Several fine specimens may be seen in
the Museum of the Torquay Natural History Society, as well
as in many private collections.

The genus Cytioceras, founded, I believe, by Groldfuss in
1832, appears to have been not well defined when Professor
Phillips wrote ; and it was apparently with some d^pree of
hesitation that he referred certain species of Cephalopoda to
it (Op. dt. pp. 113-4.) This was especially the case with
C. bdellalites, the name of which he wrote thus : — " Cye-
TOCERAB (?) BDELLAUTES," and he remarked of it, "Mr.
Stutchbury has considered this group of Polythalamacea to
deserve generic distinction." (p. 117.)

All this, however, is a question of definition merely, and
has reference to the question, ** Is the fossil a Cyrtoceras i "
not '' Is it a Cephalopod t " On the latter question there can
be no doubt whatever.

Whilst I must leave it to experts to determine whether the
80-called Cyrtoceras from the Devonian Shale of Mudstone,

AND PALiBONTOLOGY OF DEVONSHIRK 657

has found its true place in the systematic arrangement of
palaeontologists, it may be of service to give here, from Mr.
Wiltshire's Memoir quoted above, the foUowing definition of
the genus Cyrtoceras : —

" Shell sightly curved, never forming a complete revolu-
tion ; siphuncle variable in position, generally on convex side;
exterior chamber open, its edge not contract^ ; from Silurian
into Devonian." (Dr. Wright's Monograph, p. 209.)

(B.) When the author says " this single species from one
locality," the ordinary reader can scarcely avoid carrying
away the impression that it had been found in one locality
only, whereas Phillips mentions two localities, as he speaks
of specimens which he had examined from shale in Mudstone
Bay (near Torquay), and limestone of Babbacombe. (p. 117.)
It may be worth while to remark in passing that Phillips
speaks of specimens which he had examined^ not which he
had found,

Mudstone Bay is about 5 miles, as the crow flies, S.S.E.
from Torquay harbour, and is the bay next south of Torbay ;
whilst Babbacombe is 1*5 mile, as the crow flies, N.N.E. bom.
the same harbour.

About the occurrence of the fossil in question at Babba-
combe I have no personal knowledge, and can only refer to
Phillips's statement already quoted ; but with regard to Mud-
stone Bay, it may be safely stated that I have dug dozens of
specimens of Cyrtoceras hdellalites out of the shales there, and
in all probability many other local geologists can say as much.
There is no doubt whatever that the fossil in question does
occur in the " shale in Mudstone Bay," and this was probably
the " one locality " in the mind's eye of the author.

(C.) The shales forming the lower zone of the cliffs of
Mudstone Bay, at Meadfoot, in Torbay, and at Babbacombe,
are usually regarded as Lower Devonian (see Murchison's
Siluria, 3rd ed. 1859) ; and if this be not correct, there are
certainly no Ix)wer Devonian rocks in South Devon. The
overlying limestones in these localities are grouped as Middle
Devonian.

The author may justly account for his silence respecting
Babbacombe as a locality for Cyrtoceras bdellalites by stating
that as the specimens found there occurred in limestone, it
was not in a Lower Devonian deposit This argument, how-
ever, requires cautiousness, inasmuch as, here and there, smsdl
lenticular and nodular patches of limestone, containing fos-

VOL. XIV. 2 T

658 NOTES ON NOTICES OF THE GEOLOGY

sils, occur in the shales. If, however, we were sure that Pro-
fessor Phillips, or any other person, found in the actual lime-
stone beds the specimen or specimens which he examined
thence, we may safely conclude that Cyrtoceras hdellalites was
a member of the Middle as well as of the Lower Devonian
fauna.

It must be needless to remark that the genus Cyrtoceras
belonged to both pre-Devonian and post-Devonian times;
and it can scarcely be doubted that it existed somewhere
during each of the Devonian horizons.

Before quitting this subject it should be stated that Cyrto-
ceras hdellalites is by no means the only species of Cephalo-
poda occurring in the Lower Devonian shales of Mudstone.
Many local collections can show that they have yielded,
during the last forty-five years, numerous specimens of that
Order, hitherto undescribed, I believe, but belonging probably
to at least the Genera Nautilus and Goniatites.

IIL Professor J. Phillips on the Carbonaceous Beds of
Bampton, 1841.

In his Figures and Descriptions of the Palaeozoic Fossils of
Cornwall, Devon, and West Somerset (1841), the late Professor
Phillips, when treating of the Carbonaceous Oroup on the
confines of Devon and Somersetshires, said : —

" Bampton. — At and near this place are two bands of the
limestone of the carbonaceous group, one south, the other
north of the town. In shales on the northern side of the
south band of limestone, and therefore apparently beneath it
(but the rock is very contorted), we find abundance of
Posidonise covering the regular plane surfaces, and disclosed
by easy cleavage parallel to the stratification." (p. 190.)

On 11th April, 1882, in company with Mr. J. E. Lee,
F.S.A., F.G.S., and Dr. H. Woodward, F.R.S., f.g.s., I had the
pleasure of revisiting the Bampton quarry. The rock is
indeed "very contorted," but there are certainly at least
three, and probably more than three, beds of limestone, be-
tween which are at least .two beds of the shale in which the
Posidoniae occur. In short, without attempting to say which
was primarily the upper surface of each bed of limestone, it
may be safely stated that the shales with their fossils, as well
as the limestones, belong to what has been called the Carbon-
aceous Group of North Devon.

AND PALiEONTOLOGY OF DEVONSHIRE. 659

rV. Sir Charles Lyell on some of the Fossil Plants found
in the Lignite formation of Bovey Tracey. 1860.

In the Life^ Letters, and Journals of Sir Charles Lyell, Bart,
edited by his Sister-in-Law, Mrs. Lyell (2 vols. 1881), a
letter, from Sir Charles to his brother-in-law, Mr. (afterwards
Sir) Charles Bunbury, dated January 3rd, 1860, contains the
following paragraph :

"You asked me whether anything new had turned up
about the Bovey Tracey beds. The very day your letter
reached me with this query, Pengelly came to town with a
fresh store of specimens. Among these the Glyptostrdbus
Europceus, with fruit now, as well as innumerable leaves, was
conspicuous. They have come upon another bed, in which a
large palm-like looking plant, sometimes two or three feet
long, and with a somewhat fan-shaped arrangement of the
flabellaria-like leaves, abounds, but I could find no point
from which the leaves radiated, and we had no botanist to
help us." (ii. 329.)

It is known to geologists, perhaps, that in 1860 I undertook
a somewhat extensive investigation of the remarkable series
of beds of Lignite, Clay, and Sand, known as The Lignite
Formation of Bovey Tracey, Devonshire, in the hope of finding
data for the determination of the geological age of the form-
ation, at which there had previously been nothing more than
discordant and inconclusive guesses. Amongst the results
was the addition of forty-nine species to the fossil flora of
this country, twenty-six of them being new to science. (See
Phil Trans., vol. 152, pp. 1019-1086, 1862, and Trans. Devon.
Assoc,, vol. i. part 1, pp. 29-39, 1862.)

Whilst the work was in progress, specimens were from
time to time taken or sent to town to Dr. H. Falconer, by
whom the investigation was primarily suggested ; and, aided
by Professor Heer s Flora Tertiaria Helvetiae, it was pro-
visionally concluded that remains of the conifer Glyptostrobus
europwus were very abundant, and that there was a large
number of relics of palms, some of them of great size. This
was the state of opinion at the date of the letter quoted
above ; but it will be seen that Sir Charles Lyell was some-
what sceptical respecting the palms. It proved, however,
when the specimens were submitted to Professor Heer, of
Zurich, that each provisional conclusion was incorrect : The
so-called Glyptostrdbus europceus was not a Glyptostrdbus at
all, nor had the supposed palm-like leaves anything whatever
to do with palms.

2x2

660 NOTES ON NOTICES OF THE GEOLOGT

Sequoia covMsue^ Heer : — The remains referred to the
genus Olyptostrohus were found really to belong to a new
fossil species of the genus Sequoia, End. — a genus including
the famous big trees of California, known as Sequoia qigarUea^
lindl. (sometimes termed Wellingtonia) and S sempervirens.
Lamb. Professor Heer designated the Bovey Tracey species
Sequoia covMsice.

The provisional conclusion already mentioned, though an
error, seems to have been creditably near the truth. *' It is
certain," says Dr. Heer, ** that the cones and seeds belong to
one plant ; for they not only agree with those of Sequoia^ but
in several cases I have seen the seeds lying in their natural
position under the cone. But it might be questioned if all
those branches, the principal forms of which are represented
in Plates viii. and iz., belong to this same tree, because the
young twigs closely resemble those of Glyptostrobus europceus,
A very minute comparison, however, of many specimens has
persuaded me that this is not the case, and that all the figured
branches and cones belong to one plant." {PhU. Trans., vol.
152, p. 1051, 1862.)

Peeopteris lignitum, Gieb. : — The opinion that the so-called
flabellaria-like leaves belonged to palms was much further-a-
field. They had nothing to do with palms, and instead of
being leaves were nothing more than rhizomes of the fossil
fern Peeopteris lignitum, Gieb. They were not unfrequently
of gigantic size, and their weight was occasionally such that two
men with levers were requiml to turn over a single specimen.
(Ihid. pp. 1028, 1047-1050.)

The formation, however, did yield remains of palms, chiefly
the prickles of PcUmacites dcemonoi^ops, Ung., found somewhat
plentifully in a clay bed. (Jbid, pp. 1056-8.)

I venture to think that in such cases as that under notice
a brief footnote might with advantage have been appended,
in order to guard the reader from error on scientific points.

V. Mr. John Eliot Howaed on Scientific Facts. 1881.

In " Part VII." of Notes on Recent Notices, &c., I commented
at some length on a Paper entitled The Caves of South Devon
and their Teaching. By John Eliot Howard, F.B.S. (See Trans.
Devon. Assoc., xiL 592-651, 1880.) Several members of the
Devonshire Association informed me, early in March, 1881,

AND PALifiONTOLOGT OF DEVONSHIRB. 661

that they had received from the Victoria Institute, London, a
rejoinder by Mr. Howard, addressed " To the Members of tiie
Devonshire Association for the Advancement of Science/'
and as no copy of the said rejoinder had reached me, I sent a
letter, of which the following is a copy, to " Captn. F. W. H.
Petrie, Hon. Sec. Victoria Institute, 7, Adelphi Terrace, Strand,
London, W.C.V

" Lamoma, Torquay, 4th March, 1881.

"Dear Sir: — Every Member of the Devon Assoc^ whom
I have met to-day and yesterday told me that he, or she,
had received a presentation copy, from the Victoria Institute,
of a Paper entitled, ' What are Scientific Facts ? '

"As I am a Member of the Association, and have not
received any copy, I trust you will kindly allow me to have
one.

" If there be any Besolution or Beason against sending me
a presentation copy, I shall be most happy to pay for it.

** I am truly yours,

(Signed) " Wm. Pengelly."

"P.S. Though you did not acknowledge its receipt, I
trust you duly received a copy of my reply to Mr. Howard's
* Caves of South Devon,' which I sent you last November.
W. P."

The following reply reached me in due course : —

" Victoria Institute, or Philosophical Soc. of Gt. Britain,
7, Adelphi Terrace, London, W.C,

" March 7, 1881.
" Sir : — A copy of Mr. Howard's paper will be sent as soon
as possible.

" I am your obed. Ser.,

(Signed) " F. Petrie, H. S."

I presume it has not yet been possible to send me a copy,
though considerably more than a year has elapsed since the
promise to do so was made. At any rate, no copy has
reached me from the Victoria Institute up to this time
(June, 1882) ;* no explanation of the apparent and remark-
able fact that it was impossible to send me a copy as soon
as to other members of the Devonshire Association has been
vouchsafed; and I have still to learn whether or not the

* No copy, or farther reply, has reached mo up to the present date, 16th
October, 1882. W. P.

662 NOTES ON NOTICES OF THE GEOLOGY

copy of my reply to Mr. Howard has ever reached the
Victoria Institute.

A member of the Devonshire Association, however, has
been so good as to present me with his copy of Mr. Howard's
rejoinder. It was read to the Victoria Institute on February
21, 1881, and occupies eleven octavo pages. There is
nothing in it calling for any remark except a quotation from
Dr. James Greikie's Prehistoric Europe (p. 83), with which I
dealt in " Part viiL** of my Notes on Becent Notices, &c. (See
Trans. Devon. Assoc, xiiL 392-6, 1881.)

VI. Mr. W. Davies on the Fossil Lynx of Britain, 1880.

The following passage forms the beginning of a Paper, On
some Bones of the Lynx from Teesdale^ obtained by Mr. Jairus
Ba/Mvouse of York, by Mr. William Davies, F.G.S.

"The evidence relating to the habitation in England at
some distant period of a species of a section of the genus
Felis, represented by the Lynx, rests, up to the present time,
upon a portion of a skull, and a ramus of a mandible, which
were discovered in a cavernous fissure in rocks of Permian
age, in Pleasley Vale, Derbyshire. They were found by Dr.
Ransom, who communicated an interesting paper descriptive
of the fissure and its contents, to the British Association
meeting held at Nottingham in 1866, and the fragments were
then referred to the Lynx of Northern Asia {Felis cervaria).
Subsequently they were examined by Professor Boyd
Dawkms, who, after carefully comparing the skull, jaw, and
teeth, with the corresponding parts of other species of
Ljmxes, and also taking into consideration its geographical
range, says, * that they may be referred with equal justice to
the Lynx of Norway and Sweden' {Fdis borealis) (Monograph
of the Palaeontographical Society, 1868, Pleistocene Mam-
media, part iii. p. 174.)" (Geological Mayazin^e, Decade ii. voL
vii. No. 8, p. 346, August, 1880.)

Whilst it must be admitted that, so far as is at present
known. Dr. Bansom's "find" enabled the palaeontologist to
place, for the first time, a Lynx in the English fossil Fauna,
Mr. Davies's statement, in 1880, to the effect that up to that
time the only other evidence on the point was Mr. Back-
house's ** find " in Teesdale, ignores the announcement made
in 1869 that a tooth probably of Lynx cervaria had been
found in Kent's Hole. (See Bep. Brit. Assoc., 1869, p. 206.)

AND PALiGONTOLOGY OF DEVONSHIRE. 663

YII. Sir J. Lubbock an the Cave, Orizdy, and Brown
Bear^ 1881.

In his Address delivered, as President of the British
Association, at York, on 31st August, 1881, Sir John Lubbock,
said: ''The grizzly bear and the brown bear, as Busk has
shown, are apparently the modem representatives of the cave
bear." {Rep. Brit. Assoc, 1881, p. 4)

As it appears not improbable that the ordinary reader
might carry away an incorrect impression from the foregoing
quotation, it may be of service to give here a passage from
Mr. Busk's contribution to the Report on the Hxploration of
Brixham Cave, read to the Royal Society of London, 20th
June, 1872. Having entered into a long and valuable dis-
quisition on the various species of Bear whose remains have
been found in Cavern and other deposits, he remarks : ** We
may perhaps thus see some reason for imagining that there
has been a very gradual succession in northern Europe of
ursine species. Not to go further back, we find the gigantic
Ursus spelams " [ = Cave bear] " of the German caverns, if
not abounding, at any rate existing at an early period in these
islands, if islands they then were. When it first became
associated with U. prisciis " [ = Grizzly bear] " we have, per-
haps, no means of knowing, but that in progress of time it
gradually gave way to the latter seems to be highly probable.
It survived, however, in all probability, sufficiently long to be
associated also with U. arctos" [ = Brown bear], "which in its
turn seems to have supplanted U.priscus (U. ferox fossilis).
There is no reason to suppose, but quite the contrary, since
we find that they were co-existent, that either of the smaller
forms" [Grizzly bear and Brown bear] "represents a de-
generate descendant from the larger" [Cave bear] (Phil. Trans.
voL 163, p. 547, 1873).

VIIL Eev. Canon Eawlinson an Primal Man, 1877.

The Origin of Nations ; by George Eawlinson, M.A., Cam-
den Professor of Ancient History, Oxford, and Canon of
Canterbury, (having no date on the title-page, but dated at the
end of the Preface, " Canterbury, October, 1877,") opens with
the following paragraph : —

" It is commonly assumed at the present day that civilisa-
tion is a plant of slow and gradual growth, which developed
itself by degrees in the course of ages, and which belongs

664 HOTES ON NOTICES OF THE GEOLOGY

ooDflequenUy to a oomparativdy late period in the world's
hiatoiy. The 'primeval savage' is a familiar idea; and the
so-called ' science ' of the day is never tiied of presenting
before ns the primitive race of man as only a little removed
from the brutes, devoid of knowledge, devoid of art^ devoid
of language^ a creature in few respects elevated above, and in
many suiS: below, the anthropoid apes from whom it is held
that he derived his descent by way of evolution. Occasionally^
indeed, a confession is made — parenthetically and by the way
— that there is no proof of this supposed priority of savagery
to any form of civilization, and it is admitted to be questiou-
aUe which of the two preceded the other.'' (pp. 1-2.)

On this statement the author has the following footnote :
* Such a confession was made by Mr. Pengelly at the meeting
of the British Association (Bristol, Aug., 1875), but I saw
no notice taken of it in the newspapers." (p. 2.)

I made three communications on Cavern Besearches in
Devonshire, to the British Association, during the Bristol
Meeting, in August, 1875 ; and the " confession," if that is
the right name, with which Canon Bawlinson credits me,
must have occurred in that entitled The Archaologiccd IH»-
eavrries in Kent's Cavern, Torquay, which was submitted to
the Anthropological Department It was not read or written,
but spoken from Notes ; and no abstract of it was prepared
for the Annual Volume of the Association or for the news-
papers, and, so far as I am aware, its title alone appeared in
the public prints. The " Notes," now before me, closed with
the question, " Was Primal Man a Savage V I have neither
memorandum nor remembrance of the words in which my
answer to my own question was couched; but it happens
that I made attempts to deal publicly with the same question
on at least two other occasions during the same year, 1875.
The first of these, a Paper entitled The Flint and Chert
Implements found in Kent's Catem, Torquay, was read to
the Plymouth Institution and Devon and Cornwall Natural
History Society, 18th February, 1875, and printed without
abridgement in the Transactions of that body. (v. 341-375.)
It closes with the following paragraphs in reply to the
question submitted at Bristol, six months afterwards : —

" Up to the present time, as Kent's Cavern has disclosed
more and more ancient men, it has shown that they were
ruder and ruder as they extended into antiquity. The men
of the Black Mould haid a great variety of implements, they

AKD PALi£ONTOLOGT OF DEVOKSHIRS. 665

used spindle-whorls, and made pottery, and smelted and com-
pounded metals, and wore amber beads. The older men of the
Cave-earth made a few bone tools, and used needles, and could
produce fire, and they even perforated the teeth of mammals
to enable them to be strung as necklaces or bracelets ; but
they had neither spindle-whorls, nor pottery, nor metals of any
kind; their most powerful weapons were made of flakes of flint
and chert, many of them symmetrically formed and carefully
chipped, but it seems never to have occurred to them to in-
crease their efficiency by polishing them. The still more
ancient men of the Breccia have left behind them not even a
single bone tool, and no indication that they were acquainted
with fire ; they made implements of nodules, not flakes, of flint
and chert ; tools that were rude and massive, had but little
regularity of outline, and were but roughly chipped.

"Whether these old Cave-men, more and more rude as they
were more and more ancient, were or were not incapable of
anything beyond their savage state I will not venture to say ;
but if they were the degenerate descendants of men pretty
much like ourselves in powers and gifts, their intellectual pro-
genitors are necessarily shrouded in an antiquity much greater
than even that with which we have been dealing, and sooner
or later it may in that case be expected that deposits older
far than the most ancient yet met with in Kent's Hole will
yield a number, a variety, and a style of human industrial
remains, that shall utterly eclipse the comparatively rude, yet
eminently precious, human relics which I have had the pleasure
of describing from Kent's Cavern. When they are produced
Science will, it may be hoped, be prompt to recognize and
welcome them; and if they should never be forthcoming,
it is equally to be hoped that Science will ask the advocates
of degeneracy to account for the fact." {Op, cit pp. 374-5.)

On 22nd December, 1875, the second occasion mentioned
above, and about four months after the Bristol Meeting already
spoken of, I delivered, in the City Hall, Glasgow, under the
auspices of the Glasgow Science Lectures Association, a lecture
entitled Kent's Cavern: its Testimony to the Anti^ity of Man.
It, again, was neither read nor written, but spoken from Notes.
It was printed, however, by William Collins, Sons, and Com-
pany, from a report by a shorthand writer; and every facility
was given me to correct it whilst passing through the press.
The following is a part of the last paragraph : —

"Now comes another question. Was the primal man,
supposing we are at liberty to use such a phrase, a savage or

606 NOTES ON NOTICES OP THE GEOLOGY

a civilized being ? I cannot answer this ; but I know that
the farther I have pursued man into antiquity, the ruder be
has turned out to be. I don't say that he has not descended
from ancestors vastly superior to himself; but if so, the
ancestors are to be sought in a still more remote antiquity.
Further, if there were such men of higher culture and higher
attainments Hhan those in the ursine period" [the oldest
known in Kent's Cavern], " why is it that we do not in the
older deposits find a greater number and a greater variety of
more highly finished tools? When they are forthcoming.
Science will receive them gratefully ; and if they are never
produced, I trust those who have led us to expect them will
endeavour to account for the fact" (p. 32.)

The foregoing quotations, according strictly with one
another, are what I stated in February and December, 1875,
and it cannot be doubted that they are substantially the same
as my statement in the intermediate August They, no doubt,
contain my " confession " — to use Canon Rawlinson's word —
of inability to answer the question, '' Was the primal man a
savage?" — that is, my inability to state that it has been
proved to be a part of actual knowledge that the primal man
was or was not a savage; but the quotations given above
contain certainly, at least by implication, another confession ;
the confession of my belief that the said primal man was a
savage ; and I venture to hold that the geological evidence at
present before us is all on the side of the said belief.

It must be understood, however, that this belief is neither
more nor less than the naked statement that "the Primal
Man was a Savage ; " not, as the Rev. Canon says, that he
was " only a little removed from the brutes, devoid of know-
ledge, devoid of art, devoid of language, a creature in few
respects elevated above, and in many sunk below, the anthro-
poid apes from which it is held that he derived his descent
by way of evolution." My statements, at Plymouth, at
Bristol, at Glasgow, contained neither mention of, nor allu-
sion to, any one of these propositions ; and I do not feel called
on to discuss any of them now.

IX. Rev. Dr. Cunningham Geikie on the Antiquity of
Man. 1881.

Hours with the Bible ; by Cunningham Geikie, 1),D,, Part J.
(4th ed., 1881), contains two passages which invite Quotation
and Notes,

AND PALiEONTOLOGY OF DEVONSHIRE. 667

Stalagmite.

Quotation I. : — " The age of human implements found
under floors of stalagmite in caves is, moreover, open to equal
doubt, since observers differ greatly as to the rate of deposit
at different times ;* for while Mr. Pengelly tells us that it
takes 5,000 years to create an inch of lime-dropping on the
floor of Kent's Cavern,* others assert that elsewhere it is
formed at the rate of the third of an inch a vear,* which
would give a foot in depth in little more than a century. A
copper plate of the twelfth or thirteenth century, we are told,
was found in a cave at Gibraltar, under eighteen inches of
stalagmite.^ At Knaresboro', objects are encrusted with
similar calcareous deposit so quickly, that, as is well known,
a trade in them is briskly kept up. In Italy, the waters of
the baths of San Filippo have been known to deposit a solid
mass of it, thirty feet thick, in twenty years.^ It is thus
clear that the rate of deposit depends on circumstances. One
condition of the surface may supply acids, from decaying
vegetation, for example, which may dissolve the limestone
much faster than another." (pp. 133-4.)

It may tend to simplification to comment on the State-
ments in the foregoing Qicotation in the order in which they
occur.

Afr, Callard,

Statement 1 : " Observers differ greatly as to the rate of
deposit " [of stalagmite] " at different times. (Mr. Callard, in
Nature, January, 1874)"

As we can scarcely be said to have, from actual observations^
any knowledge whatever of the rate at which stalagmite is
formed at what, for the present argument, can be called
" different times " in any one and the same place, since observa-
tions of the kind, covering as much as even a few years at
most, are miserably few, the Statement must be corrected by
substituting the word "places" for ** times." Indeed, this,
and this only, harmonizes with the context of the Statement
itself, since the author illustrates his own meaning by passing
at once from Kent's Cavern to Ingleborough, thence to Gib-
raltar, thence to Knaresborough, and finally to the Ap-

"> Mr. Callard, in Nature (January, 1874).'

"* Manchester Scientific Lectures (1873-4), p. 130.'

"» Mr. Bovd Dawkins, Athenccum (April 12th, 1873)."

"• Southall's Recent Origin of Man, p. 221."

«7 Ibid,"

668 NOTES ON NOTICES OF THE GEOLOGY

ennines. In short, there can be no doubt that the author
meant, or ought to have meant, to say that '' observers differ
greatly as to the rate of precipitation of stalagmite at different
places."

Mr. Ga11ard*s letter, referred to by Dr. Qeikie as his
authority for the Statement now under notice, appeared, as
he says, in Naiv/re for January, 1874 (ix. 171), but b^ng
nothing more than a crude speculation as to what might have
happened in Kent's Cavern under certain purely hypothetical
conditions, does not justify the Statement that "Ohserven
differ greatly," since there is not the remotest trace of a pro-
fession of there having been, on the part of Mr. Callard, any
observations at alL

My reply to Mr. Gallard's }etter, made as long ago as July,
1874, appeared in the Transactions of the Bevorishire Associa-
tion for that year (vi 173) ; and there appears to be no reason
for making any further remarks on it.

KerWs Cavern,

Statement 2 : — " Mr. Pengelly tells us that it takes 5,000
years to create an inch of lime-dropping on the floor of Kent's
Cavern. {Manchester Scientific Lectures, 1873-4, p. 130.)"

The lecture to whicli Dr. Geikie refers in support of his
Statement was entitled The Time that has elapsed since the
Era of the Cave Men of Devonshire, and delivered in the
Hulme Town Hall, Manchester, on 17th December, 1873. It
was not written, but spoken from very brief Notes, and
printed from a report by a shorthand writer. Though I had
an opportunity of correcting the printer's proof, it is not
quite correct The following is the passage, no doubt, to
which Dr. Geikie refers : —

" If it has taken 250 years to form the twentieth of an
inch in thickness in a part of the cavern where the stalagmite
has been formed with unusual rapidity . . . you perceive
clearly enough that it would take twenty times that amount
of time to represent an inch, that is, 5,000 years, and we have
fully five feet to account for in the Granular Stsdagmite only.
Now, ladies and gentlemen, are you prepared for that amount
of time ? Five thousand years for an inch, and sixty inches —
sixty times 5,000 years ! What then ? After you have got
below the Cave-earth " [underlying the Granular Stalagmite]
'* you have another stalagmite little short of twelve feet in
thickness, and you have that to account for in addition!
Now let me give you a caution. I am not prepared to insist

AND PALiEONTOLOGT OF DEVONSHIRE. 669

on your receiving that rate as a chronometer. I am willing
to admit that it may have been faster, for anything I know
to the contrary ; but supposing it were fifty times as £eist —
and that I take to be a very high estimate indeed — were our
fathers prepared for the reception of the time thus obtained?"
(p. 131.)

It is obvious from the passage, taken in its entirety, that
instead of telling the audience, as Dr. Geikie says I did,
'* that it takes 5,000 years to create an inch of lime-dropping
on the floor of Kent's Cavern," I told them that it had taken
250 years to form a film '05 inch thick on the surface of the
boss of which I was speaking, and that I admitted that, for
anything known to me to the contrary, it might, for the whole
mass, have been fifty times as fast, but that that appeared to
be a very high estimate ; in other words, that whilst it was
true that every inch might represent 5,000 years, it might, on
the whole, represent no more than 100 years.

As it appears to me to be a simple act of justice for every
ODe who quotes to take the latest statement by a writer or
speaker on the question under discussion, I take this oppor-
tunity of stating that on 24th January, 1877, that is upwards
of three years after the date of the Manchester lecture, I
delivered what was essentially the same lecture at Glasgow,
and discussed more fully the question of stalagmite and
time, and that I shall feel obliged to such friends as feel
constrained to quote the said lecture if they will take the
Glasgow edition of 1877, rather than the Manchester edition
of 1873.

The "Jockey Cap " of Ingleborouffh Cavern,

StaUmerU 3 : — "Others assert that, elsewhere, it" [stalagmite]
" is formed at the rate of the third of an inch in a year. (Mr.
Boyd Dawkins, Athenceum, April 12th, 1873.)"

The author's reference is, of course, to Professor Boyd
Dawkins's well-known measurements of the boss of stalagmite,
known as the " Jockey Cap," in Ingleborough Cavern, York-
shire. These measurements were first laid before the Philo-
sophical Society of Manchester on 18th March, 1873 (see
Proceedings of that body, pp. 83-6) ; the subject appeared in
the AthenoBum for 12th April the same year; the Professor
devoted to the measurements five pages (39-40 and 442-4)
of his Cave Hunting in 1874 ; and he returned to them in
1880, in his Early Man in Britain, (p. 264.) I printed some
Notes on these measurements in 1874 and 1880^ in the

670

NOTES ON NOTICES OF THE GEOLOGY

Transactions of the Devonshire Association (viL 664-671 ; xii
605), when, whilst admitting their value as famishing data
for determining, at least, approximately the age of the Jockey
Cap, I objected to their application to Kent's Cavern, or to
any other except the Ingleborough Cavern itself.

There are, however, some aspects of the Ingleborough
measurements, which, having hitherto remained unnoticed,
justify discussion here ; and for this purpose it may be well
to quote the following passage from Cave Hunting : — " The
rate at which," says Professor Boyd Dawkins, " the calcareous
matter is being deposited at the present time" [in Ingle-
borough Cavern] "is very easy to be estimated; for that
accumulated since the passage was cleared out is white, and
contrasts with the dirty grey-red colour of the older kind.
In one case a thickness of 0*24 " [inch] " had been formed in
thirty-five years, by the water flowing down the side of the
passage excavated by Mr. Farrer" [the proprietor], "while in
another, in about the same time, 005 inch had been formed. This
would give an annual accumulation of 00068" [inch] "in
the one case, and in the other about one-fifth of that amount.
This rate does not agree " [more correctly these rates do not
agree] " with the rate of increase noted by Mr. Farrer and
Professor Phillips in the case of a large stalagmite called the
Jockey Cap, on which a line of drops is continually falling
from one point in the roof."

The following data are copied, with a slight correction,
from the author's Table, p. 443. It must be stated, however,
that he speaks doubtfully of the accuracy of the circum-
ferential measures, and is of opinion that the only measure-
ment which affords any trustworthy data for estimating the
rate of increase is that of the distance from the roof of the
Cavern to the apex of the Jockey Cap.

SOthOct.,

1845.

13th March,
1873.

IKCftXASB.

Total.

Anmml.

lucheiu

Inches.

InehM.

Inch.

Basal circuiiiforcnco

120

128

*29

Roof, to apex of "Cap"

95-25

8-25

•30

The interval between the dates of measurement was 27
years 134 days = 27*37 years, giving, as stated in the fourth
column of figures an increase of basal circumference of -29
inch annually, and an annual increase in the height of the

AND PALEONTOLOGY OF DEVONSHIRE. 671

Cap of '30 inch. It should be stated that Professor Boyd
Dawkins, who gives the annual increments as *2857 inch and
•2946 inch respectively, must have taken the interval between
the dates as 28 years instead of 27*37 years.

Taking the base of the Cap to be sensibly circular, an
increase of its circumference amounting to '29 inch per annum,
shows an increase in the radius of the circle amounting to
•043 inch. In other words, the Cap may be said to be covered
annually with a new envelope averaging, from 1845 to 1873,
•3 inch thick at the top, and decreasing thence to '043 inch
thick at the bottom, and having a mean thickness of *1715
inch — that is, on the assumption that the basal measurement
is tolerably true.

The Ingleborough facts suggest the following remarks : —

(A.) That four independent measurements, 2 of them ex-
tending over about 35 years, and the remaining 2 over more
than 7 years, denote annual increments to the thickness of
the stalagmite amounting to '0014 inch, 'OOBS inch, '043 inch,
and 30 inch ; increments which vary as the numbers 1, 5, 31,
and 214

It is obvious, therefore, that though each of these numbers
may possibly be of use in determining approximately the age
of the particular mass of stalagmite from which it was
obtained, it is utterly valueless as a standard stalagmitic
chronometer, and cannot be applied to measure the time
represented by other accumulations of stalagmite even in the
same Cavern.

(B.) That on one and the same comparatively small boss of
stalagmite, known as the *' Jockey Cap,'' the mean annual
increments of the thickness of the stalagmite at the apex
and at the base were as '300 to '043, that is as 7 : 1.

Now, as all the estimated increments of thickness on
masses of similar form in Kent's Hole were made neither at
the apex nor at the base, but not far from mid-height, it
follows that they are not comparable with those obtained
from the Jockey Cap.

(C.) That assuming the Cap to be a parabaloid in form —
and this, from my recollection of it, is sufficiently near the
truth for the present purpose — the data furnished by Pro-
fessor Boyd Dawkins show that it contained, on 30th October,
1845, 12,289-9 cubic inches of stalagmite, and 18,187*9 cubic
inches on 13th March, 1873 ; that is to say, the augmentation

672 NOTES OK NOTICES OF THE GI0L06T

of volume in the 27*37 years amounted to 5898 cubic inches,
giving an annual precipitation of 215*49 cubic inches of
stalagmite. Measiued by this mean annual precipitation,
the entire Jockey Gap represents no more than 84*4 years.

(D.) There is in Kent's Cavern a large parabaloid of stalag-
mite, known, from the numerous inscriptions on it^ as The
Inscribed Boss of Stalagmite. In 1874 it measured 43 feet in
basal circumference and 14 feet along the slant side, which,
forming an angle of 70"" with the horizon, gave a vertical
height of fully 13 feet. (See Repwrt Brit Assoc., 1874, p. 9.)
These figures, treated in the same way as those obtained by
measuring the Jockey Cap, give for the Inscribed Boss a
volume of 1,652,658*5 cubic inches of stalagmite, that is
upwards of 90 times the volume of the Jockey Cap. If,
therefore, we were to take the course so often pressed upon
us, and calculate the time of the Kent's Cavern Boss, not by
its own metre, but by the most popular of those found in
Ingleborough Cavern, we should find that the Inscribed Boss
of Stalagmite would require fully 7,668 years for its forma-
tion. Let it be remembered, moreover^ that this is but one,
and that the most modem, term of a series of four terms,
reaching successively farther and farther back into antiquity,
and that the most ancient of them fails to reach a period
before the existence of man in Devonshire.

(E.) It has already been shown that in 1874 the volume of
the Inscribed Boss of Stalagmite was 1,652,658*5 cubic inches,
and that from 1845 to 1873 the mean annual increment of
the Jockey Cap was 215*49 inches. Let it be assumed that
this was the annual increment of the Inscribed Boss also,
and that the annual addition was uniformly distributed over
the entire Boss. It is obvious that in the one year from
1874 to 1875 its volume would be changed from 1,652,658*5
cubic inches to 1,652,874 cubic inches, giving '0033 ( = ^ixf^)
inch for the thickness of the investing film that year. From
the inscriptions on the Boss I have estimated the increment
of thickness of the investing film at '05 inch in 250 years,
that is a rate of precipitation about 15 times less rapid than
that of the Jockey Cap, but exceeding the lowest of the
Ingleborough rates in the ratio of 33 : 14, or 2*5 : 1 nearly.

Not "according to Cocker.'*

Statement 4 : — '* The rate of the third of an inch a year
. . . would give a foot in depth in little more than a century.'*

AND PALiEONTOLOGY OF DEVONSHIRE. 673

Dr. Geikie has, through a miscalculation, weakened the
force of his argument, such as it is. The third of an inch a
year would give a foot in thirty-six years, not in " a century."
The statement should have been ** a yard in depth in little
more than a century ; " the actual number of years required
for a yard at that rate being 108, or " little more than a cen-
tury." My copy of Dr. Geikie's book is of the fourth
edition, and it can scarcely be doubted that this error has
appeared in each of the preceding editions. Strange that so
glcu'ing a mistake has been allow^ to mar four editions of a
popular work !

Martin's Cave^ in Gibraltar.

Statement 5 : — " A copper-plate of the twelfth or thirteenth
century, we are told, was found in a cave at Gibraltar, under
eighteen inches of stalagmite. (SouthaH's Recent Origin of
Man, p. 221.)"

This Statement is fully borne out by the passage in Dr.
Southall's work to which Dr. Geikie refers ; but, inasmuch as
Dr. Southall names as his authority the volume entitled
International Congress of Prehistoric Archceology, 1868, it
would have been safer, to say the least, for Dr. Geikie to
have gone thither at once, so as to have got nearer the
fountain head. The facts are as follow: — A Paper On the
Caves of Oibraltar in which Human Remains and Works of
Art have been fowvd ; by George Busk, Esq., F.B.S., F.G.S., &a,
was read to the Congress just named, during the meeting at
Norwich, in 1868.

The author begins by saying, " Although presented to the
Congress in my name, it will be seen that a very considerable
part of the following account of the Gibraltar Caves is de-
rived from the reports and letters of my excellent friend,
Captain Frederick Brome, late Governor of the Military
Prison, whose unwearied labours during the last five or six
years have been devoted to their exploration." (p. 107.)

Having described the discovery of numerous objects, in-
cluding two swords, under six feet of earth, partly under
stalagmite, and about four yards apart, in " Martin's Cave "
(p. 135), Captain Brome goes on to say, " A short time after
the discovery of the swords, a copper plate was found under
eighteen inches of hard stalagmite, close under the south side
of the cave. When it was brought to me it was covered
with verdigris. It is about one and a half inch long, with a
circular hole stamped or punched through each comer. Some

VOL. XIV. 2 u

674 NOT£S ON NOTICES OF THE GEOLOGY

of my friends thought it was a portion of some militarfr
appointments of the present period. I removed the in-
crustation as carefully as possible, and something very white
appeared. In a short time an enamelled surface was visible,
having depicted on it something like a bird in the coils of a
serpent, which has been identified by Mr. Augustus Fianka "
[Head of the Department of British and MedisBval An-
tiquities in the British Museum] " as a dragon. The plate is
said to be of Limoges work, and of the same period as the
swords." (p. 136.)

The following footnote is given respecting the probable
age of the plate and swords : — " Probably of the end of the
12th or beginning of the 13th century, according to Mr.
Franks."

It will be observed that there is nothing in the passage
quoted, nor is there anything in the Paper, descriptive of the
conditions under which the stalagmite of "Martin's Cave"
was formed. There are stalagmites and stalagmites; and
the almost sixteen years devoted to the recent exploration of
Kent's Cavern disclosed nothing of a metallic character
under the stalagmite which covered immediately the deposit
containing unpolished flint implements inosculating with
remains of extinct mammals ; nor was there beneath t?uit
stalagmite any pottery, or spindle-whorls, or amber beads —
all of which were found immediately above it. There was
conclusive evidence of the existence of man, and of the
palaeolithic phase of human development, but there was no
conflicting evidence.

Tfie "Dropping- Well " of Khareshorough,

Statement 6 : — " At Knaresboro', objects are encrusted with
similar calcareous deposits so quickly, that, as is well known,
a trade in them is briskly kept up."

The context shows that by the words " similar calcareous
deposit," Dr. Geikie means stalagmite, such as he calls
"lime-dropping on the floor of Kent's Cavern." It may
be doubted, however, whether the facts of the case justify
such a conclusion.

During a short stay at Harrogate a few years ago, I made
a fljring visit to the famous " Dropping- Well " at Knares-
borough, not more than three or four miles distant. I saw at*
the spot a thin extended curtain or sheet of water falling
over a nearly vertical escarpment, having the aspect of calc-
tufa ; and in the falling water were hung a variety of objects

AND PALiEONTOLOGY OF DEVONSHIRE. 675

to be ** petrified " as the phrase is, correctly to be encrusted
with matter precipitated by the water. Since reading Dr.
Geikie's statements I have regretted that the time at my
disposal did not allow me to study the " well " thoroughly.

The Knaresborough " well," however, had fortunately
attracted the attention of Dr. Adam Hunter, of Leeds, as
long ago as 1830, when he made and published an analysis
of its waters ; and on the 25th of February, 1882, Mr Hayton
Davis, F.C.S., of Harrogate, was so good as to send me the
following copy of the Doctor s Analysis, which I have great
pleasure in reproducing here, especially as Dr. Hunter's
investigation had nothing whatever to do with the phenomena
of Kent's Cavern, or the Antiquity of Man.

" Analysis of the water from the Knaresborough Dropping
Well (Dr. Hunter, 1830) in grains per gallon : —

" Carbonate Soda 6

"Sulphate Lime 132

" Sulphate Magnesia . . . .11
'* Carbonate lime 23

"Total . .172
" Gases in cubic inches : —

" Carbonic Acid 7

"Azote 8

" Oxygen 1

Total . 16."

An imperial gallon of distilled water at the temperature of
62° Fahr. weighs about 57,765 grains, hence every 100,000
grains of the water of Knaresborough "Dropping Well"
contains —

10 grains of Carbonate of Soda
229 „ Sulphate of Lime
19 „ Sulphate of Magnesia
39 „ Carbonate of Lime.

An imperial gallon measures 277*274 cubic inches, so that,
according to Dr. Hunter's data, every 100,000 grains of the
water contains —

2,525 grains of Carbonic Acid
2,885 „ Azote
361 „ Oxygen.

On 20th February, 1882, I sent a series of questions to
Mr. John Simpson, the present '* Occupier," or custodian of

2 u 2

676 NOTES ON NOTICES OF THE GEOLOGT

the Well, through my friend Mr. John Brigg, F.G.S., ot
Keighley, Yorkshire ; and on 28th of the same month I was
favoured with Mr. Simpson's replies to them. The questions
and answers were as follow : —

'' How far does the water travel in the open air befoie it
falls over the escarpment V*

" A little over 20 yards."

'' Does the water gush out of the ground, or rook, as i^
stream where it becomes first visible ?"

" Yes."

** If so, what is the width and depth of the stream at that
point r

'* The spring is pretty strong ; and after running a couple of
yards forms a pool half a ycurd deep and a yard wide. It is
then carried through a drain, covered in, across a footpath,
and eventually through a few shallow channels over the
block of deposit which it has formed."

" Does the encrustation of objects take place most rapidly
in Summer or in Winter?"

*' In Summer."

'^ Is a dry Summer or a wet one the most favourable for
rapid encrustation?"

" A dry Summer."

" Is a hot Summer or a cool one the most favourable for
rapid encrustation ?"

" A hot one."

*' If you can add any further facts, be so good as to do

so.

"Have been the occupier for 16 years, and find that the
rock would increase a foot a year If means were not used
to keep it down by cleansing it monthly ; usually done by
scraping it with a hoe."

(Signed) "John Simpson,

" Occupier,
" February 27th, 1882."

To the foregoing facts the following may be added : Mr.
Hayton Davis writes, " I have observed the water springs a
little way in the field, the path in the wood being about mid-
way from its source to where it falls over the self-produoed
rock. In the short distance it runs in the field there is no
incrustation or anything to indicate that it is a petrifying
spring."

According to information received through Mr. Briggs,
from a genUeman who has often been to the well, " 6 months

AND PALiBOKTOLOOY OF DEV0N8HIRK. 677

are requiied to petrify a bird's nest, and 12 months to com-
plete an old hat"

Through the kind co-operation of the firm of Messrs. J. B.
Guyer, f.c.s., and C. Shapley, chemists, Torquay, I am able
to speak with confidence respecting the composition of com-
pact samples of the " Granular," or less Ancient, Stalagmite
of Kent's Hole — such as those on which alone the well-
known inscriptions in that Cavern have been cut, and which
form the bases of such calculations of stalagmitic time-
values as have been made. Early in 1882 I handed to the
gentlemen just named three samples of the stalagmite already
mentioned — two of them being of a light drab, and the third
of a reddish-brown colour. According to the analyses by my
friends the light drab samples were, at least, qualitatively
identical in composition, and consisted mainly of Carbonate
of lime, with a small amount of Carbonate of Magnesia, and
very slight traces of Oxide of Iron. The reddish-brown
sample differed from the foregoing in containing a rather
larger trace of Oxide of Iron, and a small trace of Sulphate of
lime.

In March 1882 I took to the same chemists a sample of
the water caught as drops, during the preceding week, in the
branch of the Cavern known as " The North SaJly Port," and
another, obtained in the same way, and at the same time, in
a small recess termed the *' Gallery," which opens out of the
western wall of " The Great Chamber." The ceiling of the
Sally Port was naked limestone, whilst that of the Gallery
was a thick sheet of stalagmite, through which the water had
to pass after finding its way through the limestone roof of the
Cavern. It ought to be stated that whilst from time im->
memorial the Cavern-hill was covered with a thick copse with
a somewhat luxuriant undergrowth, a villa was built there a
few years ago, and that it is well known that the drain-pipes
are not only in a very unsatisfactory condition, but that con-
siderable quantities of water pass from them into the Cavern,
especially when they are flushed. So far as is known, how-
ever, no water from this source finds its way into the branches
of the Cavern where the samples of water were obtained;
but, on the other hand, it is impossible to prove that no such
water finds access there. It must be stated also that the
entire area of the top of the Cavern-hill is now occupied by
the villa already mentioned, and the pleasure garden sur-
rounding it, and that manure used in the garden may possibly
and, indeed, probably affect the water passing through the

678 KOTES ON NOTICES OF THE GEOLOGY

roof of the Cavern. Be all this as it may, my chemical cclr
leagues state that the two samples of water submitted to
them are qualitatively identical in composition; that they
contain relatively large quantities of Carbonate of lime, small
amounts of Sulphate of Lime and Magnesian Salts, traces of
Chloride of Sodium, and a trace of Silica ; that the total solid
residuum from the water of the North Sally Port amounted
to 30 grains per gallon, whilst that from the GraUery water
was 27*5 grains per gallon ; and that the water of the North
Sally Port yielded 20 grains of Carbonate of Lime per gallon,
whilst the water of the Oalleiy yielded 13 grains of Carbonate
of lime per gallon. It may not be irrelevant or out of place
to remark that whilst all the samples of stalagmite showed
traces of the presence of Oxide of Iron, no traces of that
substance were detected in the waters; and that no indications
of Chloride of Sodium or of Silica — each detected in the
waters — were found in the stalagmites. The presence of the
Chloride of Sodium — common salt — may, perhaps, be ascrib*
able to the villa or to its garden.

The facts now before us permit the acceptance, though in a
qualified form, of the Bev. Dr. Geikie's statement that, *' at
Knaresboro', objects are encrusted ... so quickly that^ as is
well known, a trade in them is briskly kept up ; " but they
forbid the admission that the famous "Dropping Well" is
calculated to throw much, if any, light on the problems of
Kent's Cavern. The Knaresborough water, for instance,
issues into the open air, from a subterranean channel about
which nothing seems to be known; whilst that of Kent's
Hole passes from the open air into a cave. Again, the spring
supplying the " Dropping Well," so far from being intermit-
tent, does its encrusting more rapidly in summer than in
winter, in hot summers than in cool ones, and in dry sum-
mers than in wet ones ; the stalagmites in Kent's Cavern, on
the contrary, were precipitated from the rain water alone
which fell on the small Cavern-hill and percolated through
the limestone roof, and in great part from nothing more than
a series of intermittent drops, to which the numerous conical
and parabaloidal bosses, rising from the general floor in all
parts of the Cavern, must be exclusively ascribed. Further,
the Knaresborough water is very rich in Sulphate of lime, but
poor in Carbonate of Lime ; whilst the Kent's Cavern stalag-
mites, on the contrary, yield mere traces only of Sulphate of
Lime, and are made up almost entirely of Carbonate of Lime.
Finally, the water of the " Dropping Well " is caused to part

AND PALiEONTOLOGY OF DEVONSHIRE. 679

with the minerals it precipitates by its artificial division into
a series of shallow streamlets, and its ultimate fall in a broad
thin sheet, over a vertical escarpment; thus promoting its
rapid evaporation by exposing every portion of it to the hot
dry summer air ; whereas, the atmosphere of Kent's Cavern
is constantly so damp that there is never the least difference
between the wet and dry bulbs of the thermometer, and the
temperature is constantly the same (51*5^ Fahr.) throughout
the year ; there being, in short, an entire absence of the hot diy
atmosphere on which the Knaresborough '' Occupier " depends
so much.

The Baths of San Filippo.

Statement 7: — "In Italy, the waters of the baths of San
Filippo have been known to deposit a solid mass of it"
[stalagmite], " thirty feet thick, in twenty years. {Ibid.** i,e.
SouthaU's Becent Origin of Man, p. 221.)

The following is the passage in Dr. Southall to which T)r.
Geikie refers: — "At the baths of San Filippo, among the
Apennines, the water which supplies the baths falls into a
pond, where it has been known to deposit a solid mass thirty
feet thick in twenty years." (p. 221, ed. 1875.)

Dr. Southall does not say on what authority his statement
rests; but this was, perhaps, scarcely needful, as the San
Filippo case has long been so well known as to be in some
sort common property. It was described, in some detail, at
least as long ago as 1847, by Sir Charles Lyell, in the seventh
edition of his Principles of Geology (p. 241) — the earliest to
which I have access ; and it retains its place in the eleventh,
the latest, edition, published in 1872. (L 399.) It is a note-
worthy fact that in Lyell the description of the Baths of San
Filippo is always and immediately preceded by a description
of the Baths of San Vignone; and as precisely the same
juxtaposition, and the same order, occur in Southall, it may,
perhaps, be safely concluded that the quarry out of which
Dr. Southall dug the facts in question has been discovered,
though he had neither time nor space in which to acknow-
ledge it.

Be this as it may. Sir C. Lyell refers to the Bd. PhU.
Joum., ii. 292 (1820) ; and the reader, on proceeding thither,
will find (pp. 290-300) an Article entitled Account of a Visit
made to the Baths of St, Filippo in Tuscany, vnth a Descrip-
tion of the Mode of forming Stone Medallions in Basso Believo
from, the Waters of the Spring ; in a Letter from Dr. GosSE,
of Geneva^ to Professor Jameson.

680 NOTES ON NOTICES OF THE GEOLOGY

The following is the doctor's description of the Bath :—
" The village of San Filippo is situated on the east side of the
declivity. The spring which supplies its baths is the least
abundant, and issues into day immediately behind the vil-
lage, on its northern side, to which place it is conducted by
subterraneous channels from the western side of the hilL
The column of water is about 9 inches in diameter, and its
temperature rises to about 40*" Reaum; or 122** Fahr. It
falls into a pond, constructed about twenty years ago, where
it has since deposited a solid rounded earthy mass, more than
30 feet thick. ... A second spring lies to the west of the
village : it runs directly into the torrent without being em-
ployed : its temperature exceeds by a degree or two that of
the former. Besides these two springs, there is a third on
the top of the hill, which has formed for itself a small pond.
It is as warm as the others, and is supposed to communicate
with them.

•*When the water of these springs first issues from the
earth, it is limpid and transparent, but soon assumes a
yellowish pearly hue, has a strong hydrosulphurous smell,
and abundant vapours arise from it. According to Professor
Santi, it yields much carbonic acid gas, when submitted to
heat, and contains sulphate and carbonate of lime. Sulphate
of magnesia and sulphur are also to be found in the deposi-
tions, which are rapidly and abundantly formed by the
cooling of the liquid."

Whilst the foregoing facts are of great geological interest,
it is perhaps scarcely too much to say that he who cites them
as calculated to throw much, if any, light on Kent's Cavern
phenomena, is not equal to the task be undertakes. There is
not the least parallelism in the two cases. The Tuscan area
was obviously and strongly volcanic, as was shown by the
temperature of the water, as well as by sundry other facts
mentioned by Dr. Gosse ; the Devonshire area was certainly
not volcanic during the formation of the Kent's Cavern
deposits, nor has it been so subsequently. At San Filippo
the water emerged from subteiTanean tunnels into the open
air ; in Kent's llole it passed from the open air into a sub-
terranean tunnel. The spring which supplied the Baths and
caused the deposit in them was a permanent column of water
nine inches in diameter ; the water from which the Kent's
Cavern stalagmite was precipitated was, at least, frequently
nothing more than a series of intermittent dro^s, as already
mentioned. The waters of San Filippo contained sulphur

AND PALiEONTOLOGT OF DEVONSHIBE. 681

amongst the various minerals they held in solution, and they
emitted a hydro-sulphurous smell ; differing in each of these
characters from the waters, as well as the stalagmites, of
Kent's Hole. The numerous dissimilarities just pointed out
are quietly ignored by both Dr. Southall and Dr. Greikie.

Stalagmitic Conditions,

StaiemevU 8 : — " It is thus clear that the rate of deposit
depends on circumstances. One condition of the surface
may supply acids, from decaying vegetation, for example^
which may dissolve the limestone much faster than another."

There can be no doubt that the foregoing statement by
the Severend Author is correct, so far as it goes ; the processes
may be briefly described thus, so far at least as Kent's Hole
is concerned: — ^Vegetables decomposing in or on the soil
produce carbonic acid, and this is absorbed by the rain falling
on it. A given volume of water, however, can absorb no
more than a definite limited quantity of the acid, the exact
amount being determined by the temperature of the water,
and the pressure to which it is subjected. A large quantity
of acid would be of little avail without a commensurately
large quantity of water to absorb the whole; and a large
quantity of water would be of equally little service without
sufficient acid to saturate it. AH other things being the
same, however, the larger the quantity of water saturated
with the acid, the larger would be the quantity of carbonate
of lime it would dissolve.

Let us suppose that the water is actually saturated with
carbonate of Ume. In order that the limestone thus dissolved
should be converted into stalagmite, it is necessary that the
water should become incapable of holding all the carbonate
of lime it had dissolved ; and the greater this incapacity
the greater will the increase of the stalagmite be; but if
there be no such incapacity nothing whatever will be added
to the stalagmitic formation. Now, this loss of solvent
power may be caused by a diminution of the pressure on the
water, or by evaporation of the water, or by raising the
temperature of the water, or by any combination of these
changes.

The question of pressure may obviously and at once be
dismissed, so far as Kent's Cavern is concerned ; the fact that
there, as already stated, the wet and dry bulbs of the ther-
mometer have always one and the same temperature, disposes
also of the hypothesis of evaporation; and, since Kent's

682 NOTES ON NOTICES OF THE GEOLOGY

Hole temperature remains permanently at Sl'o** Fahr^ day
and night, summer and winter alike, it is obvious that water
on entering there can have its temperature raised above that
of the exterior during what may be called the winter months
only. Moreover, as the difference can never be considerable,
it may be doubted (1) whether the precipitation of stalagmite
can ever have approached rapidity in Kent's Cavern, and (2)
whether it ever took place at all during the summer months,
except near the external entrances.

The Eev. Dr. Greikie's statement now under notice is not
incorrect^ but it is defective.

Mr. A. R. Wallace not a Oeologist.

QtLotation II.: — "Mr. Wallace, like Mr. Boyd Dawkins
{Cave HuTUing)f believes man to have been pre-glacial — that
is, to have existed hundreds of thousands of years ago.
Hence his words on the origin of man have the greater
weight. It should be remembered, however, that he is no
geologist, and simply takes the word of others as to the
extreme antiquity of the race." (Footnote, p. 160.)

I do not feel called on to say whether or not Mr. Wallace
or Mr. Boyd Dawkins "believes man to have been pre-glacial,"
whether Mr. Wallace is really " no geologist," or whether pre-
glacial times were necessarily "hundreds of thousands of
years ago;" but if it be true that we are at liberty to hold
in slight estimation the opinion of a non-geologist who favours
the doctrine of the great antiquity of man, are we not equally
at liberty to treat similarly a non-geologist who opposes the
said doctrine ? Dr. Geikie, who is no geologist, quotes largely
from Dr. Southall, who, ap:ain, being no geologist, " simply
takes the word of others," though not always every word
(see Trans. Devon. Assoc, viii. 201 ; xi. 535), and sometimes
gives chapter and verse. Nevertheless, Dr. Greikie seems
well content to take his facts at third or even fourth hand,
without the trouble of verification. Macbeth was frank
enough to speak of

" Instructions, which, being taught, return
To plague the inventor :"

and to admit that

" This even-handed justice
Commends the ingredients of our poisoned chalice
To our own lips."

Acl L Sc, vii.

AND PALEONTOLOGY OF DEYONSHISE. 683

X. Rev. Dr. M. S. Terry on Kent's Cavern. 1881.

Some unknown friend sent me, from America, in 1882, a
copy of Man's Antiquity avd Laingvjage ; by M. S. Terry, D.D.,
1881, which forms No. 29 of the Chautauqua Text Books.
One of its Sections, devoted to The Bone Caverns, gives a
prominent place to Kent's Cavern, and calls for Quotation and
Comment

The Bev. Author gives a condensed description of Kent's
Hole, followed by a statement which may conveniently be
the first quotation : —

Dr, Dawson and Kent's Cavern.

Quotation I. : — " Dr. J. W. Dawson, Principal, of M'Gill
University, Montreal, (from whose work entitled ' The Story
of the Earth and Man ' the above account of Kent's Cavern
is condensed,) a geologist of no mean eminence and fame,
gives the following sketch of the series of events, which a
careful examination of the Cave seems to indicate." (p. 23.)

Dr. Terry believes apparently that Dr. Dawson has per-
sonally made a careful examination of Kent's Cavern. Be
this as it may, there can be no doubt that Dr. Terry's words
would lead all ordinary readers into such a belief. So far,
however, from having made any such examination, it may, I
believe, be safely stated that Dr. Dawson has never seen the
Cavern.

Dr. Dawson's work was first published in 1871, when he
seems to have been acquainted with the facts discovered and
reported on in 1869 ; he knew nothing, of course, of those of
subsequent date, that is those discovered during the unbroken
research of the succeeding eleven years.

It will be unnecessary to follow Dr. Terry through all his
second-hand statements, as doing so would be only to repeat
what was advanced when repl3dng to his principal — Dr.
Dawson — in 1875. (See Trans. Devon. Assoc., viL 296-324.)
As, however, the exploration of Kent's Cavern ended in June,
1880, and the final annual Beport thereon was given to the
world almost immediately, it is to be regretted that it did not
suit Dr. Terry to draw his facts from the British Association
Reports (1865-1880), rather than from Dr. Dawson's neces-
sarily imperfect book published in 1871, and reprinted in
1875, but without more than one or two inatances of the
merest verbal alteration, so far as Kent's Cavern was con-
cerned.

684

KOTES ON NOTICES OF THE GEOLO<$t

Flint Implements in Kent* 8 Cwoem "Breccia*'

Quotation IL : — "A single flake and a single chip of flint
were discovered in these beds" [i.e. the Breccia, the oldest
deposit found in the Cavern], ''but not sufiSciently definite
in form to warrant the belief that they were of human work-
manship." (p. 21.)

The ordinary reader could scarcely fail to conclude from
Dr. Terry's statement that experts, or at least an expert^ had
examined the flint flake and chip in question, and had pro-
nounced them " not sufficiently definite in form to warrant
the belief that they were of human workmanship." It must be
remembered, however, that Dr. Terry professes to have taken
his facts from Dr. Dawson's book, but on proceeding thither
it will be found that the original and the copy do not quite
agree, as the following transcripts of the two will show : —

Dr, Terry,

" A single flake and a single
chip of flint were discovered
in these beds, hut not sufficiently
definite inform to warrant the
belief thai they were of human
workmans^iip"

Dr, Dawson,

"Mr. Pengelly infers the
existence of man at this time
from a single flint flake and a
single flint chip found in these
beds; but mere flakes and chips
of flint are too often natural
to warrant such a conclusion.*^
(See Leisure Hour^ Dec, 1871,
p. 773; or The Story of the
Earth and Man^ p. 305, 1875 ;
or Trans, Devon, Assoc ^ viL
297. 1875.)

It is obvious that Dr. Terry has " improved " the passage
he quoted from Dr. Dawson, as the words I have italicised
show. It may be added that neither Dr. Dawson nor Dr.
Terry has seen either the flake or the chip.

As a matter of fact, I had, as Dr. Dawson stated, inferred
the existence of man, during the era of the Breccia, from the
single flint flake in question, but the inference was not
arrived at hastily; for the flake was submitted to Dr. J.
Evans, the well known anthropologist, who pronounced it to
be " undoubtedly of human workmanship," and added that it
had been used as a tool. His statement was given to the
world in 1869, and printed in the Report of the British As*
sodojtion for that year (pp. 201-2), that is six years before
Dr. Dawson's Story of the Earth arid Man was reprinted from

AND PALEONTOLOGY OF DEVONSHIRE. 685

the Leisure Hour, but unfortunately Dr. Evans's statement
did not find its way into that Eeprint

It may now be added that the single flake and chip of
1869 were the harbingers of a total of nearly 80 flint and
chert implements, flakes, and chips, all found in the Breccuc
of Kent's Hole (see Traits, Devon. Assoc, xii. 640), and it
cannot be doubted that at least many of them would compel
Dr. Terry to admit that they were ''sufficiently definite in
form to warrant the belief that they were of human work-
manship."

Having elsewhere dealt with Dr. Dawson's statement
{Ibid, vii 304-8) it is not necessary to go further into it
here.

Dr. Terry lays Dr. Southall's Recent Origin of Man also
under contribution, and repeats several of its statements, in
a condensed form, for the purpose of depreciating the Kent's
Cavern evidence. The following Quotations contain the only
noteworthy instances.

Martinis Cave in CUbraltar.

Quotation V,: — "In Martin's Cave at Gibraltar, under
eighteen inches of hard stalagmite, was found a copper plate
bearing a mark of the twelfth century." (p. 26.)

Dr. Terry has again effected an "improvement." The
passage in the original article, already quoted (p. 674 above), of
which his is a new version, is to the effect that there was
something depicted on the plate, which had been identified
by Mr. Franks as a dragon. The plate is said to be of
Limoges work, and probably of the end of the 12th or
beginning of the 13th century, according to Mr. Franks.

It is not for me to attempt it, but perhaps Dr. Terry can
tell the reader why he suppressed all mention of the 13th
century as a possible date; why he preferred the "twelfth
century" to "the end of the 12th century;" and also why he
forgot to say that the assigned date was probable only.

The BatJis of San Philippo.

Qu>otation VL: — "At the baths of San Philippo, among
the Apennines, thirty feet of solid limestone is known to
have been deposited in twenty years." (p. 26.)

Dr. Gosse, in the original article, quoted apparently at
fourth hand by Dr. Terry, spoke of the San FiUppo deposit

686 NOTES ON NOTICES OF THE GEOLOGY

as a " solid rounded earthy mass " (see p. 680 above) ; Lyell
and Southall contented themselves with the phrase a '* solid
mass" — ^all of them refraining from stating its chemical
character ; but Dr. Terry,.bolder than any of his predecessors,
"improved" it into "solid limestone^ The fact that the
water, according to Dr. Oosse, contained sulphate of lime,
carbonate of lime, sulphate of magnesia, and sulphur, ought
to have moderated the Reverend Doctor's zeal.

The Stalactites of Dvimque,

Quotation VII.: — "Professor Winchell informs us that
near Dubuque, Iowa, stalactites three feet long were formed
in three years." (p. 26.)

The corresponding statement in Dr. Southall is as follows: —
"Pro£ Winchell informs us that in one of the lead caves
near Dubuque, Iowa, stalactites three feet long have formed in
three years^ (Op, dt. p. 223.)

All who have given much attention to kindred phenomena
would probably, without the least surprise, receive Professor
Winchell's statement, amounting to the proposition that
stalactites may grow at the rate of an inch per month. It
would have been satisfactory, however, if Dr. Southall, or
Dr. Terry, had stated where the Professor's mention of the
case is to be found, in order that the reader might have a
chance of learning what were the circumstances and con-
ditions from which the stalactites resulted. As no one, so
far as I am aware, has ever speculated on the chronological
value of the Stalactites in Kent's Hole, it is difficult to see
how those of the lead caves near Dubuque can throw any
light on the problems of the Devonshire Stalagmites — the
only things supposed to be under discussion. It is, perhaps,
noteworthy that there is no mention of Stalagmites in the
lead caves. This silence is possibly significant. Indeed, I
am not convinced that a rapid growth of Stalactite is com-
patible with a rapid and great precipitation of carbonate of
lime from water, or with the formation of a great volume of
Stalagmite in a short time.

Qitotation VIII.: — " In many of these caves the remains of
extinct animals are found intermixed with pottery."

Here again it is dear that Dr. Terry is a disciple of Dr.
Southall, who, resolved to make a strong point.of the allied

AND PALifiONTOLOGY OF DEVONSHIRE. 687

intermixture of pottery with remains of extinct animals in
caves, returns to it again and again ; and it must be admitted
that he gives chapter and verse for, at leasts some of his
assertions. (See Lyell's Antiquity of Man, 4th ed., 1873, pp.
118, 119, 133.) Nevertheless, Sir John Lubbock dismisses
the evidence (see his Prehistoric Times, ed. 1869, pp. 323,
325), of which Dr. Southall complains. (See Recent Origin of
Man, 1875, p. 230.)

Be this as it may, though potsherds abounded in the most
modern deposit in Kent*s Hole — that which contained the
remains of existing species of mammals only — and lay on
the Granular, or least ancient. Stalagmite — not a single frag-
ment was found there, during the dally labour of almost six-
teen years, in any of the deposits containing relics of extinct
mammals.

But what would have been proved if pottery had occurred
intermixed with bones of the mammoth and his contem-
poraries, and with the unpolished flint tools of Man ? It
would undoubtedly have left the geological argument for
human antiquity precisely where it was before ; but it would
have proved that palaeolithic man was a maker of earthen
pots as well as of unpolished flint tools. '*Only this, and
nothing more."

XI. Chambers's Journal on Cavern Researches in Devon*
shire. 1882.

Charnbers's Journal, Fourth Series, VoL 19 (January 7th and
14th, 1882 ; pp. 8-11 and 23-26), contains an Article, in Two
Parts, entitled Ancient European Savages, wherein Cavern
Besearches in Devonshire are spoken of with considerable
commendation, but, as was not improbable in a popular
journal, with a few actual sins of omission and of commission,
as the following Quotations and Comments will show.

Quotation I.: — "To Mr. William Pengelly we owe the
investigation of the Devonshire Caverns and the description
of their contents. He worked at this task with the utmost
patience and industry for eight years, averaging five hours a
day. Every shovelful of earth was carefully sifted, and each
object as it was discovered was labelled with a number cor-
responding to a reference to its exact position in the deposits,
that there should be no possible mistake about its compara-
tive antiquity." (p. 24.)

688 NOTES ON NOTICES OF THE GEOLOGY

The foregoing Quotation contain certi^n StaiemtiUs on
v^hich a few remarks are called for. It is intended to take
them seriatim.

Statement 1. " To Mr. William Pengelly we owe the inves-
tigation of the Devonshire Caverns and the description of
their contents."

The ordinary reader would undoubtedly carry away a false
impression from this statement " The investigation of the
Devonshire Caverns " began in 1816. I had never entered a
Devonshire, or any other, Cavern until 1834, when I made
my first visit to Kent's Hole ; and it was not until 1846,
when a Committee, consisting of Dr. Battersby, Mr. R Vivian,
and myself, was appointed by the Torquay Natural History
Society, to make some diggings in. Kent's Cavern, that I had
anything to do with investigations of the kind.

Before that date, investigations had been made in the
various Caverns discovered and destroyed at Oreston, near
Plymouth, in Kent's Hole, in Yealm Bridge Cavern, in the
Ash Hole near Brixham, and in the Caverns at Ansty's Cove
near Torquay, Chudleigh, and Buckfastleigh, by Mr. Austen
(now Grodwin-Austen), Mr. Bartlett, Mr. Bellamy, Rev. Dr.
Buckland, Mr. Cottle, Mr. (afterwards Sir) H. De la Beche,
Rev. H. F. Lyte, Rev. J. MacEnery, Captain (afterwards
Colonel) Mudge, Mr. Northmore, Mr. (afterwards Sir) W. C.
Trevelyan, and Mr. Whidbey, who, though the last alphabeti-
cally, was the first chronologically. Though their investigations
varied greatly in duration and importance, they all deserved
the thanks of seekers after truth ; and it cannot be doubted
that Mr. MacEnery fills the most distinguished place amongst
them. At least, most of them gave to the world some printed
account of the results of their researches ; and it may per-
haps be allowable to say, with some degree of satisfaction,
that I have had the pleasure of transcribing everything they
wrote on the subject, so far as I am aware, and that it has
been printed in the Transactions of the Devonshire Association
(See ii 469-522; iii. 189-482; iv. 73-105, 469-490; v.
249-316 ; vi 46-72 ; and x. 141-181).

Mr. Pengdly's Cavern Explorations.

Statement 2 :— ** He " [Mr. Pengelly] " worked at this task
with the utmost patience and industry for eight years,
averaging five hours a day."

AND PALiEONTOLOGY OF DEVONSHIRE. 689

The writer's statement, taken with the sentence imme-
diately preceding, amounts to this : — " Mr. Pengelly worked
at the investigation of the Devonshire caverns for eight
years,'' and is considerably below the truth. It is possible,
however, that the intention was to write, not ** the Devonshire
caverns," but " Kent's Cavern, in Devonshire." Still, even in
this qualified form, the time is much understated. The
British Association appointed, in September, 1864, a Com-*
mittee to explore Kent's Cavern systematically and thoroughly;
and made me the Honorary Secretary and Keporter. After a
considerable amount of correspondence and some conferences,
the actual work in the Cavern was begun on 28th March,
1865, and continued, without intermission, to 19th June,
1880, a period of 15 25 years. The final Eeport was pre-
sented on 27th August, 1880, and the Committee then ceased
to exist. The actual exploration lasted 15*25 years; and
during that period I visited the Cavern daily, except on the
rare occasions when from home or unwell ; but whether at the
Cavern or not, my work in connection with it during the
whole period averaged five hours per day.

It must be understood that the five hours included the
daily visits of superintendence and direction, washing every
specimen found — which was never delegated — writing my
daily Journal, preparing Monthly Beports of Progress,
drawing the AnnusJ Beports for the Transactions of the
Association, and attending to the correspondence. In shorty
the Cavern work occupied me fully 16 years, and is not
ended.

If, however, investigations in other Devonshire caverns
are to be included, there must be an addition of fully two
years, spent chiefly in exploring Windmill Hill Cavern at
Brixham, and a Cavern on Happaway, or Stentiford's, Hill,
Torquay; making a total of upwards of 18 years to the
present time.

This, of course, takes no account of numerous visits to all
the other known caverns in the county ; of the time spent in
collecting, transcribing, and carrying through the press, all
the Literature of the Devonshire Caverns, so far as it is
known to me ; as well as that occupied in writing numerous
original papers on the subject.

Mode of Investigation,

Statement 3 : — " Every shovelful of earth was carefully
sifted."
VOL, xrv. 2 X

690 NOTES OK NOTICES OF THE GEOLOGT

If by '^ sifted" we are to understand ''separated with a
sieve/' this statement is utterly incorrect ; for not only was
nothing of the kind attempted, but the wet adhesive condi-
tion of the deposits^ whether in Kent's Hole or in any other
Devonshire cavern I have ever seen, would render such treat-
ment impossible. Indeed, the only cavern I ever saw in
which the deposits were so inadherent and friable as to be not
only capable of being sifted, but were actually so treated by
the explorers, was that known as La Barma du Cavillan, in
which M. Bivi^re found a human skeleton in 1872, a short
distance east of Mentone, on the shore of the Mediterranean.
(See Trans. Devon. Asaoc^ vi. 303.)

The Kent's Hole materials were carefully examined in sUti^
by candle-light^ as they were dug out, and re-examined by
daylight^ at the door of the Cavern immediately afterwards.

Labelling the Specimens.

Statement 4: — ''Each object as it was discovered was
labelled with a number corresponding to a reference to its
exact position in the deposits."

A moment's reflection will show that this statement is
decidedly rhetorical The method actually followed was
this: — All specimens, of whatever kind, belonging to the
same " find " were at once put into one and the same box,
and with them a label stating the number of the " find," the
date on which it was met with, the particular deposit on
which it was found, and data for defining its exact position
there. At the dose of each day all the boxes were taken to
my house, their contents were carefully washed by myself in
every instance, and the water in which each " find " had been
washed was then passed through a fine sieve for the detection
of small specimens. As soon as they were dry they were put
into a suitable box with the necessary label, and the par-
ticulars were recorded in my journal. It should be added
that all specimens, the exact position of which was, firom any
cause, doubtful, were termed "uncertainties," and put into
boxes set apart for them.

Deposits and their Contents.

Quotation II.: — "The accompanying table shows at a
glance a sectional view of Kent's Cavern, Torquay, with the
nature of its deposits, and the relics found in or beneath

AND PALSONTOLOGT OF DEVONSHIRB.

691

them, in the order of their succession from the surface down-
wards.

« Black Mould.

Bones of existing Animals and Man ;
Bronze Articles and Pottery. The
Eomano-British Era.

^'Granular Stalagmite,
averaging' twenty inches
thIcL

Black Band of Chaired
Wood and Bonea

Soft Cave Eart.h.

Human Jaw. Implements of Bone
and Ston& Bones of Khinoceros, Mam-
moth, Eeindeer, Great Elk, Grizzly Bear,
Sabre-toothed lion, and Hysena. Bone
Bodkin, Pin, and Harpoon.

" Crystalline Stalag-
mite, averaging about
three feet thick.

Breccia.*

Bones of Cave- Bear almost exclu-
sively, and worked flinta

''The Solid bed of Limestone Eock.

^ * Breccia, namely, angular fragments of limestone rock cemented by an
enveloping paste." (p. 24.)

The writer's Table is too laconic and indefinite to be other-
wise than misleading.

It was pointed out as long ago as 1873, and has often been
repeated, that whilst from the geological order the Oranutar
Stalagmite was necessarily less ancient than the Black Band
immediately beneath, and this, in its turn, less ancient than
the great body of Cav^-^arth, the three might be said, so far
as the Cavern was concerned, to belong to one and the same
biological and archaeological era ; and that they might, there-
fore, be grouped together as the writer has grouped them*
Nevertheless, the contents of these deposits, if stated in as
much detail as the author has given, had better be stated in
much fuller detail

The same remarks apply to the Crystalline Stalagmite and
the Breccia^ which, taken together, form another, but still
older, biological and archaBological group. (See Beport BrU,
Assoc., 1873, p. 211 ; also for 1877, p. 65.)

I purpose, therefore, to give a brief description of each
deposit firsts and subsequently an enumeration of the prin-
cipal and characteristic contents of each.

2x2

692 NOTES ON NOTICES OF TBE GEOLOGY

The Black Mould: — The deposit known as the Black
Mould — the uppermost and most modern of those the Cavern
contained — ^was from three to twelve inches thick, and so far
a local deposit that it was found only in the Chambers into
which the External Entrances opened immediately, and those
at once connected with them ; leaving the inner and greater
number of the Chambers and Passages — ^that is to say the
greater part of the Cavern — entirely without anjrthing of the
kind. The Black Mould consisted essentially of vegetable
matter — leaves blown in from time to time, and twigs taken
in by small animals, having their homes there. Mixed with
it were the droppings of such animab ; industrial remains of
men who, withm historic times, dwelt there for a time;
evidences of bacchanalian parties of later times ; and articles
left behind, probably lost, by soberer visitors, some of them
very recent

The Oranvlar Stalagmite : — The Granular Stalagmite was
so called because its structure was frequently — not invariably
— more or less granular; and the term was convenient for
distinguishing it from an older Stalagmite having no such
structure. It was found almost everywhere in the Cavern,,
varying in thickness from a mere film to fully five feet^ and
averaging about twenty inches.

The Black Band : — The Black Band was a very local deposit,
occupying an area of no more than a hundred square feet,
and, at its nearest approach, about thirty-two feet from one of
the external entrances. It consisted almost exclusively of
charred wood, was generally about four, but occasionally as
much as six, inches thick, and lay everywhere beneath the
Granular Stalagmite, with the lower surface of which, through-
out the greater part of its area, it was in immediate contact.

. The Cave-Earth: — ^The deposit usually termed the Cave^
earth was, according to the writer now under notice, " Soft
Cave Earth,'' and this is in harmony with his statement, that
every shovelful of earth was carefully sifted." The epithet
Soft," however, was by no means applicable to it, since it
consisted of a light-red clay intimately mixed with about
60 per cent of angular pieces of limestone of different sizes,
derived, no doubt, from the roof and walls of the Cavern
itself. A few stones of a different nature and more distant
derivation, occurred in it here and there. Near the External
Entrances it was probably at least twenty feet thick, but it

A^X> PALiEONTOLOGY OF DEVONSHI&E. 693

gradually became less thick at increased distances from them,
and in the innermost parts of the Cavern appeared, only
occasionally, in the form of shallow '* pockets."

The Crystalline Stalagmite: — The Crystalline Stalagmite
possessed almost always a very crystalline structure, the
crystals being prismatic in form, and at right angles to the
planes of lamination. It was usually of greater thickness
than the Granular Stalagmite, and in one instance was about
12 feet.

The Breccia: — The deposit known as The Breccia, the
oldest existing in the Cavern so far as is known, and which
always occurred below the Crystalline, or Most Ancient,
Stalagmite, was not, as the author states, made up of
*' angular fragments of limestone rock cemented by an en-
velopin<j paste," but of sub-angular and rounded pieces of
dark red grit, with a comparatively small number of quartz
pebbles, embedded in a sandy paste of the same colour.
Small angular pieces of limestone did occur, but they were
extremely rare. No estimate can l>e given as to the thickness
of this deposit, as the bottom of it was not reached ; but it
certainly exceeded ten feet.

A Limestone Floor i The author of the Article undfr
review places the words ''The solid bed of Limestone
Eock," at the bottom of his table quoted above, thus imply-
ing and teaching that it was an ascertained fact that a
continuous limestone floor of the Cavern had been reached.
This, however, is perfectly gratuitous on his part, and not
borne out by the results of the exploration or by the Eeports
descriptive of them. The idea that every cavern has a con-
tinuous floor of rock is very general I can only say that no
cavern which I have explored or examined has afforded any
evidence of any such floor.

Having thus given a brief description of the various
deposits in the Cavern, from the least ancient to the most
ancient, so far as is known, I proceed to furnish lists of their
principal biological and archaeological contents, and, like the
author, in a tabular form.

694

KOTES ON NOTICES OF GKOLOOT.

DSP0BIT8.

CONTENTS.

Black Mould.

Stones of varions kinds ; shells of hazel nuts ;
shells of snaUs, limpets, whelks, oysters, cockles,
mussels, pectens, solens, and cuttle-fish; bones of
fish, birds, seal, water-rat, rabbit, hare, goat, sheep,
red-deer, short-fronted ox, brown bear, badger, fox,
dog, pig, and man. "Whetstones," angular and
curviUne^ plates of slate; pieces of smelted copper;
bronze articles, including rings, a fibula, spoon,
spearhead, socketed celt, and pin; flint "strike-
lights;" pot-sherds (including a piece of Samian
ware); stone "spindle-whorls;" a bone awl, bone
chisel, bone combs ; amber beads ; charred wood ;
a hal4)enny of 1806, and a sixpence of 1846.

Orantdar
Stalagmite,

Stones of various kinds ; impressions of ferns ;
shells of cockle and cuttle-fish; bones of bear,
mammoth, hysena, rhinoceros, horse, fox, and man.
Flint flakes and " cores."

Black Band.

Bones of ox, deer, horse, badger, bear, fox, hysRTia,
and rhinoceros ; 366 flint implements, flakes, and
chips; a bone awl, a bone needle or bodkin
having a well-formed eye, a bone harpoon ; bomt
bones, and burnt wood.

Cave-Earth.

JBones of lion, lynx, wild-cat, hyaena, wolf, fox,
isatis (]), glutton, badger, cave bear, grizzly bear,
brown bear, mammoth, rhinoceros ticJiorhtnus^hoisQ,
wild-bull, bison, Irish-deer, red-deer, reindeer, hare,
pika, water-vole, field-vole, bank-vole, and Motchai-
rodus latidens. "Whetstones," hammer stone,
lanceolate and ovate flint ^oA^e-tools, flint flakes
and "cores ;" a bone pm, two bone harpoons, charred
wood and bones.

Granular
Stalagmite.

Bones of bears.

Breccia.

Bones of bears of various species, including cave-
bear; a very few of lion and fox. Flint-Tiocfu/e
tools and flakes.

A DEVONSHIRE WORTHY— WILUAM JACKSON,

OF EXETER

ORGANIST OP EXETER CATHEDRAL AND COMPOSER OF MUSIC.

BT O. TOWNSEND.

{Communicated hy O. PycrofL)

(Bead at Craditon, July, 1882.)

An interesting fragment of local history has lately come to
light through the publication, in the Leisure Hour for May
and June of the present year, of an autobiography of Willicmi
Jackson, which the writer believes " has never been before
published."* As a musician, an artist, and a literary man, his
merits have been probably overlooked by the present genera-
tion, although many of his musical compositions still maintain
their excellence, and certainly a large circle of friends in his
own day recognized his versatile attainments.

He tells us in this rescued autobiography that he was bom
May 28th, 1730 (o.s.). "Of my family," he says, "I know
nothing, but that for many generations they were farmers at
Morleigh, an obscure place in the south-west of Devon. It
seems trifling to add that all the Jacksons in Devonshire
have a family face and person. What mine was may be
known by a picture by Rennell, painted at twenty years of
age ; one by Gainsborough, at forty ; another by Keenan, at
seventy. I recollect also sitting for a miniature to Humphrey,
for a portrait in crayon to Morland, and for two in oil to
Opie." He goes on to say: "My grandfather, Richard
Jackson, was a serge-maker in Exeter, lived creditably, and
acquired what in those days was considered as a fortune. He

* Succeeding numbers of this j)eriodical continue the autobiography, and
are chiefly occupied with a nairative of Jackson's Continental Tour, and sub-
sequent return to London. The October number of the Leisure Hour
contains his personal remembrances of Gainsborough and Sir Joshua Reynolds,
as they appeared in his Fowr Ages,

696 WILLIAM JACKSON, OF EXSTEB.

left many children. My father, William, was his second son,
to whom he gave a good school education ; but not inheriting
the prudence of his predecessor, he soon dissipated his little
fortune. . . . My classical education was begun in my seventh

J ear, and continued till I was sixteen. I am so far from
aving any infantine prodigies to record that my twelfth year
had arrived when my musical studies had commenced."

Jackson next tells us of his introduction into the choir of
Exeter Cathedral, and says : " From a subordinate member of
the choir at Exeter I learnt two or three common airs, such
as are given to beginners. This was the whole of my instruc-
tion for three years which I received from others ; by my own
assiduous practice I could perform Handel's organ concertos,
and some of Corelli's sonatas, in a wild irr^ukur manner no
doubt As yet I was a stranger to any but my own poor
performance, when I was carried to hear a young lady, who
among other pieces played the overture of " Otho."

A Welsh harper was the next public performer he listened
to, and subsequently he received some musical instruction
from a violin player connected with the Exeter theatre.

The next important step is Jackson's career was his intro-
duction to Travers, organist of the King's Chapel and of St.
Paul's, Covent Garden, London, under whom he was sent to
study. He says: '* While I was with him I filled a folio
volume with variations on Guido's hexachords, tried my hand
at a church service, and made some lessons for the harpsichord,
in which I was not permitted the free use of my thoughts or
my fingers. It was about this time (1746) that the oratorio
of 'Judas Maccabeus' was first periformed. I squeezed in
among the chorus singers, and was remarked by Handel when
he entered as a stranger. 'Who are you?' says ha 'Can
you play? Can you sing? If not open your mouth and
pretend to sing; for there must be no idle persons in my
band.' He was right. However in the course of the evening,
by turning his leaf and some other little attentions, there
became some sort of acquaintance between us, so that. I
gained admittance to the frequent repetitions of this oratorio."

Our young friend did not continue in London under Travers
so long as was originally intended, for he says: "The expense
of my residincc in London was rather too much for my father's
finances, and he sent for me home." And so he commenced
the serious battle of life ; for " under eighteen I was obliged
to practise my profession for a subsistence. My first year
produced so little that the most severe economy could not
prevent my having a debt of a few pounds. The next year

WILLIAM JACKSON, OF SXETEK. 697

discharged it, and from thence to the present moment I have
never owed a shilling, but have ever paid my bills as soon as
delivered. I was early possessed with an idea that a debtor
was in the most miserable situation in life, and to prevent
being so was determined never to spend any money until I
had, not earned it, but had it in my pocket." So prudent a
desire as this, and so resolute a determination to carry it into
effect, no doubt had its effect in forming his character ; for we
find him next endeavouring to make himself acquainted with
the French and Italian languages.

That which is an important event in most lives — namely,
that of marriage — is disposed of in the autobiography in one
brief sentence: "At twenty-three I married." This peculi-
arity is explained by the following statement : " Having no
other intention in this short sketch than merely to show my
progress in music, painting, and literature, I shall mention
but few circumstances of my life, unless they have relations
to those subjects." Of his publications he says: "It was
about the year 1755 that I published my first set of songs
under the firm (to speak consequentially) of * William Jackson,
of Exeter.' I took the addition of my place of nativity and
residence to be distinguished from a person of the same name
at Oxford. ... Of these songs perhaps more books have been
sold than of any other musical publication, and with less
profit to the composer. . . . They have been pirated by nearly
all the trade, printed in Holland, published separately, adapted
for the guitar, for the German flute, and twisted into various
different forms for the advantage of all concerned, except
myself. . . . About 1757 were published my first set of sonatas
for the harpsichord, with a violin accompaniment. I sold
them for twelve guineas. In 1760 my elegies came out,
which were much noticed, and became profitable."

Previously to this period Jackson had commenced the
practice of painting in oil. He thus narrates his early
attempts and progresses: "It was about 1757 that I first
attempted landscape painting in oil; but being perfectly
ignorant of the mechanical part, my pictures, though not
deficient in design and tone of colour, were iU-painted. I
continued in this bad way for many years, nor did I ever
receive a hint from any artist of my acquaintance how to
correct my touch. The pictures I painted at this period,
when hung at a distance, very much improve on the eye.
The design is in general good, the colouring never unhar-
inonious, and the parts are connected together. I lately saw
one of my pictures of this period It was in the possession

698 WnUAM JACKSON, OF BXHJSB.

of Lecky, the miniature painter, who bought it from a dealer,
and said it had belonged to Sir (George Yonge. This gentle-
man had also three other pictures of mine, which, when his
house at Escote, in Devonshire, was bought by Sir John
Kennaway, became his property. It is a curious circumstance
that the auctioneer put them up as Wilson's, to whose pictures
in handling they bear not the least resemblance. One of the
company told him that if he would insert what was wanting
between the two syllables of Wilson he would have the name
of the real painter, William Jackson. Some other early
pictures of mine still exist One I gave to Gainsborough,
which was sold in his sale, and occasioned many guesses at
the painter. Sir John Duntze, Mr. Baring, and Mr. White,
of Exeter, have also some ; they all answer the above descrip-
tion. As I never satisfied myself, I sometimes did not touch
a pencil for years together. I think I was once nine years
without painting a stroke. I ought to have said that about
the time I first took up the pencil a miniature painter of the
name of Collins came to Exeter, who had merit in his line.
He possessed a great command of the black-lead pencil, and
a happy talent for making washed drawings of groups of
figures in the humorous style. Collins saw that I was wrong,
and was always saying it, but he never informed me how to
be right By his means I became acquainted with Gains-
borough. I have said enough of Gainsborough elsewhere, but
I wish to add one circumstance to the parallel, or rather
difference, between him and Sir Joshua Eeynolds. Sir Joshua
always considered Claude as the Eaffaelle of landscape
pcdnters. Claude was no favourite with Gainsborough; he
thought his pencilling tame and insipid."

After this artistic digression, our author again reverts to
his musical publications, consisting of " songs " by subscrip-
tion, vocal duets, and trios and concertos for violins and wind
instruments. He also produced sacred music — a Te Deum
for voices and instruments, and an anthem, "Pope's Dying
Christian to his Soul." This composition was afterwards
fitted for the organ, and was frequently performed in the
Cathedral at Exeter. Of hymn tunes he composed a goodly
number, but does not seem quite satisfied about them ; but
at the same time tells us that subsequently, when introduced
into the service of Exeter Cathedral, they were " the greatest
of all possible favourites."

So far these extracts from the autobiography.

In Allan Cunningham's Lives of the Painters, Ac, in the
life of Gainsborough, allusion is made to Jackson's fiiendship

WILLIAM JACKSONj OF XXBTEB. 699

with Gainsborough. (Family Library, No. 4, p. 340.) ** Gkdns-
borough's profession/' says his friend Jackson, " was painting,
and music was his amusement, yet there were times when
music seemed to be his employment and painting his diver-
sion." Again (Fam. Lib. p. 355), ** his drawings are numerous
and masterly ; no artist has left behind him so many exquisite
relics of this kind. I have seen," says his friend Jackson,
" at least a thousand, not one of which but what possesses
merit, and some in a transcendant degree."

Jackson has told us of his brief engagement with Travers
in London, and of his return to Exeter, " where he settled for
life as a teacher, performer, and composer of musia He soon
attained reputation and employment" {Dictionary of Musi-
cians) ; and on the resignation of Sichard Langdon, B.M., the
organist of the Cathedral in 1777; was chosen as his suc-
cessor, and succeeded to the places of sub-chanter, oi^ganist^
lay- vicar, and master of the choristers. In Trewman's Pocket
Book for 1801 we find him residing in Bedford Circus. His
choir-men at this time were George Hayne, John Hake,
John Bussell, William Seward» James Paddon, Gilbert Han-
cock, B.A., James Porter.

Jackson died of asthma on the 5th July, 1803, and was
buried in St Stephen's Church, where there is a tablet to hiB
memory, with an eulogistic description of his talents and at-
tainments, written by his friend, William KendalL The
tablet also records the death of his widow, his daughter
Mary, and four sons. His eldest son, William, at an early
age entered into the East India Company's service, and was
secretary to Lord Macartney in his embassy to China.
Another son was ambassador to the King of Sardinia, and
afterwards to Paris and Berlin.

The eldest son, William, already mentioned, amassed a
fortune in India, returned to Exeter, and purchased Cowley
Barton, where he built the residence now known as Cowley
House. The design is said to have been suggested by his
father, as having some resemblance to the front of an oigan.
He was High Sheriff of Devon in 1806.

These notes would be incomplete without reference to
Jackson's literary attainments. His known works are, Thirty
Letters on Various Subjects^ Elegies, The Four Ages, &c.,* and
a pamphlet entitled Observaiions on the Present State of Music
in London.

• One of the articles from this volume ; viz., " The Cup-bearer : an Indian
Tale," appeared in the Ladies* Magazine for 1800; another, the ''Character
of GainsDoroughy" in that for the year 1799.

700 WILLIAM JACKSON, OF EXETER.

He was also member of a literary society, established at
the end of the last century, known as " A Society of Gentle-
men in Exeter/' whose volume of contributed essays was
published in 1796, edited probably by Dr. Downman, one of
its members. Mr. Dymond possesses a copy of th^ work,
which belonged to Dr. Downman. In the fly-leaf of it is a
MS. list of the writers. They are : Dr. Downman, Dr. Parr,
Eev. Mr. Swete, Rev. Mr. Polwhele, Bev. E. Hole, General
Simcoe, Captain Emmett, William Kendall, Esq., John
Sheldon. Other names probably may be added as members
of the Society ; as I. D'Israeli, Marker, Northmore, Cod-
rington.

In addition to Jackson's musical compositions, already re-
ferred to in the autobiography, others were deservedly
favourites in his time and subsequently ; such as, ** Time has
not thinned my flowing hair;" **Take, 0 take those lips
away ; " " So, feeble tyrant ; " and " Love in thine eyes."

And in "A collection of Anthems (words only) used in
the Cathedral and Collegiate Churches of England and
Wales, by Wm. Marshall, Mus. Doc, Oxford, 1840," there are
no fewer than six anthems of Jackson's composition, and
several others in which portions of his compositions are
introduced.

The following incident also has reference to Jackson :

Dean Young (1663) bequeathed the sum of 40s. yearly to
the choristers of Exeter Cathedral, to be distributed by the
Dean, for the time being, annually on the 29th May. It is
said that Jackson was requested to prepare something by
way of memorial of the bequest. Jackson wrote a little
poetical effusion, which he set to music, and which was
sung by the boys in their music school in the cloisters.
An old inhabitant, one once connected with the singing school,
gives from memory some of the words, as follows:

" We chorUters young,
With harps newly strung.
And hearts overflowing with praise.
How grateful are we.
In music we see

• • • • •

How good was Dean Young,
Whose praise is now sung, &c

This bequest is now absorbed in the general fund ad-
ministrated for the benefit of the young choristers. No
doubt Jackson felt much interested in this little entertain-

WILLUM JACKSON, OF EXETEB. 701

ment and could look back with pleasure to the time when he
first became a member of the Exeter choir, and to the
satisfactory position that he then held as organist

Among the Society of Gentlemen in Exeter, Jackson could
no doubt recognize several of them as possessing a poetic
feeling, which had been exercised in a complimentary manner.
A volume of this kind is in existence containing friendly
verses to Dr. Downman, one of their number ; and Jackson
himself had a complimentary sonnet addressed to him by no
less a personage than the celebrated Dr. Wolcot, more
commonly known by his rumi de plume of Peter Pindar.

'* Enchanting Harmonist ! the art is thine.
Unmatched, to pour the soul-dissolvincr air,
That seems poor weepins Virtue's hymn diyine,
Soothing the wounded bosom of despair !

" 0 say, what Minstrel of the sky hath giyen
To sweU the dirge, so musically lorn ?
Declare, hath dove-eyed Pity left her heayen,
And lent thy happy hand her lyre to mourn f

" So sad thy songs of hopeless hearts complain,
Love, from his Cypnan isle, prepares to fly ;
He hastes to listen to thy tender strain.
And learn from thee to breathe a sweeter sigh."

These stray notes convey to us the story of the progress of
a self-reliant man who evidently utilised the means of in-
struction within his reach, and was thus enabled to secure
the friendship of such eminent men as Sir Joshua Eeynolds,
Dr. Goldsmith, Dr. Wolcot, and the literary and scientific
persons of his own city and county, and to gain himself an
honoured name among the great musical composers of his
country.

LIST OF MEMBERS.

* Indiofttes Life Members.

f Tndteatee Hoxumury Members.

I Indioates Oorreeponding Members.

The Names of Members of the Oounoil are printed in small capitals.

Kotioe of Ohances of Residenoe and of Decease of Members should be sent to fha

General Secretary, Ber. W. Harplqr» dayhanger Bectory, Tiyerton.

of
Election.

1879*AcLAND, n. W. D., M.A., M.D.y LL.D., F.B.8;, F.&0.8., Broad

Stieet, Oxford.
1880 Aclt^dy Hey. Preb., M.A., Broadclysty Exeter.
1875 Adams, James, m.d., Ashburton.

1877 Adams, James, jun., Kingsbridge.

1872+ Adams, John Couch, M.A., d.cl., p.r.8., F.R.A.s.y Director of
Observatory and Lowndean Professor of Astronomy and
Geometry in the University of Cambridge, The Obser-
vatory, Cambridge.

1880 Adams, S. P., Bridgetown, Totnes.

1881 Adams, Colonel H. C, Lion House, Exmouth.

1882 Adams, W. H., High Street, Crediton.

1878 Alexander, James, M.D., Paignton.

1874 Alsop, R, Teignmouth Bank, Teignmouth.
1877 Amery, Jasper, Glena, Kingsbridge.
1869 Amery, J. S., Druid, Ashburton.

1869 Amery, P. F. S., Druid, Ashburton.
1875*Andrew, T., p.g.s., Southemhay, Exeter.
1877 Andrews, R, Modbury.

1880 Anthony, Kev. F. Evans, Woodland Terrace, Plymouth.
1863 Applbton, Edward, f.r.l&a., 1, Yaughan Parade, Torquay.
1880 Armstrong, L., St Bernard's, Newton Abbot

1870 Arnold, G., Dolton.

1877 Arthur, Edward, Mounts, RS.O., South Devon.
1868 Ashley, J., Honiton.

1 882 Atkins, J., Eastbum, DawHsh Eoad, Teignmouth.
1874 Ayerst, J. S. A., md., 2, Belgrave Terrace, Torquay.

1880 Baker, A. db Winter, uaar.^ M.R.0.8.9 2, Lawn Terrace,
Dawlish.

704 LIST OF MEMBERS.

1877 Balkwill, B., Devon and Cornwall Bank, Eingsbridge.

1871 Bangham, Joseph, Torrington.

1881 Barham, Rev. R. H. D., b.a., 11, West Clifif, DawlisL

1878 Baring-Gould, Rev. S., m.a., Lew Trenchaid, Lewdown.
1862 Barnes, Rev. Preb., m.a.. The Vicarage, Heavitree, Exeter.

1879 Barnett, C. G., Ilfracombe.

1879 Baron, Rev. J., d.d., f.8.a.. Rectory, Upton Scndamore,

Warminster, Wilts.

1877 Bartlett, Rev. J. M., Manor House, Ludbrooke, Modboiy,

Ivybridge.

1881 Bartlett, Major-General, Exmouth.

1876 Bastard, B. J. P., Kitley, Yealmpton, South Devon.
1862 Bate, C. Spence, f.r.8., <fec., 8, Mulgrave Place, Plymoatlu

1872 Bate, James, J. R., Bampton Street, Tiverton.

1882 Bathurst, H., Northcotts, Teignmouth.

1873 Batten, J. Hallett, F.R.O.S., M.R.A.S., 2, Manston Terracei

Exeter.
1866 Bayly, John, Seven Trees, Plymouth.
187I*Bayly, Robert, Torr Grove, Plymouth.

1876 Beatty, W., Buckfastleigh.

1875 Bedford, Admiral E. L, R.N., Fairlawn, Paignton.

1878 I^nbow, V., Torbay Mount, Paignton.

1875 Bennett, C, 5, Victoria Terrace, Mount Radford, Exeter.

1877 Bennett, E. Gasking, 10, Woodland Terrace, Plymouth.

1877 Berry, J., 18, Belgrave Terrace, Torquay.
1882 Berry, W. B., Union Road, Crediton.

1876 Bickford, J., Bank, Ashburton.

1880 Birch, Rev. W. M., M.A., Vicarage, Ashburton.

1879 Birkmyer, J., 13, Lower Terrace, Mount Radford, Exeter.

1878 Blackmore, Rev. R, m.a., Probus, Cornwall.
1882 Body, H. M., High Street, Crediton.

1882 Bollard, Rev. K H., Crediton.

1872 Borlase, W. C, P.8.A., m.p., Laregan, Penzance.
1876 Bovey, Edward, Baddaford, Staverton, Buckfastleigh.

1873 Bowring, L. B., O.8.I., Lavrockbeare, Torquay.

1874 Bowring, Lady, 7, Baring Crescent, Exeter.
1876tBray, Mrs., 40, Brompton Crescent, South Kensington.

1872 Brent, F., 19, Clarendon Place, Plymouth.

1873 Brewin, R., Bearsden, Ide, Exeter.

1872 Bridges, W. T., d.cl., Torwood, Torquay.

1878 Bridgman, G. Soudon, Warwick Lodge, Paignton.

1870 Briggs, T. R A., F.L.a, 4, Richmond Villas, Saltash Road,

Plymouth.
1872 Brodrick, W., b.a., Littlehill, Chudleigh.

1879 Brown, D., m.d., Pen y Graig, KingskerswelL
1878 Brown, H., Greystone, Teignmouth.

1878 Brown, James, Goodrington House, Paignton.
1876 Brown, M. G., Stanmore House, Dawlish.

LIST OF MEMBERS. 705

882 Brushfield, T. N., m.d., The Cliff, Budleigh Salterton.
881*Bryant, Wilberforce, Southbank, Surbiton, Surrey.
879*Bryce, J. B., Bystock, Exmouth.
872 Buckingham, W., 12, Southernhay, Exeter.
882 Buckingham, James, High Street, Crediton.
882 Budge, A., Gothic Cottage, Crediton.
882 Buller, Colonel, v.c, c.b., Downes, Crediton.
874 Bulteel, C, F.R.G.S., Durnford Street, Stonehouse.
871 Borch, Arthur, 5, Baring Crescent, Exeter.
873*Burdett-Coutt8, Right Hon. Baroness, 1, Stratton Street,
Piccadilly, London.

879 Butcher, L. G., Manor House, B&acombe.

881 Cann, F. M., M.R.O.S., l.s.a., Sefton House, Dawlish.

874 Carew, W. H. Pole, Antony, Torpoint.
866*Carpenter-Garnier, J., m.p.. Mount Tavy, Tavistock.

880 Carter, S. S., Noland Park, South Brent, Ivy bridge.

881 Carthew, F., Queen's Hotel, Ilfracombe.

881 Cartwright, H. A., Mont le Grand, Heavitree, Exeter.

878 Cary, R. S. S., Tor Abbey, Torquay.

880 Cary, Stanley K, j.p., FoUaton House, Totnes.
866*Champ£Rnowne, A., m.a., f.o.s., Partington House, Totnes.

876 Champemowne, Rev. R., m.a., Dartington, Totne&
866 Chanter, J. R, Fort Hill, Barnstaple.

877 Chaplin, R. P., Earlham, Torquay.

882 Chaplin, G. H., Ebnfield, Crediton.

881 Chapman, Rev. Professor, M.A.y Western College, Mannamead,

Plymouth,
871 Charlewood, Admiral K P., R.N., Porthill, Northam, Bidefoid.

882 Cherrill, Rev. A. K., Thompark, Teignmouth.
869*Clark, R A., Wentworth, Torquay.

882 Cleave, B. W., m.a., Newcombes, Crediton.

871 Clements, Rev. H. G. J., M.A., Vicarage, Sidmonth.

872 Clifford, CoL Morgan, St Ronan's, Torquay.
881 CliflPord, Right Hon. Lord, Ugbrooke, Chudleigh.

875 Clinton, Right Hon. Lord, Heanton Satchville, Beaford.

870 Coflan,T., 81, Queen's Crescent, Haverstock Hill, London,N.W.
868*CoLERn>OB, Right Hon. Lord, m.a., 1, Sussex Squaiey

London.

879 Collier, Arthur Bevan, Carthamartha, Callington.

876 CoLLiBB, Right Hon. Sir R P., m.a., Bigod's Hall, Donmow,

Essex.
866 CoLLiEB, W. F., Woodtown, Horrabridge.

871 Cook, Rev. Precentor, m.a., The Close, Exeter.

879 Cooke, L. R, Lauriston Hall, Torquay.

880 Comish-Bowden, F. J., Blackball, Ivybridge, S. Devon.

877 Cornish, J. F., Stancombe, Kingsbridge.
881*Comish, Rev. J. F., Christ's Hospital, London, E.C.

VOL. XIV. 2 Y

706 LIST or HFifKyagi

iSte7 CoTTCW, E. W^ Woodltflgli, XewUm AUkiL

1^78 Czuiiafd, IL, JJinxivry Ofiot^ Ilartmoiitk
1877 Cz]2iq>, W. jL, KingBfandge.

1880 Cwm, a W^ Derun aad Cofxiwall Buik, Tatnes.

1881 Cnmng, W^ Bplitkm, South Brant, I>e70iL

1877 Calstt, W^ j.p^ FaSa^ HoimiB, ILB.0^ Scratili Brran.

1881 IHtbpAm^ C« Sirmdak^ Dfneombe.

1882 Dart, W., H^ Street, OieditoiL

1875 DAvmsoir, J. K, Bdcktcxr Houiie, Ainnmiec.

1878 DsTiKxn, F. A^ ild.. If cmnt Galpin Hoiue, Darlmoiifli.

1878 Darj, A- J-, Fleet Htnsel, TorquBj.
1882 Darj, IL, ild^ 54, Sontiheniliaj, Exetec,

1880 Ihwidsm, Adndnl, MaiBooette, Stoke Gabriel, Totnes.

1870 l>e Larue, P. F., ilkcs., 40, Ker Hfinet, lAeranporL

1879 Dexmia, J. C, DfEaeomlie.

1873 Devw, Kigbl Hon. flie Fail of, Povdaiiaxn Cmdle, EzcieE.

1862 Dnrett, John, ila., Borej Tneej.

1882 IHzon, J., WinaljMle, Exetec

1882 I>addiidge, W^ Hi^ Straet, Crediton.

1867 DoK, a, CadJe Street, Great Tomngton.

1882 Doe, G )L, Caatle Street, Great TamngtcHL

1869*0oaglaa, Kev« XL, ila., Maxiaton, Moretonhaiwprtwd

1873*Dofae, J. K., Wet^tonea, Admaenach, Konren, Sootiaad.

1876 iMmtH, Ker. W., &▲., F.ca, KeolaBbeaxci, CdhmxptoiL

1880 Dcake, Sir W. R, 12, PriDoe'a Gardeoa, Booih Keonngton,

London.

1878 Dredge, Eer. 3. Ingle, Bnddaad Brewer, ffideflcad.

1877 Dtunbletcm, Ber. £. IT., ila., St Jamea'a BeeUny, Exetec

1879 Dfmond, A. IL, Caatle Chambeis, Exetet:

1871 Djmond, F. W., 3, Kanaton Terxaoe, Exetet.

1872 DncQVD, E., F.8.iL, Bampfylde Hooae, Exeter.

1877 Eadj, Mn., Coombe Boyal, KingBbridge.

1880 Edmonda, T. H., J^idgetown, Totnea.

1879 Edmonda, Ber. W. J^ ila.. High Bny Bectory, Sontb-

moltcm.
1882 Edwabds, Alfred, High Street, CrediUuL
1882 Edwaida, J. A., CrediUuL

1873 Ellacombe, Bev. H. T., f.s.a., m.a., Clyst St George.
1877 Elliot^ J., Treaillian, Kingsbridge.

1877 Elliot, R. Lu, Treeillian, Kingsbridge.
1882 Elaton, H., Pariiament Street, Crediton.

1878 Elwobtht, F. T., Foxdown, Wellington, Someraet

1881 Ermen, P. A., Ennenville, DawlisL

1869*£Tana, J., d.c.l., ll.d., f.b.&, f.&a., f.g.&, Naah Mills, Hemel
Hempstead, Herts.

LIST OF MEMBEBa 707

1877 Eyans, J. L., Moreton Hoiise, Tyndall's Park, BrisfcoL ^
1880 Evans, Parker N., 23, Pembroke Eoad, Clifton, Bristol

1880 Everett, Eev. A. J., M.A., Berry Pomeroy, Totnea.

1881 Ewen, Arthur B., Exmouth.

1871*ExETER, Eight E(bv. the Lord Bishop of, The Palace, Exeter.

1869*Farley, H. W., o.e., Devon County Surveyor's Office, Post
Office Chambers, Queen Street, Exeter.

1879 Featherstone, Eev. S., m.a., Whitdburch Vicarage, Tavistock.

1864 Finch, T., ic.d., F.B.A.S., Westville, St ^&ry Church,

Torquay.

1875 Firth, F. H., Cator Court, Ashburton.
1873 Fisher, Edward, Blackmore Hall, Sidmouth.

1876 Fisher, G., High Street, Torrmgton.

1880 Fixsen, Eev. J. F., M.A., Ugborough Vicarage, Ivybridge.
1876 Fleming, J., Bigadon, Buck&stleigh.

1876 Foaden, J. H., Ashburton.

1867 Fortescue, Eight Hon. Earl, Castle Hill, Southmolton.
1867*Fo8ter, Eev. J. P., m.a.. The Vicarage, Mirfield, I^ormanton,
Yorkshire.

1878 Foster, Samuel, Abergeldie, Torquay.

1881 Foster, G., Belle Vue, Exmouth.

1876 Fouracre, J. T., Chapel Street, Stonehouse, Plymouth.

1875 Fowler, C., Villa Mentone, Torre, Torquay.
1876*Fowler, Eev. W. W., Eepton, Burton-on-Trent

1876 Fox, Charles, Kingsbridge.

1877 Fox, George, Kingsbridga

1863 Fox, S. B., 7, Southemhay, Exeter.

1880 French, W„ North Tawton.

1881 Friend, Eev. Hilderic, Brackley, Northamptonshire.
1874fFroude, J. A., u.a., 5, Onslow Gardens, London.
1876 Fulford, F. D., Exmouth.

1880 Furneaux, J., Hill Crest, BuckfastleigL

1872 Galton, J. C, m.a., p.l.8.. New University Club, St James's

Street, London, W.
1862 Gamlbn, W. H., Brampford Speke, Exeter.

1882 Gamlen, L. B., Woolfordisworthy, Crediton.

1881 Garland, T. G. T., 2, Stafford Villas, Heavitree, Exeter.
1876*Gaye, Henry S., M.D., 3, Courtenay Terrace, Newton Abbot
1872*Geare, J. G, Exeter.

1871*Gbrvi8, W. S., M.D., F.O.S., Ashburton, President Teign
Naturalist*' Field Club.

1865 Gill, H. S., j.p., Tiverton.

1881 Gill, W., 1, West Street, Tavistock.
1875 Glubb, P. B., Potacre Street, Torrmgton.
1877*Glyde, E K, p.m.8., Kirkham, Babbacombe, Torquay.
1881 Goldney, G, The Lawn, Exmouth.

708 LIST OF MEMBERS.

idGS^Goldfimid, Sir Julian, Bart, m.a., m.p., 105, Piccadilly,

London, W.
881 Gordon, J., 4, Claremont Terrace, Exmouth.

880 Cosset, F., Lieut R.E., 9, Molesworth Terrace, Stoke,
Devonport

876 Goodrick, G., 11, George Road, Edgbaston, Birmingham.
878 Gregory, A., Bank, Paignton.

881 Gregory, A. T., Gold Street, Tiverton.

881 Green, F., 6, Brunswick Square, Exmouth.
876 Groser, A., North Hill Villa, Plymouth.
876 Guenett, Rev. J. F., Point-in-View, Lympstone, Exeter.

876 Guille, Rev. G. de Carteret, Rectory, Little Torrington.
874 Gulson, J. R, East CM, Teignmouth.
873*Guyer, J. B., p.c.s., 1, lisbume Cottages, Torquay.

880 Hacker, S., Newton Abbot

870 Haddy, Rev. J. P., 61, Chapel Street, Devonport
880 Hains, J., J. p., Bridgetown, Totnes.
862 Haldon, Right Hon. Lord, Haldon House, Exeter.
867*Hall, Townsend M., p.g.s., Pilton, Barnstaple.
873*Halliday, W. H., M.A., j.p., Glenthom, Lynmouth, Barnstaple.
862 Hamilton, A. H. A., h.a., Fairfield Lodge, Exeter.
880 Hamlyn, James, Bossell Park, Buck&stleigh.
880 Hamlyn, John, Toll Marsh, Buckfastleigh.
880 Hamlyn, Joseph, Bilber Hill, Buckfastleigh.
880 Hamlyn, W., Croppin's Park, Buckfastleigh.
878 Hamlyn, W. B., I, Abbey Crescent, Torquay.
873*Hanbury, S., Bishopstowe, Torquay.

868 Harper, J., l.r.c.p.. Bear Street, Barnstaple.

874 Harpley, R. B., West Hartlepool
862 Harplbt, Rev. W., m.a., p.c.p.s. (Hon. General Secretary,

Clayhanger Rectory, Tiverton.
878 Harris, Rev. E., m.a., Humby, Princetown, Devon.

877 Harris, Rev. S. G., m.a., High week, Newton Abbot

882 Harris, J. T, East Town, Crediton.
873*Harvey, J. T., Aberfeldie, Torquay.
875*Hatt-Cook, Herbert, Hartford Hall, Cheshire.

869 Hawker, Rev. Treasurer, m.a., Berrynarbor Rectory, Il&acombe.
869*Hayne, C. Scale, Kingswear Castle, Dartmouth.
872 Hayward, P., Cathedral Yard, Exeter.
882 Heale, J. B., High Street, Crediton.
882 Heathman, Thomas, High Street, Crediton.
862 Heaider, G. R, Chelston Cottage, Cockington, Torquay.
865 Hearder, W., Rocombe, Torquay.
868*Heberden, Rev. W., M.A., 14, Gloucester Place, Portman

Square, London.

875 Hedgeland, Rev. Preb., m.a., Penzance.

871 Heineken, N. S., SidmoutL

LIST OF MEMBERS. 709

880 Hewetson, T., Wear, Staverton, Buckfastleigh.

881 Hicks, Fiancis, 2, Cornwall Terrace, Begenfs Park,

London, N.W.
881 Hicks, R. P., Eingsthorpe, Exmouth.
882*Hiem, W. P., Castle House, Barnstaple.

876 Hill, H. S., Cornish Tdegraphj Penzance.

872 Hill, J., J.P., Pitt House, Moretonhampetead, Exeter.
862 Hine, J., F.R.I.B.A., 7, Mulgrave Place, Plymouth.
869 Kingston, R, Dartmouth.

873 Hodge, B. T., m.d.. High Street, Sidmouth.

881 Hodgson, Mrs., Bonaly Tower, Colinton, Scotland.
872 Hooper, B., Boumbrook, Torquay.

878 Hooper, J., Kingsbridge.

879 Hooper, S., Hatherleigh.

872 Homiman, W. H., Coombe Cliff House, Croydon, Surrey.
871 Hounsell, H. S., m.d.. Woodlands, Torquay.

882 Howell, J. B., The Grange, Bow, K Devon.
882 Huggins, G., Shobrooke, Crediton.
868*HuNT, A. R, M.A., P.O.8., Southwood, Torquay.
878 Hunton, T., B.A., Bronshill, Torquay.

877 Hurrell, A. W., b.a., The Knowle, Eangsbridge.

877 Hurrell, Henry, LL.a, 1, New Court, Middle Temple, London.
876 Hurrell, J. S., Buttville, Kingsbridge.

876 Hurrell, R, The Knowle, Kingsbridge.

873 Hutchings, Eev. H., m.a., The Clintons, Teignmouth.

868 Hutchinson, P. O., Sidmouth.

877 nbert, Rev. P. A., M.A., Thurlestone Rectory, Kingsbridge.
877 Hbert, W. R., Bowringsleigh, Kingsbridge.

869 Inskip, Rev. R. M, M.A., R.N., c.b., 1, Houndiscombe Place,

Plymouth.
882 Ireland, Arthur Clayfield, Dowrich House^ Crediton.

877 Jane, Rev. J., Upton Pyne Rectory, Exeter.
882 Jessop, Mrs., High Street, Crediton.

862 Jones, Winslow, Office of Messrs. FoUett and Co., Cathedral

Close, Exeter.
871 Jordan, W. R H., Bitton Street, Teignmouth.

874 Karkebk, p. Q., 1, Matlock Terrace, Torquay.
880*Keeling, F., f.r.o.s., St Mary's Terrace, Colchester.
879*Kelland,W. H,110, Jennyn Street, PiccadiUy, London, S.W.
882 Kelland, K R, High Stieet, Crediton.

877*KeUock, T. C, Totnes.

872*Kennaway . Sir John H., Bait, m. a., m.p., E8Cot,Ottery St Mary.

881 Kennedy, E. S., Exmouth.

880 King, C. R B., 35, Oakley Square, London, KW.

878 Kitson, K., m.a., Hengraye, Torquay.

2 Y 2

710 UST OF MEMBERS.

1865»Kit8on, W. H., Hemsworth, Barton Eoad, Torre, Torquay.

1880 Enighty S., f.r.i.b.a., Comhill ChambeiB, 62, Condiill,

London, E.C.

1869»Laidley, Rev. W., m.a., Ware.

1871 Lake, W. C, m.d., f.m.s., 38, Bitton Street, Teignmouth.

1881 Lane, John, 2, Bannercross, Abbey Eoad, Torquay.

1882 Langworthy, Miss, 9, Union Eoad, Grediton.

1873 Layers, W., President Torquay Natural History Society,
Upton Leigh, Torre, Torquay.

1871 Lee, Godfrey Robert, Timaru Gottage, Teignmouth.

1872 Leb, J. E., P.O.8., F.8.A., Villa Syracusa, Torquay.

1873 Lethaby, R., Market Place, Sidmouth.

1878 Lewis, J., Winner Street, Paignton.
1877 Lidstone, J., Kingsbridge.

1880 Lilly, Rev. P., GoUaton Vicarage, Paignton.
1882 Little, J., Mount Radford Grescent, Exeter.

1872 Linford, W., Elstow, Old Tiverton Road, Exeter.

1879 Loosemore, R F., Tiverton.

1873 Loveband, M. R, Torrington.

1879 Loveband, Rev. W. G., M.A.,West Down Vicarage, Ilfiracombe.

1881 Luke, Gaptain, Springfield, Exmouth.
1877 Luscombe, John, Alvington, Torquay.
1877 Luskey, J., Vine Terrace, Kingsbridge.
1869 Luttrell, G. F., Dunster Gastle, Somerset.

1863*Lyte, F. Maxwell, p.o.s., Cotford, Oak-hill Road, Putney,
London.

1865 Mackenzie, F., F.R.O.S., Tiverton.

1877 Mallock, R, Cockington Gourt, Torquay.

1873 Marsh Dunn, R M, Garlton Lodge, Teignmouth.

1881 Marshall, H. W., m.a.. Reed Vale, Teignmouth.

1879 Marshall, Miss S., 92, Warwick Gardens, Kensington,

London, W.
1871*Martin, John Mat, ce., f.m.s., Bradninch House, Exeter.

1882 Maude, Rev. T., Hill Side, Grediton.

1870 May, J., m.r.o.s., j.p., 1, Nelson Villas, Stoke, Devonport
1882 Melhuish, Mrs. Warren, Fair Parks, Grediton.
1867*Merrifield, J., ll.d., f.r.a.8., Gascoigne Place, Plymouth.

1880 Michelmore, H., 11, Higher Summerlandsy Exeter.
1880 Michelmore, J., Berry House, Totnes.

1879 Milligan, J., The Library, Hfincombe.
1870 Mogg, W., Staflford's Hill, Devonport
1873 Mogridge, Robert Palk, Withycombe House, Wiveliscombe,

Somerset
1882 Montague, Arthur, Penton, Grediton.
1862 Moore, W. F., The Friary, Plymouth.

LIST OF MEMBERS. 711

1874*Mouiit Edgcmnbe, Right Hon. Earl of, Mount Edgcumbe,
Devonport

881*NailkiYell, C. A., ild., Ashley Lodge, Torquay.
882 Nankiyell, Rev. J. R, M.A., The Chantry, Crediton.

880 Newton, H. Cecil, 6, Mortlake Road, Kew, London.

862 Ormebod, G. W., m.a., p.o.s., f.m.8., Woodway, Teignmouth.

872 Paige-Browne, J. £., M.A., Great Engleboume, Harberton,

South Devon.
869*Pannell, C, care of Rev. J. Jamieson, EUacombe Vicarage,

Torquay.
862 Parfitt, Edward, Devon and Exeter Listitution, Exeter.
872 Parker, C. E., 13, Scarborough Terrace, Torquay.
872JPeach, Charles W., A.8.L., 30, Haddington Place, Leith Walk,

Edinbuigh.

877 Pearce, F. D., Brook House, Kingsbridge.
874 Pearse, W. H, m.d., 1, Alfred Place, Plymouth.
872*Peek, Sir H. W., Bart., M.P., Rousdon, Lyme, Dorset.
862 Penoellt, W., f.r.s., f.o.&, &c, Lamoma, Torquay.
872 Per8house,F.,jun.,TorMohun House, Newton Road, Torquay.
879 Petherick, W. J., 8, Southemhay, Exeter.

881 Phear, Sir J. B., m.a., f.o.&, Marpool, Exmouth.
864 Phillips, J., Moor Park, near Newton Abbot

867 Pick, Joseph Peyton, Castle Street, Barnstaple.

881 Plumptre, R C. E., Darlington Street, Wolverhapton.

879 Plymouth Free Library.

880 Pode, T. D., Slade, Ivybridge.
862 Pollaid, W., m.b.c.s.. Southland House, Torquay.

882 Pope, W., Spencecombe, Copplestone, North Devon.
882 Pope, W., jun., B.A., Okefield, Crediton.

868 Porter, W., m.a., Hembury Fort, Honiton.
878*Powell, W., M.a, f.b.c.s.. Hill Garden, Torquay.
876 Power, Rev. J., M.A., Altamun Vicarage, Launceeton.
876 Powning, Rev. J., an., Totnes.

879 Price, Right Rev. Bishop, X.A., Hoone Villa, Il&acombe.

878 Pring, Jamee H., X.D., Ebnfield, Taunton.
874 Proctor, W., Elmhuist, Torquay.
867 Prowse, A. P., Honabridge.
878 Pulliblank, Rev, J., M.A., St Mary's Lane, Walton-on-the-Hill,

Liverpool

880 Punchard, W. H., Springville, Totnes.
862 Ptcroft, G., m.r.c.s., Kenton, Exeter.

881*Radford, D., Park House, Mount Radford, Exeter.

869»Radford, L C.

868*Radford, W. T., m.b., f.b.a.8., Sidmount, Sidmouth.

12 LIST OF MEMBEBS.

876 Radford, Rey. W. T. A., Down St. Mary Rectory, Bow,

North Devon.
872 Ramsay, H., m.d., Duncan House, Torquay.
873*Rathbone, T., M.A., Backwood, Neston, Cheshire.

877 Rayer, W. C, j.p., Holcombe Court, Wellington, Somerset.
880 Reed, T. C, Clifton Villa, Launceston, Cornwall

872 Reichel, Rev. Oswald J., acL., Sparsholt, Wantage, Berks.

869 Ridgway, Colonel, Sheplegh Court, Blackawton, South Devon.
862 Risk, Rev. J. E., m.a., St. Andrew's Chapelry, Plymouth.

879 Robbins, W. M., High Street, Ilfracombe.
877'*^Roberts, L, f.g.s., Kennessee, Maghull, Lancashire.

882 Robinson, H. , care of Miss Thorp, St. Lawrence's-Gn., Crediton.
882 Robinson, S. H., The Green, Crediton.

867 Rock, W. F., Hyde Cliff, Wellington Grove, Blackheath.

870 Rolston, G. T., M.R.O.S., Stoke, Devonport.

878 Rooker, W. S., Bideford.

872 Rossall, J. H., m.a.. Rock House, Torquay.

862 RowE, J. Brooking, f.8.a., p.l.8. (President), Plymouth.

865 Row, W. N., J.P., Cove, Tiverton.

866 Russell,Lord Arthur J.K,M.p., 10,South Audley Street,London.
869*Ryder, J. W. W., j.p., 5, Tamar Terrace, Stoke, Devonport

869 Sandford,W.A.,p.o.8.,Nynehead Court, Wellington, Somerset.
881*Saunders, E. Symes, Devon County Asylum, Exminster.
877*Saunder8, J. Symes, m.b., Devon County Asylum, Exminster.

880 Saunders, W. S., 3, Rougemont Terrace, Exeter.

881 Savile, Lieut.-Colonel, j.p., Langdon, Dawlish.

876 Scott, T. A., Sommers, Reay Cottage, Reigate, Surrey. *

865 Scott, W. B., Chudleigh.

882 Searle, J., Silbury House, Crediton.
882 Searle, W., Searle Street, Crediton.

882 Seymour, Charles J. W., National Provincial Bank, Crediton.
876 Sharman, Rev. W., f.g.s., 20, Headland Park, PlymoutL

881 Sharp, Rev. G. W., Plantation House, Dawlish.

879 Shelly, J., 20, Princess Square, Plymouth.

882 Shelley, Sir John, Bart., Shobrooke Park, Crediton.

881 Shier, David, m.d., 3, Claremont Terrace, Exmouth.

868 Sidmouth, Right Hon. Viscount, Upottery Manor, Honiton.
869*Sivewright, J., The Grove, Torquay.

878 Slade, S. H., Simla, Goodrington, Paignton.

878 Slade-King, R J., m.d., L. San. Sc., Croft Side, Hfracombe.
874 Smith, K, f.o.8., Strand, Torquay.

882 Smith, Rev. Edgar, bjl, All Saints Vicarage, Highgate, N.

879 Smith, Rev. Preb., h.a. (Hon. Looal Secrbtabt), Crediton.
882 Snow, W., High Street, Crediton.

873*Sole, Major W. H., Hareston, Torquay.

874*Somerset, His Grace the Duke of, Stover, Newton Bushel

874*Spragge, F. P., The Quarry, Paignton.

LIST OF MEMBSRS. 713

882 Spraoub, F. S. (Hon. Local Treasurer), Crediton.

877 Squaie, J. Harris, Bamfield, Kingsbridge.

878 Square, W., F.R.C.S., PlymoutL

874 Standerwick, E., Chagford.

882 Statham, Eev. G. H., H.A., Grammar School, Crediton.

868 Stebbing, Eev. T. E. R, M.A., Kensington House, Calverley

Par^ Tunbridge Wells, Kent
882 Stephens, £. £., A.R.A., Spencecoombe,Copple6tone, K Devon.
876 Stevens, H., Hazeldene, Ashburton.

876 Stentiford, C. D., Western Morning News Office, PlymoutL
872*StewartrSavile, Eev. F. A., m.a., Kilmorie, Torquay.

880 Stockdale, W. Colebrooke, Bridgetown, Totnes.
876*Stone, J., Leusdon Lodge, Ashburton.

875 Strangways, Eev. H. Fox, Silverton Eoctory, Gollumpton.

881 Strong, Eev. C. K, Nutbrook, Exmouth.

869 Studdy, H., Waddeton Court, Brixham.
875*Sulivan, Miss, Broom House, Fulham.

882 Symes, W. H., Manor House, Crediton.

876 Tanner, K Feamley, Hawson Court, Buckfastleigh.

877 Taylor, H., M.D., Ellerton, Torre, Torquay.

880 Taylor, E. W., m.a., Kelly CoUege, Tavistock.

881 Tebbitt, W., Brooklands, Dawlish.
876*Templer, J. G. J., m.a., Lindridge, Teignmouth.

882 Terrell, Eev. E., 3, £lm Grove Eoad, Eketer.

877 Thomas, Henry Drew, Dix's Field, Exeter.

872 Thomas, J. L., New Hayes, St Thomas, Exeter.

872 Thomson, Spencer, M.D., Ashton, Torquay.

868 Thornton, Eev. J. H., a a.. North Bovey Eectory, Moreton-

hampstead.
882 Tickell, Eev. H. du Maine, ra., Crediton.

878 Tippetts, G. £., The Mount, Mannamead, Plymouth.
869*TothiU, W., Stoke Bishop, Bristol

872 Tozer, Henry, Ashburton.

876 Tozer, J., Ashburton.

876 Tozer, Solomon, East Street, Ashburton.

881 Traill, C, Ealeigh Lodge, Exmouth.

876 Trehaiie, James, Wanbro', Torquay.

880 Trehane, John, St David's Hill, Exeter.
876 Tucker, Edwin, Ashburton.

876 TucKBR, R C, Ashburton.
878 Tucker, W. Edward, Paignton.

881 TuRNBULL, G. W., M.D., Hou. Local Secretary Elect, 5, The

Beacon, Exmouth.
872 Tumbull, Lieut-Col. J. R, The Priory, Torquay.

877 Turner, Miss R, Coombe Eoyal, Kingsbridge.

880 Turner, T., j.p, f.m.s., Cullompton.

881 Tumour, W., UndeicliflF, Exmouth.

LIST OF MEMBEBS.

876 Ubsdell, H., Buckfastleigh.

875 UssHEB, W. A. £., F.G.8.y 28, Jermyn Street^ London, S.W;

870 Vallack, C, 5, St Michaers Terrace, Stoke, Devonport
881 Yarwell, H. £., Melrose, Exeter.

872 Yabwell, P., Melrose, Exeter.

862*Vicary, W., p.o.s., The Priory, Colleton Crescent, Exeter.

862 Vivian, K, m.a. (Gbnbbal Trbasubeb), Woodfield, Torquay.

881 Wade, C. J., j.p., Knowle, Dawlish.

879 Wainwright, T., Grammar School, Barnstaple.

880 Walker,. W. H., Princess Place, Plymouth.

882 Wallas, Eev. Gilbert Innes, m.a., Shobrooke Eectory, Crediton.
880 Walrond, Major H., Dulford House, Cullompton.

878 Warner, Rev. G. T., m.a., The College, Newton Abbot

880 Watts, F., Garston, Newton Abbot
864 Weeks, C, 83, Union Street, Torquay.

882 Wellington, James, Market Street, Crediton.

877 Were, H. B., Woodland Vicarage, Ashburton.
870*Were; T. K., m.a., Cotlands, Sidmouth.
866*Weymouth, R F., d. lit., M.A., Mill Hill, Middlesex, N.W.

877 Weymouth, T. W., Woolston House, Kingsbridge.

878 Whidbome, G. F., M.A., p.o.s., Charante, Torquay.

881 Whidbome, J., Gorway, Teignmouth.

872JWhitaker, W.; b.a., f.o.s.. Geological Survey Office, 28,

Jermyn Street, London, S.W.
880 White, Kev. F. Gilbert, Leusdon Vicarage, Ashburton.

876 White, G. T., Glenthome, St Mary Church, Torquay.
864 White, J. T., 2, Waterloo Cottages, Torquay.

867 White, Richard, Instow, Bamstapla

882 White, T. S., High Street, Crediton.

875 White-Thomson, CoL, Broomford Manor, Exboume, North
Devon.

871 Whiteway, J. H., Brookfield, TeignmoutL

870 Whitley, N., Penarth, Truro.

872 Wilcocks, H., Spurbaxne, St Leonard's, Exeter.
878 Wilks, G. F. A., m.d., Stanbury, Torquay.
881*Willcocks, F., m.d., m.b.c.p., 14, MandeviUe Place, Manchester

Square, London, W. [Teignmouth].

877*Willcock8, Rev. E. J., m.a.. The School House, Warrington,
Lancashire [Teignmouth].

877*Wil]cocks, G. W., a.i.cb., 34, Great George Street, West-
minster [Teignmouth].

877*Willcocks, K. H., ll.b., 34, Great George Street, West-
minster [Teignmouth].

876*Willcocks, W. K., m.a., 52, Scarsdale Villas, Kensington,
London. W. [Teignmouth].

871 Willett, J. S., Monkleigh, Torrington.

LIST OF MEMBERS.

715

1871 Wills, Joseph, Haven Bank House, St Thomas, Exeter.
1882 Wilson, J., Surgeon General, Lonsdale, Newton Ahbot.
1875 Wiltshire, Kev. T., M.A., p.o.s., p.l.8., f.r.a.s., Hon. Sec.

Palaoontological and Hay Societies, 25, Granville Park,
Lewisham, London. S.W.

1875 WiNDKATT, Edward, Totnes.

1866 Windeatt, John, Woodland House, Plymouth.

1872 Windeatt, T. W., Totnes.

1872*Winwood, Rev. H. H., m.a., p.g.s., 11, Cavendish Crescent,

Bath.
1878 Wolfe, Rev. Preb., M.A., Arthington, Torquay.

1881 Wood, Charles William, b.a., q.o., Gerston House, Paignton.
1872 Worth, R N., p.o.s.. President Plymouth Institution,

4, Seaton Avenue, Plymouth.

1876 Worthy, Charles, 17, Ryecroft Terrace, Ryecroft Road,

Lewisham, London. E.C.

1882 Wreford, J., j.p., Clannaborough, Bow, N. Devon.
1870 Wren, A. B., Lenwood, Bideford.

1881 Wright, Miss, Beaconsfield, Exmouth.

1876 Wright, W. H. K., 7, Headlands Park, Plymouth.

Th« following Table thowt the progreu and present state of the Assoeiatioa

with respeet to the nomber of Members.

Honorary.

Corresponding.

Life.

Annual.

TotaL

July 27th, 1880 ...
SiDce elected

• • •

• ■ ■

• • •
■ • •

• ■ •

• • •

70
6
2

■ ■ •
• • •

408

483

Since deceased

Since withdrawn ...
Since erased

July 28th, 1881 ...

424

503

:!#'.

INDEX

FOURTEENTH VOLUME OF THE TRANSACTIONS OF THE DEVONSHIRE

ASSOCIATION FOR THE ADVANCEMENT OF SCIENCE,

LITERATURE, AND ART.

Address of President, 33.

Arms of Oxenhami 223.

Arras of Radcliffe and Franklyn, 473.

Arms of Hurst, Alden, Martyn, Pin-
sent, 483.

Arms of Worth and Wife, Mayne and
Wife, .489.

Arms of Sheere and Wife, 490.

Arms in Hooker's MS., 634.

Art in Devon, Report on, 159.

Art in Devonshire, Part II. By G.
Pycroft, 278.

Articulata, New, 125.

Ashburton Manor, 181.

Barrows, 152.

Bawdric for a Bell at St. Petrock, 410.

Beacons on the Hoe and Rame Head,

604.
Birds— Thrash, Shrike, 125.
Bovey Tracey Basin, 659.
Brendon, W., Obituary Notice of,

117.
Bronze Spear-head, 154.
Bye-laws and Standing Orders, 19.

Cartulary of Tor Abbey, 57.

Catalogue, Slip in, 597.

Cave at Brixham, 663.

Cave at Torquay (Kent's Cavern),

664-8, 672, 687.
Cave in Ingleborough, 667-9.
Cave at Gibraltar, 673, 685.
Chapels near Crediton, 271.
Chatto, W. J. P., Obituary Notice of,

118.
Chert Pits. By Rev. W. Downes, 817.
Coins found, 122.

VOL. XIV. 2

Committees, 30.

Contents, 3.

Cotton, R. W. , The Oxenham Omen,
221 ; Oxenham Family, 222, 232
printed account of 1635, 223
Howell's account of 1645, 228
the Monument, 228, 233 ; Lysons'
statement, 230 ; Pol whele's account,
231; Parish Register mutilated,
231 ; Sir W. Pole's notice of the
Family, 232 ; Dr. Bent's account,
234 ; Dt, Bertie's account, 234-5 ;
OefU,'s Mag,, 236; the Sidmouth
story, 236 ; the last Oxenham oc-
currence, 238 ; various similar be-
liefs, 239-41; credibility of the
occurrences, 241 ; suggested ex-
planations, 243-6.

Crediton, History of, 191, 247.

Crediton Musicians. By A. Edwards,
322.

Cromlech, 155 (in pede.).

Cromlech on Shaugh Common, 157.

Dartmoor Antiouities, 59, 152.

Davidson, J. b., M.A., On some
Further Documents relating to
Crediton Minster, 247; ancient
vernacular Devonshire English,
247 ; sixteen new documents, 248 ;
No. VI., Osbert grants chapel to
the canons, 248, 258, 266; No.
VII. grants sanctuarium in addi-
tion, 249, 258, 269; No. VIII.,
Helyas grants chapel, &e., 250,
259, 268; No. IX., Robert gives
up the chapel, 251, 269, 268 ; No.
A., Nicholas le Ware sells messuage

718

INDEX.

and park for xs., 251, 260, 273;
No. XL, Thomas de Tettebume is
bound in 1 lb. wax a year, &c.,

251, 260; No. XII., Thomas rents
a piece of land (done in duplicate),

252, 260, 273 ; No. XIII., appoint-
ing'a new Prebendary, 252, 261,
273 ; No. XIV.. Richard Culling
resigns chapel of Greedy, 253, 261,
270; No. XV., William Culling
renU a house for 20d., 253, 261,
273; No. XVI., Richard Pruwet
quit-claims his house and land, 254,
262, 273; No. XVII., W. Ralegh
grants 6d. yearly for service in his
chapel, 254, 262,272; No. XVIII.,
Thomas Achim sells two messuages
in Crediton to Lord Seer, 255, 262,
272; No. XIX., Bishop of Exeter
grants tithes of hay and mills to
Crediton Church, 255, 263, 273;
No. XX., Letter of procuration,
256, 263, 274; No. XXL, will of
Bartholomew of St. David's, 256,
264, 275; notice of the chapel of
St. Martin, 265 ; quotes Dr. Oliver
on Upton Helion, 269; chapel of
Yeo and others, 271 ; Rokeford
chapel, 271 ; dedication of churches
and chapels, 272 ; grants of land,
272 ; official documents, 273 ; early
books bequeathed, 275; table of
the deeds, 277.

Devonian Actinozoa, 650.

Devonian Literature : Its Special
Wants. By W. H. K. Wright, 525.

Domesday Book, 73.

Downes, ^v. W., b.a., F.o.s., Chert
Pits: A Stray Note on Blackdown,
317.

Dropping Well at Knaresborough,
674.

Dymond, R., F.8.A.,The History of the
Parish St. Petrock, Exeter, as shown
by its Church wardens' Accounts and
other Records, 402 ; a penny to the
Church yearly, 403 ; parish books,
404 ; feoffee records, 407 ; church-
warden^' accounts, 409 ; St. Sithe,
423 ; genielaa pair of almost any-
thing, 425; the organs, 428, 445,
450, 469, 604 ; John Hoker, 432 ;
Elyot's house, 439, 454-6, 461-5,
471 ; Hunt family, 446; SirGeoi^e
Smyth, 468; hiatus in accounts,
469 ; hour-glass in churches, 470-3;
inventory of church property, 476 9,
480 ; gravestones, 481 ; Lydston of
Mamhead,483 ; Mural Monuments,
488.

EaleS) C, Obituary Notice of, 118.
Eddystone reef of Rocks, 638, 640.
Edwards, Alfred, Crediton Musicians,

822; describes John Davy, 322;

Samuel Chappie, 825; O. Rudall,

Alfred Burrington, 326 ; J. Pollard,

J. Edwards. 327.
Errata and Editor's Notice, 2.
Etheridge on the Devonian Inverte-

brata, 649.
Exeter, Histories of, 65.
Ezekiel, £. A., Mezzotint Engraver,

283.

Fauna of Devon. See Parfitt,
Fish— Shark, Porbeagle, 125.
Friend, Rev. H., A Glossary of Devon-
shire Plant- Names, 529; cites
*Attor' and its derivations, 531 ;
dragon-flower, Thor's flower, 549;
plum-pudding, fig-pudding, raisin-
pudding, discussed, 551 ; Herb Ro-
bert : rather Ruberto, a rubro colore,
557 ; index to plant-names, 585 ;
notes for a Bibliography of Devon-
shire, 590.

Gallows and Pillory, 607.

Geology and Palseontology of Devon-
shire. By W. Pengelly, f.r.8., 637.

Geology of the Eddystone Reef, 638 ;
the Shovel Reef, 645; Ogwell,
652 ; South Petherwin, 655 ; Mud-
stone Bay, 656 ; Bampton, 658 ;
Bovey Tracey, 659 ; Derbyshire,
662 ; the Brixham Cave, 663 ; and
San Filippo, 679, 685.

Glass Bead, 154.

Gneiss at the Eddystone, 638, 640.

Gogmagog and Corinaeus, 49, 605.

Hall, Bishop, 242.

Harvest Home Customs, 597.

Hawker, Rev. Treasurer, M.A., The
Devonshire Farm Labourer Now
and Eighty Years Ago, 329 ; wages
at both periods, 330 ; improvement
in food, 332-4 ; in education, 333 ;
poor relief, 335.

Hearse, or Chandelier, 411.

Heraldry of Oxenham, 228.

Heraldnr of others, 684.

Heralds Visitations, 84.

Hoe at Plymouth, 49.

Hoe and Rame HeadFire-Beacons,604.

Hoe with Corinseus and Gogmagog, 605

Hoker's MS., 74.

Hooker quarterings, 636.

Hour-glass in churches, 470.

Howell, James, Notice of, 228.

INDEX.

719

Hutchinson, P. 0., The Site of
Moridunum, 516 ; adduces the old
derivations, 616 ; suggests High-
Peak HUl, 617; Hembunr Fort,
with Bushy and Buckerell Knap,
519 ; Honiton as a proposed site,
523.

Jackson, W., Organist of Exeter
Cathedral. By G. Townsend, 695.

Karkeek, P. Q., A Budget of Witch
Stories, 887 ; No. I., the Mem-
bury Witch, 387; No. II., the
Ashreigney Witch, 390 ; No. III.,
the Bridge, Ashreigney Storey,
392 ; No. IV., at the same place,
394.

Kent's Cavern, Slips corrected, 695,
664-8, 672-7, 683.

Kingsley's birthplace, 596.

Leland, 45.

List of MSS. relating to Devon, 73.

List of Histories of Devon, 86.

List of Monuments in Devon, 92.

List of Dedications of Churches, 93.

List of members, 703.

Lydstone family, 483.

Mammoth tooth, 124.

Manuscripts, where kept, 57.

Manuscripts Commission, 59.

MSS. of Hoker, 74, 82.

MSS. of Sir W. Pole, 75.

MSS. of Risdon, 79.

MSS. of Westcote, 80.

MSS. of Prince, 81.

MSS. of Symouds, Hoker, Hugo,

Walcott, Lysons, 82.
MSS, of Somaster, Cotgrave, 83.
MSS. of Yonge, 85.
Marshall, W., Obituary Notice of,

119.
Meteorological Report, 186.
Monasticon of £xeter, 55.
Monuments' preservation, 58.
Moridunum, The Site of. P. 0.

Hutchinson, 516.
Mountain Limestone Fauna, 650.

Newcomen and Papin, 592.
Newman of Mamhead, 483.

Obituary Notices, 117.
Obsolete words in Devonshire, 199.
Officers of the Association, 5.
Oliver's Afanaaticonf 56.
Oxenham Omen. By R. W. Cotton,
221.

Paintings in oil, 159 ; in water colour,
168, 169 ; in crayon, 166-9, 280 ;
in pencil, tinted, 166.

Parfittj E., The Fauna of. Pevon.
Euplexoptera, Orthoptero, and
Homoptera (in part). Blattidse,
or cocKroaches, date from the coal
measures, 864 ; grasshoppers, ap-
parently from the Devonian, 866 ;
sound, how produced, 867 ; mole-
cricket, 869 ; Homoptera, cuckoo's
spit, 371 ; pe-la wax ~ insect secre-
tion, 372 ; catalogue, 873.

Parish Registers, 66.

Pedigree of Peytevin of Creedy, 270 ;
of Hunt, 446 ; of Bridgman, 447.

Pengelly, W., F.R.S., f.g.s., &c.,
Words current in Devonshire in
the fifteenth century, but which
are now obsolete or obsolescent, 199.

Pengelly, W., Notes on a Devon-
shire Funeral Sermon in the seven-
teenth century, 493; Lady Mai^ret
Courtney, 496 ; Mrs. Mary Forbes,
497 ; Herod's death, 600 ; obsolete
and obsolescent words, 508.

Pengelly, W., Notes on Slips con-
nected with Devonshire, Part V.,
592 ; on the steam engine, 594 ;
the Irish Times and Kent's Cavern,

595 ; M. Kaufmann on Kingsley,

596 ; a Librarian on Ecclesiastical
History; A. R. on a Devonshire
Harvest Home, 697 ; and Mr. T.
W. Windeatt, on the Prince of
Orange in Exeter, 600.

Pengelly, W., Notes on Notices of
the Geology and Palajontology of
Devonshire, Part IX., 637 ; notices
Mr. Hunt's dredgings, 637 ; gabbro
638 ; Eddystone Reef, 638 ; Mr.
Prideaux on the Eddystone Reef,
640; Godwin -Austen's remark,
643; Reef chiefly gneiss, 643;
Mr. Worth's statement, and
summary, 644 ; the Shovel Reef,
645 ; Mr. Etheridge on the De-
vonian Invertebrata quoted, 649 ;
Bryozoa of Devonshire, 651 ; Bra-
chiopoda, 662 ; Is Calceola sanda-
lina a Brachiopod ? 652 ; Cephalo-
poda, 653 ; Cyrtoceras bdellalites
m Mudstone Bay, 656, and at
Babbaconibe, 657 ; Phillips on
the Carbonaceous beds of Bamp-
ton, 658; Sir C. Lyell on the
Bovey Tracey Lignite beds, 659 ;
Mr. T. Howard on the Caves of
South Devon, 660 ; Mr. W. Davies
on the fossil Lynx, 662 ; the

720

INDEX.

Bear iD Brixham Cave ; the Rev.
Canon Rawlinson on primeval Man,
663 ; Rev. Dr. Geikie on the an-
tiquity of Man, 666 ; Stalagmite,
and its rate of formation, 667, 681 ;
the dt^vpplag well at Knaresborongh,
^i) the hatha of Saa FiUppo, 679 ;
Dr. Terry and Kent's Cavern,
683-7 ; table of Cavern Deposits,
691.

Ptotrock, St, History of. By R.
Dymond, 402.

Pillory and Gallows, 607.

Plant names, 529.

Plymouth Hoe, 49.

Plymouth Company. By R. N.
Worth, 837.

Plymouth in Tudor times. By R.
N. Worth, 603.

President's Address, 33.

Prideaux, J., on the Eddystone reef,
640.

Prince's Worthies^ 50.

Prince of Orange in Exeter, 600.

Property of the Association, 29.

Pycroft, George, Art in Devonshire,
Part 11., 278 ; mentions John
Shute, earliest English miniature

giinter, and Hilliard, 278 ; J.
andy, 279 ; W. Gandy, Sir J.
Reynolds, 280, 283, 299 ; Cosway,
Northcote, &c, 281 ; E. B. Ste-
phens, 282, 306 ; J. S. Webber,
282, 313; as painters, S. Cook,
Luny, J. CoUey, W. Williams,
282 ; Kneenan, Carter ; Ezekiel, a
mezzotint engraver, 283 ; S. J. B.
Haydon, sculptor, 284 ; 0. Hum-
phry, miniature painter, 2B5 ; P.
Mitchell, T. Mogford, 287 ; W. S.
Morrish. J. Northcote, 290; T.
Patch, 292 ; S. Prout, 293 ; P. H.
Rogers, G. Rowe, 303 ; W. Salter,
804 ; W. Score, W. Sharland, J.
Shute, 305; J. F. Stevens, N.
Stone, 309 ; H., N., and J. Stone,
his sons, 311 ; W. Traies, 312 ; J.
W. Upham, 313; G. Whittaker,
W. Widgery, 314 ; T. H. WUUams,
815 ; list of artists, 316.

Rainbow, Lunar. B^ Dr. Pullin, 125.

Remfry, 6. F., Obituary Notice of,
119.

Report of the Council, 24.

Report of the Treasurer, 28.

Report^ Seventh, on Scientific Memo-
randa, 122.

Report, Sixth, on Devonshire Cele-
brities, 127.

Report^ Fifth, on Devonshire Pro-
vincialisms, 128.

Report, Fourth, of the Barrow Com-
mittee, 152.

Report, Third, on Works of Art in
Devonshire, 159.

Report, Third, on Tenures of Land,
181.

Report, First (second series), on
Climate, 186.

Rogers, W. H. H., F.S.A., Ancient
^pulchral Effigies, &c., 55.

Rowe, J. Brooking, F.8.A., President,
his Address, 33 ; alludes to the
early history of Crediton, and St.
Wynfrith, 85 ; the early British
Church, 36 ; the Saxon Church, and
Crediton a Bishopric, 88 ; mentions
histories of Devonshire, 41 ; of
parishes, 43 ; Leland, 45 ; Camden,
46; Sir W. Pole, Risdon, 48;
Westcote, 49 ; Prince's Worthies^
50 ; Polwhele, 51 ; Lyson's Mag,
Brit.y 53 ; Moore's Hist, of Dev.,
54 ; GUbert's Hist, of Deo., 54,
5 ; Dr. Oliver's Monctatieony 55 ;
Rogers' Ancient Sepulchral Effigies,
&c, 55 ; Heraldry and Genealogy,
56 ; laments the destruction of so
many ancient Records, 57 ; alludes
to Sir J. Lubbock's attempts to
preserve ancient Monuments, 58,
60 ; seventeen in Devon specified,
59 ; Historical Manuscripts Com-
mission, 59 ; Dartmoor remains,
59 ; Mr. Shaw-Lefevre's Bill, 65 ;
Bill to Preserve Parish Registera,
66 ; other Registers, 70 ; suggests a
scheme for preserving MSS., 70 ;
mentions a new Bill, 72 ; list of
MSS. relating to Devon, 73.

Rowe, Rev. Samuel, M.A., Vicar of
Crediton, 1835-53. By J. Brooking
Rowe, F.S.A., F.L.8., President
395 ; mentions early history of the
family, at Brixton, Staverton, and
Kingsbridge, 396 ; at Plymouth,
397 ; at Cambridge ; entered the
church ; appointed to St. Andrew's,
St. Budeaux,St. Paul's, St.Geoive's,
Vicar of Crediton, 398 ; list of his
works, 399 ; and of his lectures, 400.

Sanctuary and its privileges, 267.

Sculptors — N. Stone, Stephens, &c.,
281 ; Haydon, 284.

Sherford Barton, Brixton, 395.

Slips in writing. By W. Pengelly,
F. R.A., 592; concerning New-
comen, 593 ; Kent's Cavern, 595 ;

INDEX.

721

Canon Eingsley's birthplace, 696 ;
in a catalogue of books ; on a
Devonshire harvest-home, 697 ; the
Prince of Orange in Exeter, 600.

Smeaton,onthe£ddystone Rocks,639.

Smith, Colonel H., his scheme for a
history, 44, 106.

Smith, Rev. Prebendary, M.A., The
early history of Crediton, 191 ;
declares Wynfrith to have been at
Crediton, 192 ; mentions Leofric,
and Domesday Survey, 194 ; mar-
ket and cloth trade, 196 ; rent of
houses, 197 ; insurrection temp,
Edward VI., 197 ; civil war kmp,
Charles I., 198.

Spragge, F. H., Obituary Notice of,
119.

Stalactites of Dubuque, 686.

Stalagmite, 667-8, 672-4-9, 681-6.

Steam Engine and Newcomen, 692.

Stephens, E. B., the sculptor, 282.

Stocks and Skytyngstole, 607.

Table showing Places of Meeting, 6.

Table showing Number of Members,
716.

Tenures of land, 181.

Tooth of Mammoth, 124.

Townsend, G., A Devonshire Worthy
— William Jackson, of Exeter, 696 ;
quotes Jackson's Autobiography,
695 ; sketches his musical educa-
tion, 696 ; his struggles, industry,
varied acquirements, compositions,
and oil paintings, 697 ; his death,
children, literary productions, 699 ;
and other works, 700.

Vowell, alicis Hooker, 631.

Willan, L., M.D., Obituaiy Notice o(
120.

Witch Stories, 387.

Words obsolete in Devonshire, 199.

Worth, R. N., F.O.8., The Plymouth
Company, 337 ; describes tne early
Colonists, 338 ; Dartmouth sent the
first expedition, 339 ; Raleigh's first
efforts, 340 ; Gosnold's attempt,
341 ; French settlement at St.
Croix, 341 ; English attempt, 342 ;
Pocahontas, 344; New Plvinouth
Company, 348; Sir Ferdinando
Ooi>ge8, 360; land grants made,
863; Massachusetts settled, 366;
State of Maine, 369 ; Trelawny of
St Germans, 360 ; J. Winter and
G. Cleeves, 362 ; Winthrop and his
family, 363.

Worth, R. N., Men and Manners in
Tudor Plymouth, 603; mentions
the old Beacons on the Hoe and
Rame Head, 604 ; dancing women,
605 ; Gogmngog on the Hoe, 605 ;
Katherine of Arragon, 608; bear-
baiting, 611 ; church plate, 614 ;
town fool : suicide of Johanne
Lyons, 617 ; burying Henry VIII. :
the Western Insurrection, with
hanging, drawing, and auartering,
619; Corporation Papers burnt, 629.

Worth, R. N., On the Eddystone
Reef, 644.

Worthy, C, John Vowell, alias
Hooker: Some Notes on a Manu-
script at the Heralds' College, 631 ;
armorial shields in Hooker's ffis-
tory^ 634 ; Hooker quarterings,
note, 636.

Wright, W, H. K., Devonian Litera-
ture: Its Special Wants, 626; a
BiUiotheea Ikvoniensis, 626.

Yonge, Rev. Duke, of Puslinch,
Obituary Notice of, 121.

IS2JLTA Ayi- Oj3JZ*yiSZ

•I inc i 5nm. wraim. iir * irrr-iiSa. ' 3b»l * Jiirr.f-dita. *

4}f • " ^hviL "Mnmii. 5ir "" jjinTiDin? * tsu. * 3Lbixiliiiii. *
;: .. V ikr - 'JTi ' MIL * I'-rL '"

.K .. • 3ir * ^iiwumt-n* ' ?iaiL * TZutcxni-iafc. *

.;J^ , f' iir * Tjzii. ±.nt ' y*L * ran, i.ia: '

il ^ Jfl 5ir • Urn. iii ' 5^»i -^ :*cl iii '

., iZ 3ir *in*arnr '

.. m*S . if* 3ir "* T-miTi ' ya»i * T-i. *

, irtO , -f 'ir • rn ]Cj.7 ' :^r%ti ' Zzx I<^:«n.'>ai "*

, ir: . I iir * I'M " «.i * :*Hr £. '

.. ir; 1 iir * BUt will -aZr-L ' c: . :»Mit * niw -rhn laimfssTHa^ if

T-i Jim. '

^ if*! , ^ t3 jir • !•"€* i-ianiL ' :r**i • l^^'Ji.'inu^, *

^ jSA ^ « fr\m. ^iriiin. iir ^ j? " ?**l * jl '

p^ UiK . ft inm iflrrnm- Itt - ~iiiia<i ^^iiu'ri ' ^-ait •*"?•« ^•ib;"-:."'

„ VA ^ ^ — 3ir * Tinani. T. "F. ' ^^l ~ Tiham. T TT '

„ Kl _ n inm Hiiisiiii. iir * iinii:Trai:ri ritnae ' ?*«£ • kbierjsc: rj^tne^"'

^ i.?0 .. H iir * rnrm-rok " ??»i - ^^najfra:*. '
,- iUI „ 5 inni Vicshil. 4ir ^'ttt- ZhtL"' :^»i *'m:f.. Ilii-'L"*

^ :;^ ^ 1> *auii:fti. '* 'mz snoahiT sauu this liiaaz iric juaramiftL *
„ i« ^ ♦ 3ir ^ ^BwCBi'" 3!»i ^ amMtatr

,, U^ „ 1 5Tr*l**"Mil*Mi"

^ :J4»| ^ II ^m. vicsnn. 5ir'^3«iiitainns^ 7«mI '^FSBQiiit^amL''

^ i;** !, ± 5ir*TixL «}3. 5«lfi ' MfcL*»TL«i4.4'M."'

,. -tU ^ : 5ir-

,. <r^. liniBi -13 tnit tT. fcr •* ciiizu ' ?-«it -^ nhin 'mchssJ'

^A^ 'Jsut I 5ir • nataca " r^ad ^ wa^iini '

•lO-ft .. i* ifcff'*'T«ak-'rrjie" iaaer: *''3«aT«!r-''

7'J^, 31 tai^ T»hui. ftr ^i-u-r iTta. :*<*0 ' i?wii * JtIt Sex 15**:."" laii
fiic -i-ilT iftciu lie:,' k*! -^ j^lt :^du liS^"

RESOLUTIONS

PASSED AT THE WINTER MEETING OF THE COUNCIL, * *.

February, 1883.

That in the 9th of the Bye-Laws and Standing Orders, after the word
" Papers," in the tenth line, the words " or Drawings " be inserted ; and
after the word '' printed," in the same line, the words " or to serve as
illustrations" be inserted.

That the 6th Bye-Law, the 8th Minute of 26th July, 1881, and the
whole of the 17th Bye- Law after the word "require," in the fourUi
line of the said Bye-liaw, be rescinded.

That the following be the 6th Bye- Law : " That an amount not less
than 80 per cent, of all Compositions received from existing Life Mem-
bers of the Association shall be applied in the purchase of National
Stock, or such other security as the Council may deem equally satis-
factory, in the names of three Trustees to be elected by the CounciL"

That the following be the 7th Bye-Law : " That at each of its
Ordinary Meetings the Council shall deposit at interest, in such bank
as they shall decide on, and in the names of the General Treasurer and
General Secretary of the Association, all uninvested Compositions
received from existing Life Members, all uninvested prepaid Annual
Subscriptions, and any part, or the whole, of the balance derived from
other sources which may be in the Treasurer's hands after providing for
all accounts passed for payment at the said Meeting."

That in the 9th of the Bye-Laws and Standing Orders the following
words be substituted for all those between " with," in the twenty-sevenm
line, and " exclusive,'* in the twenty-ninth line : " the sum of 60 per
cent, of the Subscriptions for the year of the said probable number of
Annual Members, and any part or the whole of such balance not derived
from Compositions of existing Life Members, or from prepaid Annual
SubscriDtions, as may be lying at Interest, as well as that which may be
in the Treasurer's hiuids ; that this ' sum shall be."

THE ANNUAL MEETING IN 1883.

THE ANNUAL MEETING AT EXMOUTH

WILL COlflfKWOB

ON TXJE8DAT, JULY 81st, 1883.

».

Internet Archive Audio

Featured

Top

Images

Featured

Top

Software

Featured

Top

Texts

Featured

Top

Video

Featured

Top

Mobile Apps

Browser Extensions

Archive-It Subscription

Save Page Now

Full text of "Report and transactions - The Devonshire Association for the Advancement of Science, Literature and Art"

See other formats